T       H       I 


I 


A 


CALIFORNIA    STATE 

TEXT    BOOK 


T  IS  THE  DUTY  OF  PUPILS  TO 


ASSIST  THE   STATE  BY  GUARDING 


AND  USING  THIS  BOOK  WITH  CARE, 


SO    THAT    IT    MAY    YIELD    GOOD 


SERVICE.   ONLY  ONE  BOOK  CAN  BE 


GIVEN  TO  A  PUPIL.   HE  SHOULD  COVER  IT  WITH 


PAPER  OR  OTHER  PROTECTIVE  MATERIAL.  AND 


SHOULD  HE  LOSE.  DAMAGE,  OR  DESTROY  THE 


BOOK   HE   SHOULD   REPLACE    IT   AT  HIS   OWN 


EXPENSE,     f^  IT  IS  THE  DUTY  OF  TEACHERS  TO 


ENCOURAGE  AND  ENFORCE  THESE  PROVISIONS. 


Book  No 

School  District 

in.. County 

Date  of  issue I....../. /92.._ 


I  BELIEVE  in  the  United  States  of  America 
as  a  government  of  the  people,  by  the  people, 
for  the  people;  whose  just  powers  are  derived 
from  the  consent  of  the  governed;  a  democracy 
in  a  republic;  a  sovereign  nation  of  many  sover- 
eign states;  a  perfect  union,  one  and  inseparable; 
established  upon  those  principles  of  Freedom, 
Equality,  Justice,  and  Humanity  for  which 
American  patriots  sacrificed  their  lives  and 
fortunes. 

I  THEREFORE  believe  it  is  my  duty  to  my  coun- 
try to  love  it;  to  support  its  Constitution;  to 
obey  its  laws;  to  respect  its  Flag;  and  to 
defend  it  against  all  enemies. 

Authorized  Version. 


CALIFORNIA  STATE  SERIES 


A 

Beginner's  History 

hy 
WILLIAM  H.  MACE 

Professor  of  History  in  Syracuse  University,  Author  of  "Method 

in  History"  "A  Working  Manual  of  American  History," 

"A    School  History  of  the    United    States," 

"Lincoln:    The  Man  of  the  People," 

and  "Washington:  A  Virginia 

Cavalier" 

Illustrated  by 
HOMER  W.  COLBY 

Portraits  by 
JACQUES  REICH  and  P.  R.  AUDIBERT 

RFA'ISED  AND  ADOPTED 
BY  THE  CALIFORNIA   STATE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 


California  State  Printing   Department 

John  E.   King,   State   Printer 

•Sacramento 


Copyright  1916, 
By  the  People  of  the  State  of  California 

Mace's  Primary  History 

Copyright,  igog. 
By  William  H.  Mace 

All  rights  reserved 
Mace's  Elementary  History 

Copyright,  igi4. 

By  William  H.  Mace 

Mace's  Beginner's  History 

Copyright,  JQ14. 
By  William  H.  Mace 

Copyright,  igib. 
By  William  H.  Mace 


In  the  compilation  of  this  book  certain  matter  from  A  Beginner's  History, 
by  William  H.  Mace,  has  been  used.  All  such  luattcr  is  protected  by  the 
copyright    entries    noted    above. 


^i^Lp 


<^^/2 


THE  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

PAGE 

The  Northmen  Discover  the  New  World 

Leif  Ericson,  Who  Discovered  Vinland l 

Early  Explorers  in  America 

Christopher   Columbus,    the   First   Great    Man    in   American 

History 2 

Ponce  de  Leon,   Who  Sought  a  Marvelous  Land  and  Was 

Disappointed 17 

Cortes,  Who  Found  the  Rich  City  of  Mexico 18 

Pizarro,  Who  Found  the  Richest  City  in  the  World       .      .      .      2}, 
Coronado,  Who  Penetrated  Southwestern  United  States  but 

Found  Nothing  but  Beautiful  Scenery 24 

De  Soto,  the  Discoverer  of  the  Mississippi 24 

Magellan,  Who  Proved  that  the  World  Is  Round     .      .      .      .28 

The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England  and  Who 

Checked  the  Progress  of  Spain 
John  Cabot  also  Searches  for  a  Shorter  Route  to  India  and 

Finds  the  Mainland  of  North  America 34 

Sir  Francis  Drake,  the  English  "Dragon,"  Who  Sailed  the 

Spanish    Main    and    Who    "Singed    the    King    of    Spain's 

Beard" 37 

Sir  Walter  Raleigh,  the  Friend  of  Elizabeth,  Plants  a  Colony 

in  America  to  Check  the  Power  of  Spain 42 

The   Men  Who  Planted   New  France  in  America,   Founded 
Quebec,    Explored    the    Great    Lake    Region,    and 
Penetrated  the  Mississippi  Valley 
Samuel  de  Champlain,  the  Father  of  New  France    ....     49 
Joliet  and  Marquette,  Fur  Trader  and  Missionary,  Explore 
the  Mississippi  Valley  for  New  France 53 

What  the  Dutch  Accomplished  in  the  Colonization  of  the 
New  World 

Henry   Hudson,   Whose   Discoveries   Led    Dutch  Traders  to 
Colonize  New  Netherland 54 

Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 

John  Smith  the  Savior  of  Virginia,  and  Pocahontas  its  Good 
Angel 60 

V,  iii 


iv  The  Table  of  Contents 

PAGE 

Lord  Baltimore,  in  a  Part  of  Virginia,  Founds  Maryland  as  a 

Home  for  Persecuted. Catholics  and  Welcomes  Protestants     68 
Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs  of  First  Settlers  of  Virginia     71 

Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 

Miles  Standish,  the  Pilgrim  Soldier,  and  the  Story  of  "Ply- 
mouth Rock" 73 

John  Winthrop,  the  Founder  of  Boston;  John  Eliot,  the 
Great  English  Missionary;  and  King  Philip,  an  Indian 
Chief  the  Equal  of  the  White  Man 81 

Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs 85 

The  Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 

Peter  Stuyvesant,  the  Great  Dutch  Governor 87 

Manners  and  Customs  of  New  Netherland 91 

William    Penn,    the    Quaker,    Who    Founded    the    City    of 

Brotherly  Love 92 

Quaker  Ways  in  Old  Pennsylvania 98 

John  Oglethorpe,  the  Founder  of  Georgia  as  a  Home  for 
English  Debtors,   as  a  Place  for  Persecuted  Protestants, 

and  as  a  Barrier  against  the  Spaniards 100 

Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs  of  the  Southern  Planters    .    103 

Robert  Cavelier  de  la  Salle,  Who  Followed  the  Father  of 
Waters  to  its  Mouth,  and  Established  New  France 
FROM  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 

La  Salle  Pushed  Forward  the  Work  Begun  by  Joliet  and 
Marquette 106 

The  Men  of  New  France 113 

George  Washington,  the  First  General  and  First  President 
OF  THE  United  States 
The  "  Father  of  His  Country  " 115 

The   Man   Who   Helped   Win   Independence   by  Winning  the 
Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 
Benjamin  Franklin,  the  Wisest  American  of  His  Time  .      .      .147 

Patrick  Henry  and  Samuel  Adams,  Famous  Men  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, Who  Defended  America  with  Tongue  and  Pen 

Partick  Henry,  the  Orator  of  the  Revolution 158 

Samuel  Adams,  the  Firebrand  of  the  Revolution       .      .      .      .167 

The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence  with  Gun 
and  Sword 
Nathan  Hale 179 


1'lic  Tabic  of  Contents  v 

PAGE 

Generals  Greene,  Morgan,  and  Marion,  the  Men  Who  Helped 
Win  the  South  from  the  British 182 

The  Men  Who  Helped  Win  Independence  by  Fighting  England 

ON  THE  Sea 
John  Paul  Jones,  a  Scotchman,  Who  Won  the  Great  Victory 

in  the  French  Ship,  Bon  Homme  Richard 194 

John  Barry,  Who  Won  More  Sea  Fights  in  the  Revolution 

than  Any  Other  Captain 199 

The  Men  Who  Crossed  the  Mountains,  Defeated  the  Indians 
AND    British,    and   Made   the    Mississippi    River    the 
Western  Boundary  of  the  United  States 
Daniel  Boone,  the  Hunter  and  Pioneer  of  Kentucky      .      .      .   202 

John  Sevier,  "  Nolichucky  Jack  " 210 

George  Rogers  Clark,  the  Hero  of  Vincennes 216 

Development  of  the  New  Republic 

Eli  Whitney,  Who  Invented  the  Cotton  Gin  and  Changed 

the  History  of  the  South 226 

Thomas  Jefferson,  Who  Wrote  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence, Founded  the  Democratic  Party,  and   Purchased   the 

Louisiana  Territory 229 

Lewis  and  Clark,  American  Exijlorcrs  in  the  Oregon  Country  238 
Oliver  Hazard  Perry,  Victor  in  the  Battle  of  Lake  Erie  .  .  244 
Andrew  Jackson,  the  Victor  of  New  Orleans 245 

The  Men  Who  Made  the  Nation  Great  by  Their  Inventions 

AND  Discoveries 

Robert  Fulton,  the  Inventor  of  the  Steamboat 257 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse,  Inventor  of  the  Telegraph 264 

Cyrus  West  Field,   Who  Laid   the  Atlantic  Cable  between 

America  and  Europe 268 

Thomas    A.    Edison,    the    Greatest    Inventor    of    Electrical 

Machinery  in  the  World 272 

The  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 

Sam  Houston,  Hero  of  San  Jacinto 276 

David  Crockett,  Great  Hunter  and  Hero  of  the  Alamo  .  .  284 
John  C.  Fremont,  the  Pathfinder  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  .  285 
Spanish  Missions  in  the  Southwest 292 

The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 

Henry  Clay,  the  Founder  of  the  Whig  Party  and  the  Great 
Pacificator 296 


vi  The  Table  of  Contents 

PAGE 

Daniel  Webster,  the  Defender  of  the  Constitution   ....   302 
John  C.  Calhoun,  the  Champion  of  Nullification      ....   308 

Abraham  Lincoln,  the  Liberator  and  Martyr 

A  Poor  Boy  Becomes  a  Great  Man 315 

Two  Famous  Generals 

Ulysses  S.  Grant,  the  Great  General  of  the  Union  Armies   .   331 
Robert   Edward   Lee,    the   Man   Who   Led   the   Confederate 
Armies 337 

The  Beginning  of  Expansion  Abroad 

William  McKinley  and  the  Spanish-American  War  ....   342 

Westward  Expansion  and  Development 

The  Westward  Movement  of  Population  and  the  Develop- 
ment of  Transportation 350 

George  Washington  Goethals,  Chief  Engineer  of  the  Panama 
Canal 354 

Heroines  of  National  Progress 

Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton  and  Susan  B.  Anthony,  Who  Were 
the  First  to  Struggle  for  the  Rights  of  Women   ....   358 

Julia  Ward  Howe,  Author  of  "The  Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic,"  and  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe,  Who  Wrote  Uncle 
Tom's  Cabin 36^ 

Frances  E.  Willard,  the  Great  Temperance  Crusader;  Clara 
Barton,  Who  Founded  the  Red  Cross  Society  in  America; 
and  Jane  Addams,  the  Founder  of  Hull  House  Social 
Settlement  in  Chicago 366 

Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 

How  Farm  and  Factory  Helped  Build  the  Nation    ....   374 
Mines,  Mining,  and  Manufactures 379 

A   Pronouncing  Index 383 

The  Index 386 

California 

The  Story  of  Our  State  (follows  Index) 


_Lt'jii;iliijl^J_ 


^y^^Ape  Horn 


Cotyrixhl,  ItjOO,  1-3  RjLild.  M'Salh  b"  Comfuny, 


MACE'S 
BEGINNER'S    HISTORY 

THE   NORTHMEN   DISCOVER  THE 
NEW  WORLD 

LEIF   ERICSON,    WHO   DISCOVERED   VINLAND 

I.  The  Voyages  of  the  Northmen.  The  Northmen 
were  a  bold  seafaring  people  who  lived  in  northern 
Europe  hundreds  of  years  ago.  Some  of  the  very  boldest 
once  sailed  so  far  to  the  west  that  they  reached  the 
shores  of  Iceland  and  Greenland,  where  many  of  them 
settled.  Among  these  were  Eric  the  Red  and  his  son  -^  j.^_ 
Leif  Ericson.  men 

Now  Leif  had  heard  of  a  land  to  the  south  of  Green-  discover 

land  from  some  Northmen  who  had  been  driven  far  south  ^^^]^^^ 

and 
in  a  great  storm.     He  determined  to  set  out  in  search  Green- 

of  it.     After  sailing  for  many  days  he  reached  the  shore  of  land 

this  New  World  (a.d.  iooo).     There  he  found  vines  with 

grapes  on  them  growing  so  abundantly  that  he  called 

the  new  land  Vinland,  a  country  of  grapes. 

Leif's  discovery  caused  great  excitement  among  his 
')eople.  Some  of  them  could  hardly  wait  until  the 
winter  was  over,  and  the  snow  and  ice  broken  up,  so  as 
to  let  their  ships  go  out  to  this  new  land. 

This  time  Thorvald,  one  of  Leif's  brothers,  led  the 
expedition.  On  reaching  land,  as  they  stepped  ashore, 
he  exclaimed :  "  It  is  a  fair  region  and  here  I  should  like 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Boyhood 
of 

Colum- 
bus 


to  make  my  home."  But  Thorvald  was  killed  in  a 
battle  with  the  Indians  and  was  buried  where  he  had 
wanted  to  build  his  home.  The  Northmen  continued  to 
visit  the  new  land,  but  finally  the  Indians  became  so 
unfriendly  that  the  Northmen  went  away  and  never 
came  again. 

SUGGESTIONS   INTENDED   TO   HELP  THE   PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  The  Northmen,  bold  sailors, 
settled  Iceland  and  Greenland.  2.  Leif  Ericson  reached  the 
shores  of  North  America  and  called  the  country  Vinland.  j. 
The  Northmen  continued  to  visit  the  new  land,  but  finally 
ceased  to  come  on  account  of  the  Indians. 

Study  Questions,  i.  In  what  new  countries  did  the  North- 
men settle?  2.  Tell  the  story  of  Leif  Ericson's  voyage,  j. 
What  did  he  call  the  new  land,  and  why? 

Suggested  Readings.  The  Northmen:  Glascock,  Stories  of 
Columbia,  7-9;  Higginson,  American  Explorers,  3-15;  Old  South 
Leaflets,  No.  31. 

EARLY   EXPLORERS   IN   AMERICA 

CHRISTOPHER    COLUMBUS,     THE    FIRST    GREAT    MAN    IN 
AMERICAN    HISTORY 

2.  Old  Trade  Routes  to  Asia.  More  than  four  hun- 
dred fifty  years  ago  Christopher  Columbus  spent  his 
boyhood  in  the  queer  old  Italian  town  of  Genoa  on  the 


shore  of  the  Mediterranean  Sea.     Even  if^ 


4-V,--t-  f 


ar-away 


time  the  Mediterranean  was  dotted  with  the  white  sa^ls 
of  ships  busy  in  carrying  the  richest  trade  in  the  wori  '. 
But  no  merchants  were  richer  or  had  bolder  sailors  thai 
those  of  Columbus'  own  town. 

Genoa  had  her  own  trading  routes  to  India,  China, 
and  Japan.  Her  vessels  sailed  eastward  and  crossed  the 
Black  Sea  to  the  very  shores  of  Asia.     There  they  found 


Christopher  Columbus 


stores  of  rich  shawls  and  silks  and  of  costly  spices  and 
jewels,  which  had  already  come  on  the  backs  of  horses 
and  camels  from  the  Far  East.  As  fast  as  winds  and 
oars  could  carry  them,  these  merchant  ships  hastened 
back  to  Genoa,  where  other  ships  and  sailors  were  waiting 
to  carry  their  goods  to  all  parts  of  Europe. 

Every  day  the  boys  of  Genoa,  as  they  played  along 
the  wharves,  could  see  the  ships  from  different  countries 
and  could  hear  the  stories  of  adventure  told  by  the  sailors. 
No  wonder  Christopher  found  it  hard  to  work  at  his 
father's  trade  of  combing  wool;  he 
liked  to  hear  stories  of  the  sea  and 
to  make  maps  and  to  study  geog- 
raphy far  better  than  he  liked  to 
comb  wool  or  study  arithmetic  or 
grammar.  He  was  eager  to  go  to 
sea  and  while  but  a  boy  he  made 
his  first  voyage.  He  often  sailed 
with  a  kinsman,  who  was  an  old  sea 
captain.  These  trips  were  full  of 
danger,  not  only  from  storms  but 
from  sea  robbers,  with  whom  the 
sailors  often  had  hard  fights. 

While    Columbus    was     growing 
to  be  a  man,   the   wise   and   noble 
Prince    Henry   of    Portugal    was 
sending  his  sailors  to  brave  the  un-  MMijiiijj]ijji7;,r]iriiijM 
known  dangers  of  the  western  coast         the  boy  columbus 
of  Africa  to  f^nd  a  new  way  to  India.   ^{f;,f ;„^ri/i;f„^^5S- 
The  Turks,  by  capturing  Constan-  ■"'"• ''°''°" 

tinople,  had   destroyed   Genoa's  overland   trade  routes. 

The  bold  deeds  of  Henry's  sailors  drew  many  seamen 


Why 
Colum- 
bus 

learned 
to  like 
the  sea 


Prince 

Henry's 

work 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Colum-      to   Lisbon,   the   capital   of   Portugal.     Columbus  went, 
to*Lisbon    ^°°'  "^^^^^  ^^  ^^^  made  welcome  by  his  brother  and 


Sailors 
hope  to 
reach 
India 


A   SEA   FIGHT    BETWEEN   GENOESE   AND   TURKS 

The  Genoese  were  great  seamen  and  traders.     When  the  Turks  tried  to  ruin  their  trade 
with  the  Far  East  by  destroying  their  routes  many  fierce  sea  fights  took  place 

other  friends.  Here  he  soon  earned  enough  by  making 
maps  to  send  money  home  to  aid  his  parents,  who  were 
very  poor. 

Columbus  was  now  a  large,  fine-looking  young  man 
with  ruddy  face  and  bright  eyes,  so  that  he  soon  won  the 
heart  and  the  hand  of  a  beautiful  lady,  the  daughter  of 
one  of  Prince  Henry's  old  seamen.  Columbus  was  in 
the  midst  of  exciting  scenes.  Lisbon  was  full  of  learned 
men,  and  of  sailors  longing  to  go  on  voyages.  Year 
after  year  new  voyages  were  made  in  the  hope  of  reaching 
India,  but  after  many  trials,  the  sailors  of  Portugal  had 
explored  only  halfway  down  the  African  coast. 

It  is  said  that  one  day  while  looking  over  his  father-in- 
law's  maps,  Columbus  was  startled  by  the  idea  of  reaching 


Christopher  Columbus 


India  by  sailing  directly- 
west.  He  thought  that  this 
could  be  done,  because  he 
believed  the  world  to  be 
round,  although  all  people, 
except  the  most  educated, 
then  thought  the  world  flat. 
Columbus  also  believed 
that  the  w^orld  was  much 
smaller   than   it   really   is. 

The  best  map  of  that 
time  located  India,  China, 
and  Japan  about  where 
America  is.  For  once,  a 
mistake  in  geography 
turned  out  well.  Colum- 
bus, believing  his  route  to 
be  the  shortest,  spent  sev- 
eral years  in  gathering  proof 
that  India  was  directly 
west.  He  went  on  long  voy- 
ages and  talked  with  many 
old  sailors  about  the  signs 
of    land   to   the  westward. 

Finally  Columbus  laid  his 
plans  before  the  new  King 
of  Portugal,  John  II.  The 
king  secretly  sent  out  a  ship 
to  test  the  plan.  His  sailors, 
however,  became  frightened 
and  returned  before  going 
very    far.     Columbus    was 


**'*%-^, 


"?J^1 


^^ 


I- iSliiS'li 


Colum- 
bus' 
new  idea 


A  tricuj 
king 


THE  HOME  OF  COLUMBUS,  GENOA 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


indignant  at  this  mean  trick  and  immediately  started 
for  Spain  (1484),  taking  with  him  his  Httle  son,  Diego. 
3.  Columbus  at  the  Court  of  Spain.  The  King  and 
What  the  Queen  of  Spain,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  received  him 
Spaniards  kindly ;  but  some  of  their  wise  men  did  not  believe  the  world 
of'^'dum-  ^^  round,  and  declared  Columbus  foolish  for  thinking  that 
bus  countries  to  the  eastward  could  be  reached  by  sailing  to 


COLUMBUS   SOLICITING   AID    FROM    ISABELLA 

From  the  painting  by  the  Bohemian  artist,  Vaczlav  Brozik,  now  in  the 
Metropolitan  Museum,  New  York 

the  westward.  He  was  not  discouraged  at  first,  because 
other  wise  men  spoke  in  his  favor  to  the  king  and  queen. 
It  was  hard  for  these  rulers  to  aid  him  now  because 
a  long  and  costly  war  had  used  up  all  of  Spain's  xnoney. 
Columbus  was  very  poor  and  his  clothes  became  thread 
bare.  Some  good  people  took  pity  on  him  and  gave 
him  money  but  others  made  sport  of  the  homeless 
stranger  and  insulted  him.     The  very  boys  in  the  street. 


Christopher  Columbus 


7 


S.-StSSET- 


LA  RABIDA  CONVENT  NEAR  PALOS 

At  this  monastery,  on  his  way  to  France,  Columbus 
met  the  good  prior 


it  is  said,  knowingly  tapped  their  heads  when  he   vvent 
by  to  show  that  they  thought  him  a  bit  crazy. 

4.  New  Friends 
of  America.  Dis- 
appointed and  dis- 
couraged,  after 
several  years  of 
weary  w^aiting,  Co- 
lumbus set  out  on 
foot  to  try  his  for- 
tunes in  France.  One  day  while  passing  along  the  road, 
he  came  to  a  convent  or  monastery.  Here  he  begged  a 
drink  of  water  and  some  bread  for  his  tired  and  hungry 
son,  Diego,  w^ho  was  then  about  twelve  years  of  age. 
The  good  prior  of  the  monastery  was  struck  by  the  fine 
face  and  the  noble  bearing  of  the  stranger,  and  began 
to  talk  with  him.  When  Columbus  explained  his  bold 
plan  of  finding  a  shorter  route  to  India,  the  prior  sent  in 
haste  to  the  little 
port  of  Palos,  near 
by,  for  some  old 
seamen,  among 
them  a  great  sail- 
or, named  Pinzon. 
These  men  agreed 
witn  Columbus,  for 
they  had  seen 
proofs  of  land  to 
the  westward. 

The   prior  him- 
self  hastened  with  columbus  at  the  convent  of  la  rabida 

11  A      -i-         V> '  Columbus  explaining  his  plan  for  reaching  India  to  the 

aii     SpeeQ      to     mS  prior  and  to  Pinzon,  the  great  sailor 


Some 
thought 
him 
crazy 


Begs 
bread 
for  his 


8 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


The  prior 
goes  to 
Queen 
Isabella 


Why 
Colum- 
bus did 
not  go  to 
France 


good  friend,  Queen  Isabella,  and  begged  her  not  to  allow 
Columbus  to  go  to  France,  for  the  honor  of  such  a  discov- 
ery ought  to  belong  to  Isabella  and  to  Spain.  How  happy 
was  the  prior  when  the  queen  gave  him  money  to  pay 
the  expenses  for  Columbus  to  visit  her  in  proper  style! 
With  a  heart  full  of  hope,  once  more  Columbus  hastened 
to  the  Spanish  Court,  only  to  find  both  king  and  queen 
busy  in  getting  ready  for  the  last  great  battle  of  the  long 
war.  Spain  won  a  great  victory,  and  while  the  people 
were  still  rejoicing,  the  queen's  officers  met  Columbus 
to  make  plans  for  the  long-thought-of  voyage.  But  be- 
cause the  queen  refused  to  make  him  governor  over  all 

the  lands  he  might 
discover,  Columbus 
mounted  his  mule 
and  rode  away,  once 
more  bent  on  seek- 
ing aid  from  France. 
Some  of  the  queen's 
men  hastened  to  her 
and  begged  her  to  re- 
call Columbus.  Isa- 
bella hesitated,  for 
she  had  but  little 
money  in  her  treas- 
ury. Finally,  it  is 
said,  she  declared  that 
she  would  pledge  her 
jewels,  if  necessary, 
to  raise  the  money 
for  a  fleet.  A  swift  horseman  overtook  Columbus,  and 
brought  him  back.     The  great  man  cried  with  joy  when 


CHRISTOPHER   COLUMBUS 

From  the  portrait  by  Antonis  van  Moor,  painted  in 

1542.  from  two  miniatures  in  the  Palace  of 

Pardo.     Reproduced  by  permission 

of  C.  F.  Cunther,  Chicago 


Christopher  Columbus  9 

Isabella  told  him  that  she  would  fit  out  an  expedition  and 
make  him  governor  over  all  the  lands  he  might  discover. 


COLUMBUS    BIDDING   FAREWELL  TO  THE   PRIOR 

From  the  painting  by  Ricardo  Bataca 

Columbus  now  took  a  solemn  vow  to  use  the  riches  Colum- 
obtained  by  his  discovery  in  fitting  out  a  great  army     "^ 
which  should  drive  out  of  the  holy  city  of  Jerusalem  yo^ 
those  very  Turks  who  had  destroyed  the  greatness  of  his 
native  city. 

5.  The  First  Voyage.  Columbus  hastened  to  Palos. 
What  a  sad  time  in  that  town  when  the  good  queen  com- 
manded her  ships  and  sailors  to  go  with  Columbus  on 
a  voyage  where  the  bravest  seamen  had  never  sailed! 
When  all  things  were  ready  for  the  voyage,  Columbus' 
friend,  the  good  prior,  held  a  solemn  religious  service, 
the  sailors  said  good-by  to  sorrowing  friends,  and  the 

little  fleet  of  three  vessels  and  ninety  stout-hearted  men 

-^  voyage 

sailed  bravely  out  of  the  harbor,  August  3,  1492.  begim 

Columbus  commanded  the  Santa  Maria,  the  largest 


lO 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


The  stop 
at  the 
Canary 
Islands 


The  sail- 
ors lost 
heart, 
but 

Colxim- 
bus  grew 
hopeful 


vessel,  only  about  ninety  feet  long.  Pinzon  was  captain 
of  the  Pinta,  the  fastest  vessel,  and  Pinzon's  brother  of 
the  Nina,  the  smallest  vessel.  The  expedition  stopped 
at  the  Canary  Islands  to  make  the  last  preparations  for 
the  long  and  dangerous  voyage.  The  sailors  were  in 
no  hurry  to  go  farther,  and  many  of  them  broke  down 
and  cried  as  the  western  shores  of  the  Canaries  faded 
slowly  from  their  sight. 

After  many  days,  the  ships  sailed  into  an  ocean  filled 
with  seaweed,  and  so  wide  that  no  sailor  could  see  the 
end.  Would  the  ships  stick  fast  or  were  they  about  to 
run  aground  on  some  hidden  island  and  their  crews  be 
left  to  perish?  The  little  fleet  was  already  in  the  region 
of  the  trade  winds  whose  gentle  but  steady  breezes  were 
carrying  them  farther  and  farther  from  home.  If  these 
winds  never  changed,  they  thought,  how  could  the  ships 

ever  make  their  way  back  ? 
The  sailors  begged  Co- 
lumbus to  turn  back,  but 
he  encouraged  them  by 
pointing  out  signs  of  land, 
such  as  flocks  of  birds, 
and  green  branches  floating 
in  the  sea.  He  told  them 
that  according  to  the  maps 
they  were  near  Japan,  and 
offered  a  prize  to  the  one 
who  should  first  see  land. 
One  day,  not  long  after, 
Pinzon  shouted,  ' '  Land ! 
Land!  I  claim  my  prize."  But  he  had  seen  only  a  dark 
bank  of  clouds  far  away  on  the  horizon.     The  sailors, 


THE  SANTA  MARIA,   THE   FLAGSHIP  OF 
COLUMBUS 

From  a  recent  reconstruction  approved 

by  the  Spanish  Minister 

of  Marine 


Christopher  Columbus 


THE   ARMOR   OF 
COLUMBUS 

Now  in  the  Royal 
Palace,  Madrid 


thinking  land  near,  grew  cheerful  and  climbed  into  the 
rigging  and  kept  watch  for  several  days.  But  no  land 
came  into  view  and  they  grew  more 
downhearted  than  ever.  Because  Co- 
lumbus would  not  turn  back,  they  threat- 
ened to  throw  him  into  the  sea,  and 
declared  that  he  was  a  madman  leading 
them  on  to  certain  death. 

6.  Columbus  the  Real  Discoverer. 
One  beautiful  evening,  after  the  sailors 
sang  their  vesper  hymn,  Columbus  made 
a  speech,  pointing  out  how  God  had 
favored  them  with  clear  skies  and  gentle 
winds  for  their  voyage,  and  said  that  since 
they  were  so  near  land  the  ships  must 
not  sail  any  more  after  midnight.  That  very  night 
Columbus  saw,  far  across  the  dark  waters,  the  glimmering 
light  of  a  torch.  A  few  hours  later  the  Pinta  fired  a 
joyful  gun  to  tell  that  land  had  been  surely  found.  All 
was  excitement  on  board  the  ships,  and  not  an  eye  was 
closed  that  night.  Overcome  with  joy,  some  of  the  sailors 
threw  their  arms  around  Columbus'  neck,  others  kissed 
his  hands,  and  those  who  had  opposed  him  most,  fell 
upon  their  knees,  begged  his  pardon,  and  promised 
faithful  obedience  in  the  future. 

On  Friday  morning,  October  12,  1492,  Columbus, 
dressed  in  a  robe  of  bright  red  and  carrying  the  royal 
flag  of  Spain,  stepped  upon  the  shores  of  the  New  World. 
Around  him  were  gathered  his  officers  and  sailors,  dressed 
in  their  best  clothes  and  carrying  flags,  banners,  and 
crosses.  They  fell  upon  their  knees,  kissed  the  earth, 
and   with   tears   of   joy,    gave   thanks.     Columbus   then 


Land 
at  last 
discov- 
ered 


Taking 
posses- 
sion of 
the 

country 
for 
Spain 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Colum- 
bus and 
his  men 
disap- 
pointed 


drew  his  sword  and  declared  that  the  land  belonged  to 
the  King  and  Queen  of  Spain. 
7.    How  the  People  Came  to  be  Called  "Indians." 

When  the  people  of  this  land  first  saw  the  ships  of  Colum- 
bus, they  imagined  that  the  Spaniards  had  come  up  from 
the  sea  or  down  from  the  sky  and  that  they  were  beings 
from  Heaven.     They,  therefore,  at  first  ran  frightened 


THE   LANDING   OF    COLUMBUS 

From  the  painting  by  Dioscoro  Puebla,  now  in  the  National  Museum,  Madrid 

into  the  woods.     Afterwards,  as  they  came  back,  they  fell 
upon  their  knees  as  if  to  worship  the  white  men. 

Columbus  called  the  island  on  which  he  landed  San 
Salvador  and  named  the  people  Indians  because  he 
believed  he  had  discovered  an  island  of  East  India, 
although  he  had  really  discovered  one  of  the  Bahama 
Islands,  and,  as  we  suppose,  the  one  known  to-day  as 
San  Salvador.  He  and  his  men  were  greatly  disap- 
pointed   at    the    appearance   of   these   new   people,    for 


Christopher  Columbus  13 

instead  of  seeing  them  dressed  in  rich  clothes,  wearing 
ornaments  of  gold  and  silver,  and  Hving  in  great  cities, 
as  they  had  expected,  they  saw  only  half -naked,  painted 
savages  living  in  rude  huts. 

8.  Discovery  of  Cuba.     After  a  few  days  Columbus 
sailed  farther  on  and  found  the  land  now  called  Cuba, 
which  he  believed  was  Japan.     Here  his  own  ship  was 
wrecked,  leaving  him  only  the  Nina,  for  the  Pinta  had  g*     j^j^ 
gone,  he  knew  not  where.     He  was  now  greatly  alarmed,  colony 
for  if  the  Nina  should  be  wrecked  he  and  his  men  would  planted 
be  lost  and  no  one  would  ever  hear  of  his  great  dis-  "J  *^® 

„       .  New 

covery.  He  decided  to  return  to  Spam  at  once,  but  some  world 
of  the  sailors  were  so  in  love  with  the  beautiful  islands 
and  the  kindly  people  that  they  resolved  to  stay  and 
plant  the  first  Spanish  colony  in  the  New  World.  After 
collecting  some  gold  and  silver  articles,  plants,  animals, 
birds,  Indians,  and  other  proofs  of  his  discovery,  Colum- 
bus spread  the  sails  of  the  little  Nina  for  the  homeward 
voyage,  January  4,  1493. 

9.  Columbus  Returns  to  Spain.     On  the  way  home  a 
great  storm  knocked  the  little  vessel  about  for  four  days.  The 
All  gave  up  hope,  and   Columbus  wrote   two   accounts     °     ' 
of  his  discovery,  sealed  them  in  barrels,   and  set  them  voyage 
adrift.     A  second  storm  drove  the  Nina  to  Lisbon,  in 
Portugal,  where  Columbus  told  the  story  of  his  great 
voyage.     Some  of  the   Portuguese   wished   to  imprison 
Columbus,  but  the  king  would  not,  and  in  the  middle  of 
March  the  Niiia  sailed  into  the  harbor  of  Palos. 

What   joy   in   that   little   town!     The  bells  were   set 
ringing  and  the  people  ran  shouting  through  the  streets  The  joy 
to  the  wharf,  for  they  had  long  given  up  Columbus  and 
his  crew  as  lost.     To  add  to  their  joy,  that  very  night 


14 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


The 

people's 

reception 


when  the  streets  were  bright  with  torches,  the  Pinta, 
beHeved  to  have  been  lost,  also  sailed  into  the  harbor. 

Columbus  immediately  wrote  a  letter  to  the  king 
and  queen,  who  bade  him  hasten  to  them  in  Barcelona. 
All  along  his  way,  even  the  villages  and  the  country 
roads  swarmed  with  people  anxious  to  see  the  great  dis- 
coverer and  to  look  upon  the  strange  people  and  the 
queer  products  which  he  had  brought  from  India,  as 
they  thought. 

As  he  came  near  the  city,  a  large  company  of  fine 
people  rode  out  to  give  him  welcome.  He  entered  the 
city  like  a  hero.  The  streets,  the  balconies,  the  doors, 
the  windows,  the  very  housetops  were  crowded  with 
happy  people   eager  to  catch  sight  of   the   great   hero. 


-^^ 


THE  RECEPTION  OF  COLUMBUS  AT  BARCELONA 

From  the  celebrated  Painting  by  the  distinguished  Spanish  artist,  Ricardo  Balaca 


Christopher  Columbus 


IS 


In  a  great  room  of  the  palace,  Ferdinand  and  Isabella 


Into 


room    marched 


COLUMBUS  IN   CHAINS 

After  the  clay  model  by  the  Spanish  sculptor. 
Vallmiljiana,  at  Havana 


had  placed  their  throne. 
Columbus  surrounded  by 
the  noblest  people  of 
Spain,  but  none  more  noble 
looking  than  the  hero. 
The  king  and  queen  arose 
and  Columbus  fell  upon 
his  knees  and  kissed  their 
hands.  They  gave  him  a 
seat  near  them  and  bade 
him  tell  the  strange  story 
of  his  wonderful  voyage. 

When  he  finished,  the 
king  and  queen  fell  upon  their  knees  and  raised  their 
hands  in  thanksgiving.  All  the  people  did  the  same, 
and  a  great  choir  filled  the  room  with  a  song  of  praise. 
The  reception  was  now  over  and  the  people,  shouting 
and  cheering,  followed  Columbus  to  his  home.  How  like 
a  dream  it  must  have  seemed  to  Columbus,  who  only  a 
year  or  so  before,  in  threadbare  clothes,  was  begging 
bread  at  the  monastery  near  Palos! 

10.  The  Second  Voyage.  But  all  Spain  was  on  fire 
for  another  expedition.  Every  seaport  was  now  anxious 
to  furnish  ships,  and  every  bold  sailor  was  eager  to  go. 
In  a  few  months  a  fleet  of  seventeen  fine  ships  and  fifteen 
hundred  people  sailed  away  under  the  command  of  Co- 
lumbus (1493)  to  search  for  the  rich  cities  of  their  dreams. 
After  four  years  of  exploration  and  discovery  among  the 
islands  that  soon  after  began  to  be  called  the  West  Indies, 
Columbus  sailed  back  to  Spain  greatly  disappointed.  He 
had  found  no  rich  cities  or  mines  of  gold  and  silver. 


Fails  to 
find  rich 
cities 


i6 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Death  of 

Colum- 
bus 


Naming 

the 

country 


Honor  to 
his  mem- 
ory 


THE   HOUSE   IN   WHICH   COLUMBUS   DIED 

This  house  is  in  Valladolid,  Spain,  and 

stands  in  a  street  named  after 

the  great  discoverer 


II.  The  Third  and  Fourth  Voyages.  On  his  third 
voyage  (1498)  Columbus  sailed  along  the  northern  shores 

of  South  America,  but 
when  he  reached  the  West 
Indies  the  Spaniards  who 
had  settled  there  refused 
to  obey  him,  seized  him, 
put  him  in  chains,  and 
sent  him  back  to  Spain. 
But  the  good  queen  set 
Columbus  free  and  sent 
him  on  his  fourth  voyage 
(1502).  He  explored  the 
coast  of  what  is  now 
Central  Amicrica,  but 
afterward  met  shipwreck  on  the  island  of  Jamaica.  He 
returned  to  Spain  a  broken-hearted  man  because  he  had 
failed  to  find  the  fabled  riches  of  India.  He  died  soon  after- 
ward, not  knowing  that  he  had  discovered  a  new  world. 

In  1 50 1  Amerigo  Vespucci  made  a  voyage  to  South 
America.  He  was  sent  out  by  Portugal.  It  was  thought 
that  Vespucci  had  discovered  a  different  land  than  that 
seen  by  Columbus.  Without  intending  to  wrong  Colum- 
bus, the  country  he  saw,  and  afterward  all  land  to  the 
northward,  was  called  America. 

Spain  was  too  busy  exploring  the  new  lands  to  give 
proper  heed  to  the  death  of  the  man  whose  discoveries 
would,  after  a  few  years,  make  the  kingdom  richer  even 
than  India.  But  it  was  left  to  the  greatest  nation  in 
all  the  western  world  to  do  full  honor  to  the  memory 
of  Columbus  in  the  World's  Columbian  Exposition  at 
Chicago  (i 892-1 893). 


Ponce  de  Leon  17 

PONCE    DE    LEON,    WHO    SOUGHT   A    MARVELOUS    LAND 
AND   WAS    DISAPPOINTED 

12.  Ponce  de  Leon.  When  the  Spaniards  came  to 
America  they  were  told  many  strange  stories  by  the 
Indians  about  many  marvelous  places.  Perhaps  most  ^  '"^gjc 
wonderful  of  all  was  the  story  of  Bimini,  where  every 
day  was  perfect  and  every  one  was  happy.  Here  was 
also  the  magic  fountain  which  would  make  old  men  young 
once  more,  and  keep  young  men  from  growing  old. 

When  Columbus  sailed  to  America  for  the  second  time 
he  brought  with  him  a  brave  and  able  soldier,  named 
Ponce  de  Leon.  De  Leon  spent  many  years  on  the  new 
continent  fighting  for  his  king  against  the  Indians.  After 
a  while  he  was  made  governor  of  Porto  Rico.  While 
thus  serving  his  country  he  too  heard  the  story  of  this 
wonderful  land  which  no  white  man  had  explored.  Like 
most  Spaniards,  he  loved  adventure.  Also  he  was  weary 
of  the  cares  of  his  office,  and  soon  resolved  to  find  this 
land  and  to  explore  it. 

In  the  spring  of  15 13  De  Leon  set  sail  with  three  ships 
from  Porto  Rico.     Somewhere  to  the  north  lay  this  land 
of  perfect  days.     Northward  he  steered  for  many  days,  ^®  ^^^^ 
past  lovely  tropical  islands.     At  last,  on  Easter  Sunday,  ^^  gj^^ 
an  unknown  shore  appeared.     On  its  banks  were  splendid  Bimini 
trees.     Flowers  bloomed  everywhere,  and  clear  streams 
came  gently  down  to  the  sea.     De  Leon  named  the  new 
land  Florida  and  took  possession  of  it  for  the  King  of 
Spain. 

Various  duties  kept  him  away  from  the  new  land  for 
eight  years  after  its  discovery.  In  1521  he  again  set  out 
from  Porto  Rico,  with  priests  and  soldiers,  and  amply 
provided  with  cattle  and  horses  and  goods.     He  wrote 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


The  first 
settle- 
ment in 
America 
founded 


to  the  King  of  Spain:  "Now  I  return  to  that  island,  if 
it  please  God's  will,  to  settle  it."  He  was  an  old  man 
then  and  hoped  to  found  a  peaceful  and  prosperous  colony 
of  which  he  was  to  be  governor.  But  Indians  attacked 
his  settlement  and  sickness  laid  low  many  of  his  men. 
He  had  been  in  Florida  only  a  short  time  when  he  himself 
was  wounded  in  a  fight  with  the  Indians.  Feeling  that 
he  would  soon  die,  he  hastily  set  sail  with  all  his  men  for 
Cuba,  where  he  died  shortly  after. 

De  Leon  had  failed  to  find  the  wonderful  things  of 
which  the  Indians  had  told  him.  He  had  failed  even  to 
establish  the  colony  of  which  he  was  to  be  governor.  But 
De  Leon  did  discover  a  new  and  great  land  which  now 
forms  one  of  the  states  of  the  Union.  To  him  also  goes 
the  honor  of  having  been  the  first  man  to  make  a  settle- 
ment in  what  is  now  a  part  of  the  United  States. 


Cortes 
sank 
his 
ships 


CORTES,    WHO    FOUND   THE    RICH    CITY    OF    MEXICO 

13.  Cortes  Invades  Mexico.  Columbus  died  disap- 
pointed because  he  had  not  found  the  rich  cities  which 
everybody  believed  were  somewhere  in  India.  Foremost 
among  Spanish  soldiers  was  Hernando  Cortes,  who,  in 
1 5 19,  sailed  with  twelve  ships  from  Cuba  to  the  coast 
of  what  is  now  Mexico.  His  soldiers  and  sailors  were 
hardly  on  land  before  he  sank  every  one  of  his  ships. 
His  men  now  had  to  fight.  They  wore  coats  of  iron,  were 
armed  with  swords  and  guns,  and  they  had  a  few  cannon 
and  horses.  Every  few  miles  they  saw  villages  and  now 
and  then  cities.  The  Indians  wore  cotton  clothes,  and 
in  their  ears  and  around  their  necks  and  their  ankles 
they  had  gold  and  silver  ornaments.  The  Spaniards 
could  hardly  keep  their  hands  off  these  ornaments,  they 


Hernando  Cortes 


19 


THE   ARMOR  OF  CORTES 

Now  in  the  museum  at  Madrid 


were  so  eager  for  gold.  They  were  now  sure  that  the 
rich  cities  were  near  at  Hand,  which  Columbus  had 
hoped  to  find,  and  which  every  Span- 
iard fully  believed  would  be  found. 
The  people  of  Mexico  had  neither 
guns  nor  swords,  but  they  were  brave. 
Near  the  first  large  city,  thousands  up- 
on thousands  of  fiercely  painted 
warriors  wearing  leather  shields 
rushed  upon  the  little  band  of 
Spaniards.  For  two  days  the 
fighting  went  on,  but  not  a  single 
Spaniard  was  killed.  The  arrows 
of  the  Indians  could  not  pierce 
iron  coats,  but  the  sharp  Spanish 
swords  could  easily  cut  leather 
shields.  The  simple  natives  thought  they  must  be  fight- 
ing against  gods  instead  of  men,  and  gave  up  the  battle. 
Day  after  day  Cortes  marched  on  until  a  beautiful 
valley  broke  upon  his  view.  His  men 
now  saw  a  wonderful  sight:  cities 
built  over  lakes,  where  canals  took  the 
place  of  streets  and 
where  canoes  car- 
ried people  from 
place  to  place.  It 
all  seemed  like  a 
dream.     But  they 

hastened    forward  

to  the  great  capital  house  of  cortes,  coyoacan,  mexico 

y  Over  the  main  doorway  are  graven  the  arms  of  the 
City.        it,    too,    was  conqueror,  who  Uved  here -whUe  the  buUdtng     ^ 

,       .  ,     -  of  Covoacan,  which  is  older  than  the 

built    over    a    lake,  cay  of  Mexico,  went  on 


Spaniards 
saw  signs 
of  riches 


Differ- 
ence in 
Spanish 
and  In- 
dian 
ways  of 
fighting 


20 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


A  great 

Indian 

City 


Cortes 
makes 
Monte- 
zuma a 
prisoner 


The 
Span- 
iards 
driven 
out  of 
the  city 


larger  than  any  seen  before,  and  it  could  be  reached  only 
along  three  great  roads  of  solid  mason  work. 

These  roads  ran  to  the  center  of  the 
city  where  stood,  in  a  great  square,  a 
wonderful  temple.  The  top  of  this 
temple  could  be  reached  by  one  hundred 
fourteen  stone  steps  running  around  the 
outside.  The  city  contained  sixty  thou- 
sand people,  and  there  were  many  stone 
buildings,  on  the  flat  roofs  of  which  the 
natives  had  beautiful  flower  gardens. 
Montezuma,  the  Indian  ruler,  received 
Cortes  and  his  men  very  politely  and 
gave  the  officers  a  house  near  the  great 
temple.  But  Cortes  was  in  danger. 
What  if  the  Indians  should  rise  against 
him?  To  guard  against  this  danger, 
Cortes  compelled  Montezuma  to  live  in 
the  Spanish  quarters.  The  people  did  not  like  to  see  their 
beloved  ruler  a  prisoner  in  his  own  city. 
But  no  outbreak  came  until  the  Span- 
iards, fearing  an  attack,  fell  upon 
the  Indians,  who  were  holding  a 
religious  festival,  and  killed 
hundreds  of  them.  The  Indian 
council  immediately  chose  Mon- 
tezuma's brother  to  be  their 
ruler  and  the  whole  city  rose  in 
great  fury  to  drive  out  the  now 
nateQ    opaniards.      i  ne    streets     an  indian  corn  bin,  tlaxcala 

dii  1  1.     „  _  These  are  community  or  public  bins, 

even     the      housetops     were  stand  in  the  open  roaduay.  and 

rtt      -t        •  .-t  •  /— \i'  '"■<^  still  fashioned  as  in 

filled  with  angry  warriors.  Cortes  m  days  of  cortes 


GUATEMOTZIN 

The  nephew  of  Montezuma 
and  the  last  Indian  em- 
peror of  Mexico.  After 
the  statue  by  Don 
Francisco 
Jimenes 


\ 


Hernando  Cortes 


21 


compelled   Montezuma  to  stand  upon   the   roof  of   the 
Spanish  fort  and  command  his  people  to  stop  fighting. 

But  he  was  ruler  no 
longer.  He  was  struck 
down  by  his  own  warriors, 
and  died  in  a  few  days, 
a  broken-hearted  man. 
After  several  days  of  hard 
fighting,  Cortes  and  his 
men  tried  to  get  out  of 
the  city,  but  the  Indians 
fell  on  the  little  army  and 
killed  more  than  half  of 
the  Spanish  soldiers  before 
they  could  get  away. 

14.  Cortes    Conquers 
Mexico.     Because  of  jeal- 
ousy a  Spanish  army  was 
sent  to  bring  Cortes  back 
to   Cuba.     By    capturing 
this  army  Cortes  secured  more  soldiers.     Once  more  he 
marched  against  the  city.     What  could  bows  and  arrows 
and  spears  and  stones  do  against  the  terrible  horsemen 
and   their   great    swords,   or   against   the   Spanish   foot 
soldiers   with    their    muskets   and    cannon?     At  length  The  great 
the  great  Indian  city  was  almost  destroyed,  but  thou-  ^. 
sands   of   its   brave   defenders   were    killed   before    the  almost 
fighting  ceased  (15  21),     From  this  time  on,  the  country  destroyed 
gradually  filled  w^ith  Spanish  settlers. 

15.  Cortes  Visits  Spain.  After  several  years,  Cortes 
longed  to  see  his  native  land  once  more.  He  set  sail, 
and  reached  the  little  port  of  Palos  from  which,  many 


HERNANDO    CORTES 

From  the  portrait  painted  by  Charles  Wilson 

Peak,  now  in  Independence  Hall, 

Philadelphia 


22 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


years  before,  the  great  Columbus  had  sailed  in  search 
of  the  rich  cities  of  the  Far  East.     Here,  now,  was  the 


i  ^=^ 


Cortes 
shares 
Colum- 
bus' fate 


.  CORTES  BEFORE  MONTEZUMA 

After  the  original  painting  by  the  Mexican  artist,  J.  Ortega,  now  in  the  National 
Gallery  of  San  Carlos,  Mexico 

very  man  who  had  found  the  splendid  cities  and  had 
returned  to  tell  the  wonderful  story  to  his  king  and  coun- 
trymen. All  along  the  journey  to  the  king  the  people 
now  crowded  to  see  Cortes  as  they  had  once  crowded 
to  see  Columbus. 

Cortes  afterwards  returned  to  Mexico,  where  he  spent 
a  large  part  of  his  fortune  in  trying  to  improve  the  coun- 
try. The  Spanish  king  permitted  great  wrong  to  be 
done  to  Cortes  and,  like  Columbus  the  discoverer, 
Cortes  the  conqueror  died  neglected  by  the  king  whom 
he  had  made  so  rich.  For  three  hundred  years  the  mines 
of  Mexico  poured  a  constant  stream  of  gold  and  silver 
into  the  lap  of  Spain. 


Francisco  Pizarro 


PIZARRO,    WHO    FOUND    THE    RICHEST    CITY    IN    THE 
WORLD 

i6.  Pizarro's  Voyages.  Another  Spaniard,  Francisco 
Pizarro,  dreamed  of  finding  riches  greater  than  De  Leon^ 
or  Cortes  had  ever  heard  of.  He  set  out  for  Peru  with 
an  army  of  two  hundred  men.  Reaching  the  coast,  he 
started  inland  and  in  a  few  days  came  to  the  foot  of  the 
Andes,  They  crossed  the  mountains  and,  marching 
down  the  eastern  side,  the  Spaniards  came  upon  the 
Inca,  the  native  ruler,  and  his  army.  By  trickery  they 
made  the  Inca  a  prisoner,  put  him  to  death,  and  then 
subdued  the  army.  The  Spaniards  then  marched  on  to 
Cuzco,  the  cap- 
ital of  Peru, 
where  they 
found  enor- 
mous quanti- 
ties of  gold  and 
silver.  Never 
before  in  the 
history  of  the 
world  had  so 
many  riches 
been  found. 
This  great 
wealth  was  di- 
vided among 
the  Spaniards 
according  to 
rank.  But  the 
greedy  Span- 
iards   fell    to 


^ Manama 
— '^VX'^ 

ISTHMUS\ — v_5  -=\'n     ' 
OF  PANAMA      Ti^ 

PACIFIC  ^''2 

Uulfof\.  n 

OCEAN  '""""'^"•^,^       «> 


p\e;  r  u 


,  Cuzco 


Pizarro 
finds 
great 
riches  in 
Peru 


ROUTES    OF   THE    CONQUERORS,    CORTES    AND    PIZARRO 

Their  conquesls  of  Mexico  and  of  Peru  brought  untold  stores 
of  riches  to  Spain 


24  Early  Explorers  in  America 

quarreling  and  fighting  among  themselves,  and  Pizarro 
fell  by  the  hand  of  one  of  his  own  men. 

CORONADO,    WHO    PENETRATED    SOUTHWESTERN    UNITED 
STATES  BUT  FOUND   NOTHING   BUT   BEAUTIFUL   SCENERY 

17.  Coronado's  Search  for  Rich  Cities.  Stories  of 
rich  cities  to  the  north  of  Mexico  led  Francisco  Coronado 
with  a  thousand  men  into  the  rocky  regions  now  known 
as  New  Mexico  and  Arizona.  They  looked  with  wonder 
at  the  Grand  Canon  of  the  Colorado,  but  they  found  no 
wealthy  cities  or  temples  ornamented  with  gold  and  silver. 

They  pushed  farther  north  into  what  is  now  Kansas 

and  Nebraska,  into  the  great  western  prairies  with  their 

vast  seas  of  waving  grass  and  herds  of  countless  buffalo. 

"Crooked-back  oxen"  the  Spaniards  named  the  buffalo. 

But  Coronado  was  after  gold  and  silver,  and  cared 

Coronado  nothing   for   beautiful    and    interesting   scenes.     Disap- 

findsno     pointed,  he  turned  southward  and  in  1542,  after  three 

^?     °^      years    of    wandering,    reached    home    in    Mexico.     He 

reported  to  the  King  of  Spain  that  the  region  he  had 

explored  was  too  poor  a  place  for  him  to  plant  colonies. 

DE   SOTO,    THE    DISCOVERER   OF   THE    MISSISSIPPI 

18.  The  Expedition  to  Florida.  While  Coronado  and 
his  men  were  searching  in  vain  for  hidden  cities  with 
golden  temples,  another  band  of  men  was  wandering 
through  the  forests  farther  to  the  eastward.  Hernando 
de  Soto  had  been  one  of  Pizarro 's  bravest  soldiers.  The 
news  that  this  bold  adventurer  was  to  lead  an  expedition 
to  Florida  stirred  all  Spain.  Many  nobles  sold  their 
lands  to  fit  out  their  sons  to  fight  under  so  great  a  leader. 

The  Spanish  settlers  of  Cuba  gave  a  joyful  welcome 


Hernando  de  Soto 


25 


to  De  Sqto  and  to  the  brave  men  from  the  home-land. 
After  many  festivals  and  solemn  religious  ceremonies, 
nine  vessels,  carrying  many 
soldiers,  twelve  priests,  six 
hundred  horses,  and  a  herd 
of  swine,   sailed  for  Florida 

(1539)- 

What  a  grand  sight  to  the 
Indians  as  the  men  and 
horses  clad  in  steel  armor 
landed!  There  were  richly 
colored  banners,  beautiful 
crucifixes,  and  many  things 
never  before  seen  by  the 
Indians.     But   this   was   by 


The 

settlers 
of  Cuba 
welcome 
De  Soto 


HERNANDO  DE  SOTO 


After  an  engraving  to  be  found  in  the 

■works  of  the  great  Spanish 

historian,  Herrera 


far  the  most  cruel  expedition 
yet  planned. 

Wherever  the  Spaniards 
marched  Indians  were  seized  as  slaves  and  made  to  carry 
the  baggage  and  do  the  hard  work.  If  the  Indian  guides 
were  false,  they  were  burned  at  the  stake  or  were  torn  to 
pieces  by  bloodhounds.  Hence  the  Indians  feared  the 
Spaniards,  and  Indian  guides  often  misled  the  Spanish  sol- 
diers on  purpose  to  save  the  guides'  own  tribes  from  harm. 

De  Soto  fought  his  way  through  forests  and  swamps 
to  the  head  of  Apalachee  Bay,  where  he  spent  the  winter. 
In  the  spring  a  guide  led  the  army  into  what  is  now 
Georgia,  in  search  of  a  country  supposed  to  be  rich  in 
gold  and  ruled  by  a  woman.  The  soldiers  suffered  and 
grumbled,  but  De  Soto  only  turned  the  march  farther 
northward. 

The   Appalachian    Mountains   caused    them   to   turn 


The 
Span- 
iards' 
cruelty 
to  the 
Indians 


B-a- 


26 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Attacked 

by 

Indians 


south  again  until  they  reached  the  village  of  Mavilla 
(Mobile),  where  the  Indians  rushed  on  them  in  great 
numbers  and  tried  to  crush  the  army.  But  Spanish 
swords  and  Spanish  guns  won  the  day  against  Indian 
arrows  and  Indian  clubs.  De  Soto  lost  a  number  of 
men,  at  least  a  dozen  horses,  and  the  baggage  of  his 
entire  army,  yet  he  boldly  refused  to  send  to  the  coast 
for  the  men  and  supplies  waiting  for  him  there. 

19.  The  Discovery  of  the  Mississippi.  Again  De 
Soto's  men  followed  him  northward,  this  time  into  what 
we  know  as  northern  Mississippi,  where  the  adventuring 
army  spent  the  second  winter  in  a  deserted  Indian  vil- 
lage. In  the  spring,  in  1541,  De  Soto  demanded  twQ/ 
hundred  Indians  to  carry  baggage,  but  the  chief  and  his 
men  one  night  stole  into  camp,  set  fire  to  their  own  rude 
houses,  gave  the  war  whoop,  frightened  many  horses  into 
running  away,  and  killed  a  number  of  the  Spaniards. 


THE  ROUTES  OF  CORONADO  AND  DE  SOTO 

Following  these  pathways,  the  soldier-explorers  discovered  the  Grand  Canon  of  the 
Colorado  and  the  great  Mississippi  River 


;i:>ii 


Hernando  de  Soto 


27 


The  army  then  marched  westward  for  many  days, 
wading  swamps  and  wandering  through  forests  so  dense 
that  at  times  they 
could  not  see  the 
sun.  At  last,  a 
river  was  reached 
greater  than  any 
the  Spaniards  had 
ever  seen.  It  was 
the  Mississippi, 
more  than  a  mile 
wide,  rushing  on  at 
full  flood  toward 
the    Gulf. 


On  barges  made 


DE    SOTO    DISCOVERS   THE    MIGHTY    MISSISSIPPI 


by  their  own  hands,  De  Soto  and  his  men  crossed  to  the 
west  bank  of  the  broad  stream.  There  they  marched 
northward,  probably  as  far  as  the  region  now  known  as 
Missouri,  and  then  westward  two  hundred  miles.  Nothing 
but  hardships  met  them  on  every  hand.  In  the  spring 
of  1542,  the  little  army  came  upon  the  Mississippi  again. 

De  Soto  was  tiring  out.  He  grew  sad  and  asked  the 
Indians  how  far  it  was  to  the  sea.  But  it  was  too  far 
for  the  bold  leader.  A  fever  seized  him,  and  after  a  few 
days  he  died.  At  dead  of  night  his  companions  buried 
him  in  the  bosom  of  the  great  river  he  had  discovered. 

20.  Only  Half  the  Army  Returns  to  Cuba.  There 
were  bold  leaders  still  left  in  the  army.  They  turned 
w-estward  again,  but  after  finding  neither  gold  nor  silver, 
they  returned  to  the  Mississippi  and  spent  the  winter 
on  its  banks.  There  they  built  boats,  and  then  floated 
down  to  the  Gulf.     Only  one  half  of  the  army  returned 


Burial  of 
De  Soto 


28 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


What 
Coronado 
andDe 
Soto 

proved  to 
the  King 
of  Spain 


to  tell  the  sad  tales  of  hardships,  battles,  and  poverty. 
Thus  it  came  about  that  Coronado  and  De  Soto  proved 
that  northward  from  Mexico  there  were  no  rich  cities, 
such  as  Columbus  had  dreamed  about,  and  such  as  Cortes 
and  Pizarro  had  really  found.  Hence  it  was  that  the 
King  of  Spain  and  his  brave  adventurers  took  less  interest 
in  that  part  of  North  America  which  is  now  the  United 
States,  and  more  in  Mexico  and  in  South  America. 


Magellan, 
too, 

goes  to 
Spain 


MAGELLAN,    WHO   PROVED   THAT   THE    WORLD   IS   ROUND 

21.  Magellan's  Task.  Columbus  died  beHeving  that 
he  had  discovered  a  part  of  India.  But  he  had  not 
proved  that  the  earth  is  round  by  sailing  around  it.  This 
great  task  was  left  for  Ferdinand  Magellan,  a  Portuguese 
sailor.  Columbus'  great  voyage  had  stirred  up  the  Por- 
tuguese.    One  of  their  boldest  sailors,  Vasco  da  Gama, 

had  reached  India  in 
1498  by  rounding  Af- 
rica, and  Magellan 
had  made  voyages  for 
seven  years  among  the 
islands  of  the  East. 

After  returning  to 
Portugal,  Magellan 
sought  the  king's  aid, 
but  without  success; 
then,  like  Columbus, 
he  went  to  Spain,  and 
in  less  than  two  years 
his  fleet  of  five  vessels 
sailed  for  the  coast  of 
South  America  (15 19). 


FERDINAND   MAGELLAN 

From  the  portrait  designed  and  engraved  by 
Ferdinand  Selma  in  1788 


Ferdinand  Magellan 


29 


Severe  storms  tossed  the  vessels  about  for  nearly  a  month. 
Food  and  water  grev  scarce.  The  sailors  threatened  to 
kill  Magellan,  but 
the  brave  captain, 
like  Columbus, 
kept  boldly  on  un- 
til he  reached  cold 
and  stormy  Pata- 
gonia. 

It  was  Easter 
time,  and  the  long, 
hard  winter  was 
already  setting  in. 
Finding  a  safe  har- 
bor and  plenty  of 
fish,  Magellan  de- 
cided to  winter 
there.       But     the 

captains  of  three  ships  refused  to  obey,  and  decided  to 
kill  Magellan  and  lead  the  fleet  back  to  Spain.     Magellan 
was  too  quick  for  them.     He  captured  one  of  the  ships,  rebel 
turned  the  cannon  on  the  others,  and  soon  forced  them 
to  surrender. 

There  were  no  more  outbreaks  that  wdnter.  One  of 
the  ships  was  wrecked.  How  glad  the  sailors  were  when, 
late  in  August,  they  saw  the  first  signs  of  spring!  But 
they  were  not  so  happy  when  Magellan  commanded 
the  ships  to  sail  still  farther  south  in  search  of  a  passage 
to  the  westward. 

In  October,  his  little  fleet  entered  a  wide,  deep  channel 
and  found  rugged,  snow-clad  mountains  rising  high  on 
both  sides  of  them.     Many  of  the  sailors  believed  they 


MAGELLAN'S    FIRST    VIEW    OF    THE    PACIFIC    OCEAN 

Beyond  the  stormy  strait  he  found  the  waters  cf  the 

ocean  smooth  and  quiet;  hence  its  name 

Pacific,  meaning  peaceful 


His 

sailors 


30 


Early  Explorers  in  America 


Magel- 
lan's bold 
resolution 


The  first 

voyage 

across 

the 

Pacific 

begins 


Visits 
the 

Philip- 
pines 


had  at  last  found  the  westward  passage,  and  that  it  was 
now  time  to  turn  homeward. 

But  Magellan  declared  that  he  would  ''eat  the  leather 
off  the  ship's  yards"  rather  than  turn  back.  The  sailors 
on  one  ship  seized  and  bound  the  captain  and  sailed  back 
to  Spain.  Magellan  with  but  three  ships  sailed  bravely 
on  until  a  broad,  quiet  ocean  broke  upon  his  sight.  He 
wept  for  joy,  for  he  believed  that  now  the  western  route 
to  India  had  indeed  been  found.  This  new  ocean,  so 
calm,  so  smooth  and  peaceful,  he  named  the  Pacific,  and 
all  the  world  now  calls  the  channel  he  discovered  the 
Strait  of  Magellan. 

No  man  had  yet  sailed  across  the  Pacific,  and  no  man 
knew  the  distance.  Magellan  was  as  bold  a  sailor  as 
ever  sailed  the  main,  and  he  had  brave  men  with  him. 
In  November  (1520)  the  three  little  ships  boldly  turned 
their  prows  toward  India.  On  and  on  they  sailed. 
Many  of  the  crew,  as  they  looked  out  upon  a  little  island, 
saw  land  for  the  last  time.  Many  thousand  miles  had 
yet  to  be  sailed  before  land  would  again  be  seen.  After 
long  weeks  their  food  supply  gave  out  and  starvation 
stared  them  in  the  face.  Many  grew  sick  and  died.  The 
others  had  to  eat  leather  taken  from  the  ship's  yards  like 
so  many  hungry  beasts. 

How  big  the  world  seemed  to  these  poor,  starving 
sailors!  But  the  captain  never  lost  courage.  Finally 
they  beheld  land.  It  was  the  group  of  islands  now  known 
as  the  Marianas  (Ladrones).  Here  the  sailors  rested 
and   feasted    to   their   hearts'    content. 

Then  Magellan  pressed  on  to  another  group  of  islands 
which  were  afterwards  called  the  Philippines,  from  King 
Philip  of  Spain. 


Ferdinand  Magellan 


31 


Here  in  a  battle  with  the  inhabitants,  while  bravely  Magellan 


defending  his  sailors,  Magellan  was  killed.     Their  great 


^X<-    /^    <5'<7       ■■   I 


loses  his 

life  for 

his  men 


MAGELLAN  S    ROUTE    AROUND   THE    WORLD 

Magella}i,  the  bold  Portuguese  sailor,  discovered  the  strait  that  bears  his  name  and 
planned  the  first  successful  trip  made  around  the  world 

commander  was  gone  and  they  were  still  far  from  Spain. 
Sadly  his  sailors  continued  the  voyage,  but  only  one  of  the 
vessels,  with  about  twenty  men,  ever  reached  home  to  tell 
the  story  of  that  wonderful  first  voyage  around  the  world. 
Thus  Magellan  proved  that  Columbus  was  right  in  think- 
ing the  world  round  and  that  India  could  be  reached  by  voyage 
sailing  west,  while  other  men  like  Cortes  and  Pizarro  found  proved 
rich  cities  like  those  Columbus  had  dreamed  of  finding. 


What  the 


SUGGESTIONS   INTENDED   TO   HELP   THE   PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Columbus  was  born  near  the  shores 
of  the  Mediterranean  and  trained  for  the  sea  by  study  and  by 
experience.  2.  The  people  of  Europe  traded  with  the  Far 
East,  but  the  Turks  destroyed  their  trade  routes.  3.  Colum- 
bus was  drawn  to  Portugal  because  of  Prince  Henry's  great 
work.  4.  Columljus  thought  he  could  reach  the  rich  cities  of 
the  East  by  sailing  west.  5.  After  many  discouragements 
he  won  aid  from  Isabella  and  discovered  the  Bahama  Islands, 
Cuba,  and  Haiti.  6.  The  king  and  queen  of  Spain  received 
Columbus  with  great  ceremony.  7.  Columbus  made  three 
more  voyages,  but  was  disappointed  in  not  finding  the  rich 


32  Early  Explorers  in  America 

cities  of  India.  8.  Ponce  de  Leon  sailed  from  Porto  Rico  to 
find  a  land  of  which  strange  stories  had  been  told  of  riches 
and  of  a  fountain  of  eternal  youth,  g.  He  reached  Florida 
on  Easter  Sunday,  15 13.  10.  Eight  years  later  he  returned 
to  found  a  settlement.  11.  He  was  attacked  by  the  Indians, 
wounded,  and  forced  to  return  to  Porto  Rico,  where  he  died  of 
his  wounds.  12.  His  is  the  distinction  of  being  the  first 
white  man  to  plant  a  settlement  in  the  United  States  after  the 
discovery  of  America  by  Columbus.  13.  Cortes  marched 
against  a  rich  city,  afterward  called  Mexico,  captured  the  ruler, 
and  fought  great  battles  with  the  people.  14.  Cortes  captured 
the  city  and  ruled  it  for  several  years.  15.  From  this  time 
on  Mexico  gradually  filled  with  Spanish  settlers.  16.  Pizarro 
invaded  Peru,  the  richest  of  all  countries,  and  captured  and  put 
to  death  the  ruler,  j/.  Pizarro  was  killed  by  his  own  men. 
18.  Coronado  marched  north  from  Mexico  into  Arizona 
and  New  Mexico,  but  found  no  rich  cities,  ig.  He  wandered 
into  the  great  prairies  and  the  rocky  country  of  Colorado  but 
finally  turned  back  in  disappointment.  20.  De  Soto  wan- 
dered over  the  country  east  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  in  search 
of  rich  cities,  but  found  a  great  river,  the  Mississippi,  and  later 
was  buried  in  its  waters.  21.  Hence  the  Spaniards,  eager  for 
gold,  went  to  Mexico  and  South  America  rather  than  farther 
to  the  north.  22.  Columbus  thought  the  world  was  round, 
but  Magellan  proved  it.  23.  Magellan  sailed  around  South 
America  into  the  Pacific  Ocean,  and  across  this  new  sea  to 
the  Philippine  Islands,  where  he  was  killed.  24.  His  ship 
reached  Spain — the  first  to  sail  around  the  world. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Make  a  list  of  articles  which  the 
caravans  (camels  and  horses)  of  the  East  brought  to  the  Black 
Sea.  2.  What  studies  fitted  Columbus  for  the  sea?  3.  Why 
were  there  so  many  sailors  in  Lisbon  ?  4.  How  did  Colimibus 
get  his  idea  of  the  earth's  shape?  5.  What  did  men  in  Por- 
tugal and  Spain  think  of  this  idea?  6.  Tell  the  story  of  Co- 
lumbus in  Spain.  7.  What  is  the  meaning  of  the  vow  taken 
by  him  ?  8.  Make  a  picture  in  your  mind  of  the  first  voyage 
of  Columbus.  Read  the  poem  "  Columbus,"  by  Joaquin  Miller. 
g.  Shut  your  eyes  and  imagine  you  see  Columbus  land  and 
take  possession  of  the  country.  10.  Why  was  Columbus  so 
disappointed?  11.  How  did  the  people  of  Palos  act  when 
Coltimbus  returned?     12.     Picture  the  reception  of  Columbus 


Ferdinand  Magellan  33 

by  the  people,  and  by  the  king  and  qu^en.  13.  Why  was 
CoJumbus  disappointed  in  the  second  expedition?  14.  What 
did  Columbus  believe  he  had  accomplished?  i^.  What  had  he 
failed  to  do  that  he  hoped  to  do?  16.  Why  did  Ponce  de  Leon 
go  in  search  of  the  new  land?  ly.  What  was  the  strange  tra- 
dition about  the  country?  18.  What  did  Ponce  de  Leon  set 
out  to  do  on  his  second  trip?  19.  Did  he  succeed?  20.  What 
is  his  distinction?  21.  Why  did  Cortes  sink  _  his  ships? 
22.  How  were  Spaniards  armed  and  how  were  Indians  arnied? 
2j.  Describe  the  city  of  Mexico.  24.  Who  began  the  war, 
and  what  does  that  show  about  the  Spaniards?  2^.  How  did 
Cortes  get  more  soldiers?  26.  How  did  the  people  and  king 
receive  Cortes  in  Spain?  2y.  How  was  he  treated  on  his 
return  to  Mexico?  28.  What  did  Pizarro  find  in  Peru?  2Q. 
How  did  he  treat  the  Inca?  30.  What  was  Pizarro's  fate? 
31.  What  was  Coronado  searching  for,  and  why  were  the 
Spaniards  disappointed?  32.  What  things  did  the  Spaniards 
see  that  they  never  before  had  seen?  33.  What  report  did 
Coronado  make?  34.  Why  were  De  Soto's  Indian  guides 
false?  3j.  Show  that  De  Soto  was  a  brave  man.  36.  How 
far  north  did  the  Spaniards  go  both  east  and  west  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi? 37.  Tell  the  story  of  De  Soto's  death  and  burial. 
38.  What  proof  can  you  give  to  show  that  the  Spaniards  were 
more  cruel  than  necessary?  jp.  What  part  of  the  problem 
of  Columbus  did  Magellan  solve?  40.  What  was  Magellan's 
preparation?  41.  Where  is  Patagonia,  and  how  could  there 
be  signs  of  spring  late  in  August?  42.  What  did  Magellan's 
voyage  prove,  and  what  remained  of  Columbus'  plans  yet 
to  be  accompHshed?     43.     Who  accomplished  this? 

Suggested  Readings.  Columbus:  Hart,  Colonial  Children, 
4-6;  Pratt,  Exploration  and  Discovery,  17-32 ;  Wright,  Children's 
Stories  in  American  History,  38-60;  Higginson,  American  Ex- 
plorers, 19-52;  Glascock,  Stories  of  Columbia,  10-35;  McMurry, 
Pioneers  on  Land  and  Sea,  122-160;  Brooks,  The  True  Story  of 
Christopher  Columbus,  1-103,  1 12-172. 

Ponce  de  Leon:  Pratt,  Explorations  and  Discoveries,  17-23. 

Cortes  :  McMurry,  Pioneers  on  Land  and  Sea,  186-225 ;  Hale, 
Stories  of  Adventure,  101-126;  Ober,  Hernando  Cortes,  24-80, 
82-291. 

Pizarro:  Hart,  Colonial  Children,  12-16;  Towle,  Pizarro, 
27-327. 


34        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Knoivn  to  England 

CoRONADo:  Griffis,  Romance  of  Discovery,  168-182;  Hale, 
Stories  of  Adventure,  136-140. 

De  Soto:  Hart,  Colonial  Children,  16-19;  Higginson,  Ameri- 
can Explorers,  121-140. 

Magellan:  McMurry,  Pioneers  on  Land  and  Sea,  186-225; 
Buttervvorth,  Story  of  Magellan,  52-143;  Ober,  Ferdinand 
Magellan,  108-244. 


The 

effect  in 
England 
of  Colum- 
bus' dis- 
covery 


THE   MEN   WHO   MADE  AMERICA  KNOWN   TO 

ENGLAND   AND   WHO   CHECKED   THE 

PROGRESS   OF   SPAIN 

JOHN    CABOT    ALSO    SEARCHES    FOR    A    SHORTER    ROUTE    TO 
INDIA    AND    FINDS    THE    MAINLAND    OF    NORTH    AMERICA 

22.  Cabot's  Voyages.  When  the  news  of  Columbus' 
great  discovery  reached  England,  the  king  was  sorry, 
no  doubt,  that  he  had  not  helped  him.  The  story  is 
that  Columbus  had  gone  to  Henry  VII,  King  of  England, 
for  aid  to  make  his  voyage.     But  England  had  a  brave 

sailor  of  her  own, 
John  Cabot,  an 
Italian,  born  in 
Columbus'  own 
town  of  Genoa, 
who  also  had 
learned  his  les- 
sons in  voyages 
on  the  Mediter- 
ranean. Cabot 
had  gone  to  live 
in  the  old   town 

CABOT    TAKING    POSSESSION   OF   NORTH   AMERICA   FOR  r  TT         •  \  f, 

THE  KING  OF  ENGLAND  oi  V  enicc.    /iiter- 

On  the  spot  where  he  landed  Cabot  planted  a  large  cross  J     t,         *^      ^ 

and  beside  it  flags  of  England  and  of  St.  Mark  WarO      nC     maQG 


John  Cabot 


35 


England  his  home  and  lived  in  the  old  seaport  town 
of   Bristol,  the  home  of  ""^^     many    EngHsh    sailors. 

He,    too,    believed    the 
world  to  be  round,  and  that 
India    could    be    reached  by 
sailing  westward.     King  Henry 
Vn  gave  Cabot  permission  to 
try,  providing   he  would   give 
the  king  one  fifth  of  all  the  gold 
and  silver  which  everybody  be- 
lieved he  would  find  in  India. 

Accordingly,  John  Cabot, 
and  it  may  be  his  son,  Sebas- 
tian, set  out  on  a  voyage  in 
May,  1497.  After  many  weeks, 
Cabot  discovered  land,  now 
supposed  to  be  either  a  part  of 
Labrador  or  of  Cape  Breton 
Island.  He  landed  and  planted 
the  flag  of  England,  and  by  its 
side  set  up  that  of  Venice,  which  had  been  his  early  home. 

Later,  he  probably  saw  parts  of  Newfoundland,  but 
nowhere  did  he  see  a  single  inhabitant.  He  did,  however, 
find  signs  that  the  country  was  inhabited,  but  he  found  no 
proof  of  rich  cities  or  of  gold  and  silver.  In  the  seas  all 
around  Cabot  saw  such  vast  swarms  of  fish  that  he  told 
the  people  of  England  they  would  not  need  to  go  any 
more  to  cold  and  snowy  Iceland  to  catch  fish. 

How  John  Cabot  was  treated  by  the  king  and  people 
of  England  when  he  came  back  is  seen  in  an  old  letter 
written  from  England  by  a  citizen  of  Venice  to  his  friends 
at  home.     ' '  The  king  has  promised  that  in  the  spring 


I  ( 


JOHN    CABOT  AND  HIS  SON  SEBASTIAN 

From  the  statue  modeled  by  John 
Cassidy,  Manchester,  England 


What 
John 
Cabot 
disco  F- 
ered 


36        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


The 

king  and 
people 
pay 

honor  to 
Cabot 


our  countryman  shall  have  ten  ships,  armed  to  his  order. 
The  king  has  also  given  him  money  wherewith  to  amuse 
himself  till  then,  and  he  is  now  at  Bristol  with  his  wife, 
who  is  also  a  Venetian,  and  with  his  sons.  His  name  is 
John  Cabot,  and  he  is  called  the  great  admiral.  Vast 
honor  is  paid  to  him ;  he  dresses  in  silk,  and  the  English  run 
after  him  like  mad  people,  so  that  he  can  enlist  as  many 


Cabot's 
second 
voyage 


<^^  r%j\ 


A  M\E   RICA       -J       / 


.^*    ATLANTIC 

OCEAN         ,.e*-^ 


,»«J- 


,  ^^—  —  ——  —  —  —  — ^^^'  CANARY  ISLA^OS     y 

'"''bSHAMA  ISLANOi  .^^"'^  ( 


jIbShama  islands 


W  I<5  t=;5jSjS^  s 

.^■'-^  f— 1S_^  JAMAICA  ■   ^ 

CNTRAL    AMERICA  'o 

,j  S(n(;T>5',AMERldA 


AFRICA 


THE   FINDING   OF   AMERICA 

The  first  voyages  of  Columbus,  the  discoverer  of  the  New  World,  and  of  Cabot,  the  first 

man  to  reach  the  mainland  of  North  America 

of  them  as  he  pleases,  and  a  number  of  our  own  rogues 
besides.  The  discoverer  of  these  places  planted  on  his  new- 
found land  a  large  cross,  with  one  flag  of  England  and 
another  of  St.  Mark,  by  reason  of  his  being  a  Venetian." 
Again,  in  May,  1498,  John  Cabot  started  for  India 
by  sailing  toward  the  northwest.  This  time  the  fleet 
was  larger,  and  filled  with  eager  English  sailors.  But 
Cabot  could  not  find  a  way  to  India,  so  he  altered  his 


John  Cabot  37 

course  and  coasted  southward  as  far  as  the  region  now 
called  North  Carolina. 

Now  because  of  these  two  voyages  of  Cabot,  England 
later  claimed  a  large  part  of  North  America,  for  he  had 
really  seen  the  mainland  of  America  before  Columbus. 
Spain  also  claimed  the  same  region,  but  we  have  seen 
how  Mexico  and  Peru  drew  Spaniards  to  those  countries. 

If  England  had  been  quick  to  act  and  had  made  settle- 
ments where  Cabot  explored,  she  w^ould  have  had  little  .,   ^     , 

.  England 

trouble  in  getting  a  hold  in  North  America.     But  she  ^^g  giow 
did  not  do  so.     Henry  VII  was  old  and  stingy.     Cabot  in  set- 
had  twice  failed  to  find  India  with  its  treasures  of  gold  ^]^^^  . 

Am  cries. 

and  silver,  so  little  attention  was  given  to  the  new  lands. 

SIR  FRANCIS  DRAKE,  THE  ENGLISH  "  DRAGON,"  WHO  SAILED 
THE     SPANISH     MAIN     AND     WHO     "  SINGED    THE     KING 

OF  Spain's  beard" 

23.  The  Quarrel  between  Spain  and  England.  After 
John  Cabot  failed  to  find  a  new  way  to  India,  King  Henry 
did  nothing  more  to  help  English  discovery.  His  son, 
Henry  VIII,  got  into  a  great  quarrel  with  the  King  of 
Spain.  He  was  too  busy  with  this  quarrel  to  think  much 
about  America.  But  during  this  very  time,  Cortes  and 
Pizarro  were  doing  their  wonderful  deeds.  Spain  grew 
bold,  seized  English  seamen,  threw  them  into  dungeons, 
and  even  burned  them  at  the  stake.  Englishmen  robbed 
Spanish  ships  and  killed  Spanish  sailors  in  revenge. 

24.  Sir  Francis  Drake.     A  most  daring  EngUsh  sea- 
man was  Sir  Francis  Drake.     From  boyhood  days  he  ^^^^^^ 
had  been  a  sailor.     His  cousin,  Captain  Hawkins,  gave  take  up 
him  command  of  a  ship  against  Mexico,  but  the  Spaniards  the 
fell  upon  it,  killed  many  of  the  sailors,  and  took  all  they  ^^^^^^ 
had.     Drake  came  back  ruined,  and  eager  to  take  revenge. 


38        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


Why 
Drake 
hated  the 
Span- 
iards 


Begins 
his  most 
famous 
voyage 


Besides,  he  hated  the  Spaniards  because  he  thought  they 
were  plotting  to  kill  Elizabeth,  the  Queen  of  England. 

In  1573  Drake  returned  to  England  with  his  ship  loaded 
with  gold  and  precious  stones,  captured  from  the  Span- 
iards on  the  Isthmus  of  Panama. 

25.  Drake's  Voyage  around  the  World.  After  four 
years  Drake,  with  four  small  but  fast  vessels,  sailed 
direct  for  the  Strait  of  Magellan.  He  was  determined 
to  sail  the  Pacific,  which  he  had  seen  while  on  the  Isth- 
mus of  Panama.  In  June  his  fleet  entered  the  harbor  of 
Patagonia  where  Magellan  had  spent  the  winter  more 
than  fifty  years  before. 

After  destroying  his  smallest  vessel,  which  was  leaky, 
Drake  sailed  to  the  entrance  of  the  Strait.  Here  he 
changed  the  name  of  his  ship  from  the  Pelican  to  the  Golden 

Hind,  with  ceremonies  fitting 
the  occasion. 

The  fleet  passed  safely 
through  the  Strait,  but  as  it 
sailed  out  into  the  Pacific  a  ter- 
rible storm  scattered  the  ships. 
One  went  down,  and  one  re- 
turned to  England,  believing 
that  Drake's  ship,  the  Golden 
Hind,  had  been  destroyed. 

But  Drake  had  a  bold  heart, 
good  sailors,  and  a  stout  ship. 
After  the  storm  he  sailed 
north  to  Valparaiso,  where 
his  men  saw  the  first  great 
treasure  ship.  The  Spanish 
sailors  jumped  overboard,  and 


SIR   FRANCIS   DRAKE 


From  the  original  portrait  attributed  to 
Sir  Anlonis  van  Moor,  in  the  pos- 
session of  Viscount  Dillo7i,  at 
Ditchly  Park,  England 


Sir  Francis  Drake 


39 


DRAKE  S    CHAIR,    OXKOKD 
UNIVERSITY 

//  was  made  from  the  limbers 
of  the  ''Golden  Hind" 


left  four  hundred  pounds  of  gold  to  Drake  and  his  men. 
Week  after  week  Drake  sailed  northward  until  he  reached 
Peru,  the  land  conquered  by  Pizarro. 

Another  great  treasure  ship  had  just 
sailed  for  Panama.  Away  sped  the 
Golden  Hind  in  swift  pursuit.  For  a 
thousand  miles,  day  and  night,  the 
chase  went  on.  One  evening,  just  at 
dark,  the  little  ship  rushed  upon  the 
great  vessel,  and  captured  her.  What 
a  rich  haul !  More  than  twenty  tons 
of  silver  bars,  thirteen  chests  of  silver 
coin,  one  hundredweight  of  gold,  be- 
sides a  great  store  of  precious  stones. 

The  little  ship  continued  northward.  Hoping  for  a 
northeast  passage  to  the  Atlantic,  Drake  sailed  along  the 
coast  as  far  as  what  was  afterward  known  as  the  Oregon 
country.  But  the  increasing  cold  and  fog  and  the  strong 
northwest  winds  made  him  turn  southward  again.  Sail- 
ing close  inshore,  he  found  a  small  harbor,  just  north  of 
the  great  bay  of  San  Francisco.  Here  his  stout  little  ship 
came  to  anchor.  The  natives  believed  that  Drake  and 
his  men  were  gods,  and  begged  them  to  remain  with  them 
always.  Drake  named  the  country  New  Albion  and  took 
possession  in  the  name  of  the  queen,  Elizabeth.  When 
he  had  refitted  his  ship  for  the  long  voyage  home,  Drake 
set  sail,  to  the  great  sorrow  of  the  natives. 

Week  after  week  went  by,  until  he  saw  the  very  islands 
where  Magellan  had  been.  He  made  his  way  among 
the  islands  and  across  the  Indian  Ocean  until  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  was  rounded,  and  the  Golden  Hind  spread 
her  sails  northward  toward  England. 


Captur- 
ing treas- 
ure ships 
on  the 
Pacific 
coast 


The 

"Golden 
Hind" 
winters 
in  Cali- 
fornia 


Drake 

crosses 

the 

Pacific 

and 

Indian 

oceans 


40       The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


Drake 
given  a 
title  by 
Queen 


Drake  reached  home  in  1580,  the  first  EngHshman  to 
sail  around  the  world.  The  people,  who  had  given  him 
up  as  lost,  shouted  for  joy  when  they  heard  he  was  safe. 
Queen  Elizabeth  visited  his  ship  in  person,  and  there  gave 
him  a  title,  so  that  now  he  was  Sir  Francis  Drake.  Years 
after,  a  chair  was  made  from  the  timbers  of  the  famous 
Elizabeth  Golden  Hind  and  presented  to  Oxford  University,  where 
it  can  now  be  seen. 

26.  Drake  Again  Goes  to  Fight  the  Spaniards.  Drake 
soon  took  command  of  a  fleet  of  twenty-five  vessels  and 
two  thousand  five  hundred  men,  all  eager  to  fight  the 
Spaniards    (1585).     He   sailed   boldly   for   the   coast   of 


QUEEN   ELIZABETH   MAKING   URAKE   A  NOBLEMAN 

After  the  drawing  by  Sir  John  Gilbert.     It  pictures  the  scene  that  took  place  on  board  the 

"Golden  Hind"  at  the  close  of  the  great  voyage.     Queen  Elizabeth  visited  Drake 

in  his  ship  and  conferred  knighthood  on  him  for  his  great  services  to  England 


Sir  Francis  Drake 


41 


Spain,  frightened  the  people,  and  then  went  in  search  „ 

He  goes 
of  the  Gold  Fleet,   which  was   bringing   shipload   after  to  find 

the  Gold 
Fleet 


THE    SPANISH    ARMADA 

More  than  one  hundred  twenty-five  vessels  sailed  from  Lisbon  to  conquer  England, 
but  only  about  fifty  returned  to  the  home  port 

shipload  of  treasure  from  America  to  the  King  of  Spain. 

No  sooner  had  Drake  missed  the  fleet  than  he  made  in  the 
direct  for  the  West  Indies,  where  he  spread  terror  among  West 
the  islands.     The  Spaniards  had  heard  of  Drake,   the  ^^^^^ 
"Dragon."     He  attacked  and  destroyed  three  important 
towns,  and  intended  to  seize  Panama  itself,  but  the  yellow 
fever  began  to  cut  down  his  men,  so  he  sailed  to  Roanoke 
Island,  and  carried  back  to  England  the  starving  and 
homesick  colony  which  Raleigh  had  planted  there. 

The  Spanish  king  was  angry.     He  resolved  to  crush 
England.     More  than  one  hundred   ships,   manned  by 
thousands  of  sailors,  were  to  carry  a  great  army  to  the 
hated  island.     Drake  heard  about  it,  and  quickly  gath- 
ered thirty  fast  ships  manned  by  sailors  as  bold  as  himself.  Singeing 
His  fleet   sailed   right  into   the  harbor,  of   Cadiz,   past  *^® 
cannon  and  forts,  and  burned  so  many  Spanish  ships  Spain's 
that  it  took  Spain  another  year  to  get  the  great  fleet  beard 


42        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


Spain 
aims  to 
crush 
England, 
but  is 
badly  de- 
feated 


ready.     Drake  declared  that  he  had  "singed  the  King 
of  Spain's  beard." 

27.  The  Spanish  Armada.  The  King  of  Spain  was 
bound  to  crush  England  at  one  mighty  blow.  In  1588 
the  Spanish  Armada,  as  the  great  fleet  was  called,  sailed 
for  England.  There  were  scores  of  war  vessels  manned 
by  more  than  seven  thousand  sailors,  carrying  nearly, 
twenty  thousand  soldiers.  Almost  every  noble  family  in: 
Spain  sent  one  or  more  of  its  sons  to  fight  against  England. 

When  this  mighty  fleet  reached  the  English  Channel, 
Drake  and  other  sea  captains  as  daring  as  himself  dashed 
at  the  Spanish  ships,  and  by  the  help  of  a  great  storm 
that  came  up,  succeeded  in  destroying  almost  the  whole 
fleet.  No  such  blow  had  ever  before  fallen  upon  the  great 
and  powerful  Spanish  nation. 

■  From  that  time  on  her  power  grew  less  and  less,  while 
England's  power  on  the  sea  grew  greater  and  greater. 
Englishmen  could  now  go  to  America  without  much 
thought  ol  danger  from  Spaniards. 


Raleigh, 
student, 
soldier, 
seaman 


SIR  WALTER  RALEIGH,  THE  FRIEND  OF  ELIZABETH,   PLANTS 
A  COLONY  IN  AMERICA  TO  CHECK  THE  POWER  OF  SPAIN 

28.  Sir  Walter  Raleigh.  Born  (1552)  near  the  sea, 
Raleigh  fed  his  young  imagination  with  stories  of  the  wild 
doings  of  English  seam'en.  He  went  to  college  at  Oxford 
at  the  age  of  fourteen,  and  made  a  good  name  as  a  student. 

In  a  few  years  young  Raleigh  went  to  France  to  take 
part  in  the  religious  wars  of  that  unhappy  country. 
At  the  time  he  returned  home  all  England  was  rejoicing 
over  Drake's  first  shipload  of  gold.  When  Queen  Eliza- 
beth sent  an  army  to  aid  the  people  of  Holland  against 
the  Spaniards,  young  Raleigh  was  only  too  glad  to  go. 


Sir  Walter  Raleigh 


43 


THE    BOYHOOD    OF    RALEIGH 

After  the  painting  by  Sir  John  E.  Millais 


On  his  return  from  this  war  he  went  with  his  half- 
brother,  Sir  Humphrey  Gilbert,  on  two  voyages  to 
America,  at  the 
very  same  time 
Drake  was  plun- 
dering the  Spanish 
treasure  ships  in 
the  Pacific  Ocean. 
Afterward  Raleigh 
turned  soldier 
again  and,  as  cap- 
tain, went  to  Ire- 
land, where  Spain 
had  sent  soldiers  to 
stir  up  rebellion.  Thus,  before  he  was  thirty  years  old, 
he  had  been  a  seaman  and  a  soldier,  and  had  been  in 
France,  Holland,  America,  and  Ireland. 

At  this  time  Raleigh  was  a  fine-looking  man,  about 
six  feet  tall,  with  dark  hair  and  a  handsome  face.  He 
had  plenty  of  wit  and  good  sense,  although  he  was  fond, 
indeed,  of  fine  clothes.  He  was  just  the  very  one  to 
catch  the  favor  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 

One  day  Elizabeth  and  her  train  of  lords  and  ladies 
were  going  down  the  roadway  from  the  royal  castle  to 
the  river.  The  people  crowded  both  sides  of  the  road 
to  see  their  beloved  queen  and  her  beautiful  ladies  go 
by.     Raleigh  pressed  his  way  to  the  front. 

As  Elizabeth  drew  near,  she  hesitated  about  passing 
over  a  muddy  place.  In  a  moment  the  feeling  that 
every  true  gentleman  has  in  the  presence  of  ladies  told 
Raleigh  what  to  do,  and  the  queen  suddenly  saw  his 
beautiful  red  velvet  cloak  lying  in  the  mud  at  her  feet. 


Raleigh 
when 
thirty 
years  old 


How  he 
won  the 
favor  of 
the  queen 


44        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


Raleigh's 
plan  for 
checking 
the  power 
of  Spain 


The 

Indians 

welcome 

the 

English 


Why  the 
land  was 
named 
Virginia 


She  stepped  upon  it,  nodded  to  its  gallant  owner,  and 
passed  on.     From  this  time  forward  Raleigh  was  a  great 

favorite  at  the  court  of  Queen 
Elizabeth. 

29.  Trying  to  Plant  Eng- 
lish Colonies.  In  1584  Ral- 
eigh caused  a  friend  to  write 
a  letter  to  the  queen,  explain- 
ing that  English  colonies 
planted  on  the  coast  of  North 
America  would  not  only 
check  the  power  of  Spain  but 
would  also  increase  the  power 
of  England.  That  very  year 
the  queen  gave  him  permission 
to  plant  colonies.  Thus  a  bet- 
ter way  of  opposing  Spain  was 
found  than  by  robbing  treas- 
ure ships  and  burning  towns. 
Raleigh  immediately  sent  a  ship  to  explore.  The 
captain  landed  on  what  is  now  Roanoke  Island.  The 
Indians  came  with  a  fleet  of  forty  canoes  to  give  them  a 
friendly  welcome.  After  a  few  days  an  Indian  queen 
with  her  maidens  came  to  entertain  the  English.  "We 
found  the  people  most  gentle,  loving,  and  faithful,  void 
of  all  guile  and  treason,"  said  Captain  Barlow.  His 
glowing  account  of  the  land  and  people  so  pleased  Eliza- 
beth that  she  named  the  country  Virginia,  in  honor  of 
her  own  virgin  life. 

Raleigh  next  sent  out  a  kinsman.  Sir  Richard  Gren- 
ville,  with  a  fleet  of  seven  vessels  and  one  hundred  set- 
tlers, under  Ralph  Lane  as  governor.     But  the  settlers 


SIR   WALTER   RALEIGH 
From  the  original  portrait  painted 
by  Federigo  Zuccaro 


Sir  Walter  Raleigh 


45 


were  bent  on  finding  gold  and  silver,  instead  of  making 
friends  with  the  Indians. 

An  Indian  stole  a  silver  cup  from  the  English.  Because 
of  this  theft  Lane  and  his  men  fell  upon  the  Indian  vil- 
lage, drove  out  men,  women,  and  children,  burned  their 
homes,  and  destroyed  their  crops.  This  was  not  only 
cruel  but  also  foolish,  for  the  story  of  his  cruelty  spread 
to  other  tribes,  and  after  that  wherever  the  English 
went    they   were   always   in   danger  from   the   Indians. 

When  Drake  came  along  the 
next  spring  with  his  great  fleet, 
the  settlers  w^ere  only  too  glad 
to  get  back  to  England,  and  be 
once  more  among  friends.  They 
took  home  from  America  the 
turkey  and  two  food  plants,  the 
white  potato  and  Indian  corn — 
worth  more  to  the  world  than 
all  the  gold  and  silver  found  in 
the  mines  of  Mexico  and  Peru! 

Although  Raleigh  had  already 
spent  thousands  of  dollars,  he 
would  not  give  up.  He  imme- 
diately sent  out  a  second  colony 
of  one  hundred  fifty  settlers,  a 
number  of  whom  were  women. 
John  White  was  governor.  Ro- 
anoke was  occupied  once  more, 
and  there,  shortly  afterwards, 
was  born  Virginia  Dare,  the  first 

white  child  of  English  parents  in  North  America.    Before  a 
year  went  by,  the  governor  had  to  go  to  England  for  aid. 


Why  the 
Indians 
became 
hostile 


Indian 

corn  and 

the 

white 

potato 

taken  to 

England 


INDIAN   CORN 


46        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 


The 

"lost 
colony" 


Raleigh's 
money 
gives  out, 
but  not 
his  hope 


A  WILD  TURKEY 


But  Raleigh  and  all  England  had  little  time  to  think 
of  America.  The  Armada  was  coming,  and  every  Eng- 
lish ship  and  sailor  was  needed  to 
fight  the  Spaniards.  Two  years 
went  by  before  Governor  White 
reached  America  with  supplies. 
When  he  did  reach  there  practi- 
cally no  trace  of  the  colony  could 
be  found.  Not  a  settler  was  left 
to  tell  the  tale. 

The  only  trace  of  Raleigh's  "lost 
colony ' '  was  the  word  ' '  Croatoan ' ' 
cut  in  large  letters  on  a  post.  Croatoan  was  the  name 
of  an  island  near  by.  White  returned  home,  but 
Raleigh  sent  out  an  old  seaman,  Samuel  Mace,  to  search 
for  the  lost  colony.  It  was  all  in  vain.  Many  years 
later  news  reached  England  that  a  tribe  of  Indians  had 
a  band  of  white  slaves,  but 
the  mystery  of  the  losfe  colony 
never  was  cleared  up. 

Raleigh  had  now  spent  his 
great  fortune.  But  he  did  not 
lose  heart,  for  he  said  that  he 
would  live  to  see  Virginia  a 
nation.  He  was  right.  Before 
he  died  a  great  colony  had 
been  planted  in  Virginia,  and 
a  ship  loaded  with  the  prod- 
ucts of  Virginia  had  sailed 
into  London  port  and  an 
Indian  "princess"  had  married  a  Virginian  and  had  been 
received  with  honor  by  the  King  and  Queen  of  England. 


POTATO  PLANT  AND  TUBERS 


Sir  Walter  Raletgli 


47 


M  A^BY^AN  D 


30.  The  Death  of  Raleigh.  But  the  great  Elizabeth 
was  dead,  and  an  unfriendly  king,  James  I,  was  on  the 
throne.  He  threw  Raleigh 
into  prison,  and  kept  him 
there  thirteen  years.  The 
Spaniards  urged  the  king 
to  put  Raleigh  to  death. 
He  had  been  a  lifelong 
enemy  of  Spain  and  they 
knew  they  were  not  safe  if 
he  lived. 

At  last  Spanish  influence 
was  too  strong,  and  Sir 
Walter  faced  death  on  the 
scaffold  as  bravely  as  he 
had  faced  the  Spaniards 
in  battle. 

Thus  died  a  noble  man 
who  gave  both  his  fortune 
and  his  life  for  the  purpose 
of  planting  an  English  col- 
onv  in  America 


Raleigh 
bravely 
meets 
death 


EARLY    SETTLEMENTS    I.N    VIRGINIA    AND 
MARYLAND 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED   TO   HELP   THE   PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  John  Cabot,  trying  for  a  short 
route  to  India,  discovered  what  is  supposed  to  be  Labrador, 
or  Cape  Breton.  2.  On  a  second  voyage  he  coasted  along 
eastern  North  America  as  far  south  as  the  Carolinas.  j. 
Later,  England  claimed  all  North  America.  4.  Francis  Drake 
sailed  to  the  Pacific  in  the  Pelican  and  then  turned  northward 
after  the  Spanish  gold  ships.  5.  He  wintered  in  California, 
and  then  started  across  the  Pacific — the  first  Englishman  to 
cross.  6.  Drake  reached  England,  and  was  received  with 
great  joy.     7.     Once  more  Drake  went  to  fight  the  Spaniards, 


48        The  Men  Who  Made  America  Known  to  England 

until  the  Great  Armada  attacked  England.  8.  Walter  Ral- 
eigh, a  student,  a  soldier,  and  a  seaman,  won  the  favor  of  the 
queen,  p.  He  hated  the  Spaniards,  and  planted  settlements 
in  what  is  now  North  Carolina.  lo.  What  was  Raleigh's 
prophecy  ? 

Study  Questions,  i.  Tell  the  story  of  John  Cabot  before 
he  came  to  England.  2.  What  did  Cabot  want  to  find  when 
he  sailed  away  and  what  did  he  find?  j.  How  was  Cabot 
treated  by  King  Henry  VK,  according  to  a  "Citizen of  Venice," 
after  he  returned?  4.  Why  was  little  attention  given  to  the 
new  lands  by  the  English? 

5,  Prove  that  Spanish  and  English  sailors  did  not  like  each 
other.  6.  Who  was  Francis  Drake  ?  7.  What  was  Magellan 
after  and  what  was  Drake  after?  8.  Find  out  why  Drake  re- 
named his  ship  the  Golden  Hind.  g.  Tell  the  story  of  Drake's 
voyage  from  Valparaiso  to  Oregon.  10.  Tell  the  story  of  the 
voyage  across  the  Pacific  and  how  he  was  received  at  home. 

11.  What  did  Drake  do  when  he  missed  the  "Gold  Fleet"? 

12.  What  did  Drake  mean  when  he  said  he  had  "singed  the 
King  of  Spain's  beard"?  jj.  What  became  of  the  Spanish 
Armada,  and  what  effects  did  its  failure  produce? 

14.  What  other  brave  man  went  to  America  before  the 
Armada  was  destroyed?  i^.  Give  the  early  experiences-  of 
Raleigh  before  he  was  thirty.  16.  Make  a  mental  picture  of 
the  cloak  episode,  ij.  Explain  how  kind  the  Indians  were; 
how  did  the  English  repay  the  Indians?  18.  What  did  the 
colonists  take  home  with  them  ?  ig.  Who  was  the  first  white 
child  of  English  parents  born  in  America?  20.  How  did  the 
destruction  of  the  Armada  affect  Englishmen  who  wanted  to  go 
to  America?  21.  Read  in  other  books  about  Raleigh's  death. 
22.  How  did  the  English  treatment  of  the  Indians  compare 
with  that  of  the  Spaniards? 

Suggested  Readings.  Cabot:  Hart,  Colonial  Children,  7-8; 
Griffis,  Romance  of  Discovery,  105-111. 

Drake:  Hart,  Source  Book  of  American  History,  9-1 1; 
Hale,  Stories  of  Discovery,  86-106;  Frothingham,  Sea  Fighters, 

3-44. 

Raleigh:  Hart,  Colonial  Children,  165-170;  Pratt,  Early 
Colonies,  33-40;  Wright,  Children's  Stories  in  American  History, 
254-258;  Higginson,  American  Explorers,  177-200;  Bolton, 
Famous  Voyagers,  154-234. 


Samuel  de  Champlain 


49 


THE   MEN   WHO   PLANTED    NEW   FRANCE    IN 
AMERICA,  FOUNDED  QUEBEC,  EXPLORED 
THE  GREAT  LAKE  REGION,  AND  PENE- 
TRATED  THE  MISSISSIPPI   VALLEY 

SAMUEL  DE  CHAMPLAIN,  THE  FATHER  OF  NEW  FRANCE 

31.  The  French  in  North  America.  France  was  the 
slowest  of  the  great  nations  in  the  race  for  North  America. 
Not  until  1534  did  Jacques  Cartier,  a  French  sea  captain 
searching  for  a  shorter  route  to  India,  sail  into  the  mouth 
of  the  St.  Lawrence  River.  He  reached  an  Indian  village 
where  Montreal  now  stands  and  took  possession  of  the 
country  for  his  king. 

One  year  after  Jamestown  was  settled,  and  one  year  be- 
fore the  Half  Moon  sailed 
up  the  Hudson,  Samuel  de 
Champlain  laid  the  foun- 
dations of  Quebec  (1608). 
Champlain  was  of  noble 
birth,  and  had  been  a  sol- 
dier in  the  French  army. 
He  had  already  helped 
found  Port  Royal  in  Nova 
Scotia. 

Wherever  he  went, 
Champlain  made  fast 
friends  with  the  Algonquin 
Indians,  who  lived  along 
the  St.  Lawrence.  He  gave 
them  presents  and  bought 
their  skins  of  beaver  and  of  other  animals.  In  the  fur 
trade  he  saw  a  golden   stream   flowing   into   the   king's 


SAMUEL    DE    CHAMPLAIN 

From  the  portrait  painting  in  Independence 
Hall,  Philadelphia,  Pennsylvania 


Cartier, 
1534 


Cham- 
plain 
founded 
Quebec, 
1608 


50 


The  Men  Who  Planted  New  France  in  America 


Made 

friends 

and  foes 

among 

the 

Indians 


An 

Indian 

war 

party 


Discov- 
ery  of 
Lake 
Cham- 
plain 


THE    SITE    OF    QUEBEC 

Here,  1608,  on  a  narrow  belt  of  land  at  the  foot  of  the  high 
bluff,  Champlain  laid  out  the  city  of  Quebec 


treasury.  Champlain  certainly  made  a  good  beginning  in 
winning  over  these  Indians,  but  he  also  made  one  great 
blunder  out  of  which  grew  many  bitter 
enemies  among  other  Indian  tribes. 

32.  Cham- 
plain and 
the  Indians. 
The  Algon- 
quins  were  bit- 
ter foes  of  the 
Iroquois  or 
Five  Nations. 
One  time  they 
begged  Cham- 
plain and  his 

men,  clad  in  steel  and  armed  with  the  deadly  musket,  to 
join  their  war  party  (1609).  This  he  did.  They  made 
their  way  up  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Richelieu,  and  up  that  river  to  the  falls.  The  Indians 
then  carried  the  canoes  and  the  baggage  around  the  falls. 
What  must  have  been  Champlain's  feelings  when  they 
glided  out  of  the  narrow  river  into  the  lake  now  bearing 
his  name!  A  lake  no  white  man  had  ever  seen,  and 
greater  than  any  in  his  beloved  France!  On  the  left 
he  saw  the  ridges  of  the  Green  Mountains,  on  the  right 
the  pine-clad  slopes  of  the  Adirondacks,  the  hunting 
grounds  of  the  hated  Iroquois. 

One  evening,  near  where  the  ruins  of  Ticonderoga  now 
stand,  they  saw  the  war  canoes  of  their  enemies.  That 
night  the  hostile  tribes  taunted  each  other  and  boasted 
of  their  bravery.  On  the  shores  of  the  lake  the  next  day 
they  drew  up  in  battle  array.     The  Iroquois  chiefs  wore 


Samuel  de  Champlain 


SI 


tall  plumes  on  their  heads,  and  their  warriors  carried 
shields  of  wood  or  hide. 

All  at  once  the  Algonquins  opened  their  ranks  and 
Champlain,  in  full  armor,  walked  forth.  The  Iroquois 
gazed  in  wonder  on  the  first  European  soldier  they  had 
ever  seen.  Champlain  leveled  his  musket  and  fired.  Two 
chiefs  fell.  Then  another  report  rang  through  the  woods, 
and  the  boldest  warriors  in  North  America  broke  and  fled 
in  confusion.  The  Algonquins,  yelling  like  demons,  ran 
after  them,  kilHng  and  capturing  as  many  as  possible. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  among  the  victors,  and  Cham- 
plain was  their  hero.  But  there  must  have  been  great 
sorrow  and  vows  of  revenge  among  the  Iroquois. 

The  next  year  Champlain  joined  another  Algonquin 
war  party,  and  helped  win  another  victory  from  the 
Iroquois.  Again,  in  1615,  he  joined  a  party  of  more  than 
five  hundred  fiercely  painted  warriors.  They  traveled 
to  the  shore  of  Lake  Ontario  and  boldly  crossed  to  the 


'thaynplain 


Why  the 
Iroquois 
came  to 
hate  the 
French 


Cham- 
plain and 
the 

Algon- 
quins 
invade 
the 

Iroquois 
country 


IHE    ROUTES    FOLLOWED    BY    CHAMPLAIN 


Other  side  in  their  bark  canoes.     They  hid  their  boats  and 
then  silently  marched  into  the  country  of  the  Iroquois. 


52 


The  Men  Who  Planted  New  France  in  America 


Iroquois 
make  St. 
Law- 
rence 
unsafe 
for 
French 


Cham- 
plain 
true  to 
king  and 
country 


£?«  XS'  -.V  W^&f' 


Some  miles  south  of  Oneida  Lake  they  came  upon  a 
fortified  Indian  town.     For  several  days  Champlain  and 

his  Indians  tried 


to  break  into  or 
burn  the  fort,  bur 
had  to  give  it  up. 
These  campaigns 
made  the  Iroquois 
hate  the  French 
almost  as  much 
as  they  did  the 
Algonquins. 
For  this  reason 


THE    DEFEAT   OF   THE    IROQUOIS    AT    LAKE    CHAMPLAIN 

After  an  engraving  of  Chart! plain's  published  in  1613 


Frenchmen  found  it  safer  to  go  west  by  traveling  up  the 
Ottawa   River   and   crossing   over  to  Lake  Huron  than 
by   paddling  up  the    St.  Lawrence   and  through   lakes 
Ontario  and  Erie.     The  result 
was  that  the  French  discovered 
Lake  Michigan  and  Lake  Su- 
perior long  before  they  ever 
saw  Lake  Erie.     On  the  other 
hand,  we  are  soon  to  see  how 
the  Dutch  made  friends  with 
the  Iroquois. 

Champlain  remained  many 
years  in  Canada,  always  work- 
ing for  the  good  of  New  France, 
as  the  country  was  called.  He 
helped  on  the  work  of  the  mis- 
sionaries, made  peace  between 
hostile  tribes  of  Indians,  and 
encouraged  the  fur  trade  and    a  french  fur  trader  on  snowshoes 


Samuel  de  Champlain  53 

the  coming  of  new  settlers.  Worn  out  with  toil  and 
travel,  far  away  from  kindred  and  native  land,  Cham- 
plain  died  at  Quebec  on  Christmas  Day,  1635. 

JOLIET    AND    MARQUETTE,    FUR    TRADER    AND    MISSIONARY, 
EXPLORE   THE   MISSISSIPPI   VALLEY   FOR  NEW   FRANCE 

33.  French  Explorers  in  the  Northwest.  Year  after 
year,   traders  and   missionaries,   returning   to   Montreal  Stones 

.  ,  ,  ,  .  .  ,    of  a  new 

and  Quebec  from  the  west,  told  strange  stories  01  a  great  ^Quntry 
river  larger  than  any  the  French  had  yet  seen.     In  May, 
1673,  Joliet,  a  fur  trader,  and  Marquette,  a  missionary, 
were  sent  out  by  Count  Frontenac,  governor  of  the  French 
settlements  in  Canada,  to  explore  this  river. 

With  five  others  they  paddled  in  canoes  along  the  north  J°^*®* 
shore  of  Lake  Michigan,  through  Green  Bay,  up  the  Fox  ^^_ 
River,  and  then  crossed  overland  to  the  beautiful  Wis-  quette 
consin.     Quietly  anri  rapidly  their  boats  passed  down  the  find 
Wisconsin  until  the  •   reached  a  great  valley  several  miles  jyj^ggjg_ 
in  width  and  a  great  river.  sippi 

Following  the  current,  they  passed  the  mouth  of  the 
gently  flowing  Illinois,  then  the  rushing  and  muddy  Mis- 
souri, the  slow  and  clear  Ohio,  and  finally,  in  July,  they 
reached  the  mouth  of  the  Arkansas.  Convinced  that 
the  Mississippi  flowed  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  they  set 
out  on  the  return  trip  of  two  thousand  miles. 

Joliet  reached  Quebec  in  safety,  but  Marquette  fell  ill 
and  remained  among  the  Indians.  The  next  spring  while 
preaching  in  Illinois  near  where  Ottawa  now  stands,  he 
fell  ill  again,  and  died.  The  Indians  showed  their  love 
and  respect  by  bearing  his  remains  by  canoe  to  Mackinac, 
where  he  was  buried  beneath  the  chapel  floor  of  his  own 
mission  house. 


54        What  the  Dutch  Accomplished  in  the  New  World 

SUGGESTIONS   INTENDED   TO   HELP   THE   PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  /.  Champlain  laid  the  foundations 
of  New  France  at  Quebec,  and  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians 
on  the  St.  Lawrence.  2.  Joliet  and  Marquette  were  sent  out 
from  Canada  to  explore  the  Mississippi  River,  j.  Joliet 
returned  to  tell  the  story  of  their  discoveries  and  Marquette 
remained  among  the  Indians  in  Illinois. 

Study  Questions,  i.  What  part  of  North  America  did 
France  first  settle?  2.  Who  was  Champlain?  j.  Tell  the 
story  of  his  first  battle  with  the  Iroquois.  4.  What  things 
in  New  France  did  Champlain  help?  5.  What  was  Cham- 
plain's  blunder?  6.  Who  were  Joliet  and  Marquette  ?  7.  Tell 
the  story  of  Joliet  and  Marquette.  8.  How  did  they  get  back 
to  Canada?     Near  what  place  in  Illinois  did  Marquette  preach? 

Suggested  Readings.  Champlain:  Wright,  Children's 
Stories  in  American  History,  269-280;  McMurry,  Pioneers  on 
Land  and  Sea,  1-34. 

Joliet  and  Marquette:  McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  1-15;  Thwaites,  Father  Marquette. 

WHAT   THE   DUTCH   ACCOMPLISHED    IN    THE 
COLONIZATION   OF   THE    NEW  WORLD 

HENRY  HUDSON,  WHOSE  DISCOVERIES  LED  DUTCH  TRADERS 
TO   COLONIZE   NEW   NETHERLAND 

34.     Hudson's  Explorations.     One  year  after  the  men 

of  New  France  had  founded  the  city  of  Quebec  the  Dutch 

began  the  colony  which  became  the  Empire  State.N    About 

the  time  John  Smith  was  working  hard  for  Jamestown,  his 

ery  of        friend  Henry  Hudson  was  sailing  for  some  Dutch  mer- 

the  chants  in  search  of  a  northern  sea  route  to  India  (1609). 

Hudson  Qj^g  bright  fall  day  Hudson  sailed  into  the  mouth  of 

Dutch        ^^^  great  river  which  now  bears  his  name.     He  hoped 

that  he  had  entered  the  arm  of  the  sea  which  might  carry 

him  to  India.     He  turned  the  prow  of  his  vessel,   the 

Half  Moon,  up  stream. 


The 

disco  V- 


Henry  Hudson  and  the  Dutch  Traders 


55 


HENRY    HUDSON 

1  rom  the  painting  by  Count  Pulaski  in  the 

Aldermanic  Chamber  of  the  City 

Hall,  New  York 


Soon  the  beauty  of  the  river,  the  rich  colors  of  the  great 
forests,  the  steep  sides  of  the  paHsadesi  the  slopes  of  the  -y^j^^^ 
highlands,   the    strange    In-  ^  "   ' 

dians  in  their  bark  canoes,  so 
took  the  attention  of  Hudson 


and  his  crew  that,  for  a  time, 
they  forgot  all  about  a  route 
to  India. 

What  a  flutter  of  excite- 
ment the  Half  Moon  must 
have  caused  among  the  In- 
dians !  They  came  on  board 
to  give  welcome  and  presents 
to  Hudson  and  his  men. 

On  the  return,  probably 
near  the  present  city  of  Hud- 
son, an  old  chief  came  on  board  and  invited  Hudson  to 
visit  the  little  village  of  wigwams  located  on  the  river. 
There  these  Dutchmen  saw  beautiful  meadows,  fields  of 
corn,  and  gardens  of  pumpkins,  grapes,  and  plums. 
.-  The  chief  showed  Hudson  his  palace  of  bark,  and  spread 
a  feast  of  roasted  pigeons  and  other  Indian  food  before 
him.  In  spite  of  such  kind  treatment,  Hudson  would 
not  stay  over  night  with  the  Indians,  who  even  broke 
their  bows  and  arrows  and  then  threw  them  into  the  fire 
to  prove  that  they  meant  no  harm  to  the  white  man,  but 
Hudson  and  his  men  were  still  afraid. 

Indeed,  Hudson  had  every  reason  to  fear  the  Indians,  Indians 
for  he  had  treated  them  badly  and  his  men  had  even  Hudson 
murdered  some.     In  less  than  a  month,  Indian  friendship  cruel 
had  been  turned  into  Indian  hatred. 

The  next  year  Hudson  sailed  in  an  EngHsh  vessel  in 


56        What  the  Dutch  Accomplished  in  the  New  World 


Fate  of 
Hudson 
and  his 
men 


A  trad- 
ing post 
on  Man- 
hattan 


search  of  the  long-wished-for  passage.     On  he  went,  far 
to  the  northward,  past  Iceland  and  Greenland,  into  the 

great   bay   which 


S 


INDIANS  WELCOMING  THE    "HALF  MOON,"   HUDSON'S  SHIP 


bears  his  name. 
In  this  desolate 
region,  surround- 
ed by  fields  of  ice 
and  snow,  Hud- 
son and  his  men 
spent  a  fearful 
winter. 

In  the  spring 
his  angry  sailors 
threw  him  and  a  few  faithful  friends  into  a  boat  and  sent 
them  adrift.  Nothing  more  was  ever  heard  of  them.  In 
Irving's  "Rip  Van  Winkle"  the  story  tells  of  nightly 
scenes  in  the  Catskills  in  which  the  ghosts  of  Hudson  and 
his  friends  were  the  actors. 

35.  Dutch  Traders  and  the  Indians.  Just  as  soon 
as  the  news  of  Hudson's  first  voyage  reached  Holland, 
the  Dutch  merchants  claimed  all  the  region  explored 
by  Hudson  and  his  men  and  hastened  to  open  up  trade 
with  the  Indians.  As  early  as  16 14  a  trading  post  was 
established  on  Manhattan  Island — the  beginning  of  a 
great  city.  New  York. 

Other  posts  were  soon  located:  one  up  the  Hudson 
became  Fort  Orange,  another  on  the  Delaware  was  named 
Fort  Nassau,  and  a  fourth  was  placed  where  Jersey  City 
now  stands.  Later  the  Dutch  traders  went  as  far  east 
as  the  Connecticut  Valley. 

The  Dutchmen  treated  the  Indians  kindly  and  early 
made  a  great  treaty  with  the  Iroquois,  or  Five  Nations. 


Henry  Hudson  and  the  Dutch  Traders 


57 


The  chiefs  of  many  tribes  came  to  Fort  Orange  dressed 
for  the  event.  Their  bows  and  arrows  and  tomahawks 
were  decorated,  their  garments  tasseled  and  fringed,  and 
on  their  heads  they  wore  nodding  plumes  of  many  sorts, 
while  their  faces  were  hideous  with  paint.  A  peace  belt 
of  deer  skin  covered  with  beads  was  held  at  one  end  by 
the  chiefs  and  at  the  other  by  the  Dutch  traders.  They 
"smoked  the  pipe  of  peace,  buried  the  tomahawk,"  and 
made  vows  of  everlasting  friendship. 

The  Indians  liked  the  Dutch,  who  often  visited  them  in 
their  wigwams  and  sat  around  their  camp  fires.  The  fur 
trade  grew  rapidly.  The  Indians  hunted  and  trapped  as 
never  before.  They  paddled  up  the  Hudson,  and  crossed 
over  to  lakes  George  and  Champlain.  They  went  up  the 
Mohawk  far  beyond  where  Schenectady  now  is,  plunged 
deeper  into  the  unbroken  forests,  and  even  climbed  the 
mountains  in  search  of  fur-coated  animals.  The  favorite 
fur -bearing  ani- 
mal was  the  beav- 
er. Besides,  the 
otter,  mink,  and 
weasel  were 
hunted. 

When  the  fur 
pack  was  made  up 
the  dusky  himters 
from  every  direc- 
tion made  their 
way  to  the  near- 
est trading  post. 
There  they  traded  their  furs  for  guns,  powder,  and  ball, 
and  for  whatever  else  the  white  trader  had  that  pleased 

B-H— » 


A  lasting 

Indian 

treaty 


The 
Indians 
liked  the 
Dutch 


The  fur 
trade 


THE  TREATY  BETWEEN  THE  DUTCH  AND  THE 
INDIANS  AT  FORT  ORANGE 


58        What  the  Dutch  Accomplished  in  the  New  World 


Peter 

Minuit 
bought 
Manhat- 
tan Is- 
land for 
twenty- 
four 
dollars 


THE   HOME  OF  A   PATROON 

The  old  Van  Rensselaer  House  at  Greenbush,  New  York 


Indian  fancy.     Great  Dutch  ships  came  every  year  to 
carry  to  Amsterdam  and  other  Dutch  cities  rich  cargoes 

of  furs, 

36.  The  Settle- 
ment of  New  Neth- 
erland.  Already  a 
great  company  of 
Amsterdam  mer- 
chants were  send- 
ing settlers,  as  well 
as  fur  traders,  to 
the  new  colony, 
which  now  was 
called  New  Netherland.  Peter  Minuit,  the  first  gov- 
ernor, bought  the  island  of  Manhattan  from  the  Indians 
for  twenty-four  dollars'  worth  of  glass  beads  and  other 
trinkets,  built  a  town  of  log  cabins  on  the  end  of  the 
island,  and  named  it  New  Amsterdam, 

But  settlers  did  not  come  rapidly  enough,  so  the  com- 
pany offered  its  members  large  tracts  of  land  and  the 
title  of  "patroon  " 
or  "patron,"  on 
the  condition  that 
they  plant  colo- 
nies at  their  own 
expense.  Each 
patroon  was  to 
govern  the  people 
on  his  own  land. 
The  greatest  of 
the  patroons  was 
Van  Rensselaer, 


^^^^fSf^ 


THE   SALE  OF  MANHATTAN  TO  THE  DUTCH 

Peler  Minuit,  who  made  the  trade  with  the  Indians,  is 
known  as  the  founder  of  New  York  City 


Henry  Hudson  and  the  Dutch  Traders 


59 


patroons 
and  their 
way  of 
living 


CHILD  S  CHAIR  AND  CRADLE 

Furniture  used  by  the  patroons 


whose  plantation  in  the  region  of  Fort  Orange  included 
one  thousand  square  miles.  The  farmers  and  servants  on  Ti^g 
these  plantations 
looked  upon  the 
patroon  as  being 
much  above  them 
in  authority  and 
social  position. 

Every  year  the 
farmers  and  their 
families  came 
with  their  wagons 
filled  with  what  they  had  raised  to  pay  the  patroon  for 
the  use  of  the  land.  He  set  them  a  great  feast,  and 
there  was  merrymaking  all  day  long. 

The  growth  of  New  Netherland  attracted  bad  men  as 
well  as  good  men.     Some  mean  traders  robbed  and  mur-  ^  wicked 
dered  a  number  of  Indians  not  of  the  Five  Nations.  Indian 
The  Indians  robbed  and  murdered  in  return.    War  broke  ^^ 
out,  and  before  it  ended  many  settlements  were  broken 
up,  and  hundreds  of  settlers  killed. 

Parties  of  Indians  roved  day  and  night  over  Manhattan 
Island,  killing  the  Dutch  even  in  sight  of  Fort  Amster- 
dam. The  people  blamed  their  governor,  Kieft,  and 
threatened  to  arrest  him  and  send  him  to  Holland.  He 
finally  made  peace  with  the  Indians  just  before  the  new 
governor  arrived. 

SUGGESTIOXS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Henry  Hudson,  searching  for  a 
shorter  route  to  India,  discovered  the  river  which  now  bears 
his  name.  2.  Dutch  traders  built  trading  posts  through- 
out the  region,  made  a  treaty  with  the  Indians,   purchased 


6o 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


Manhattan  Island,  and  built  the  town  of  New  Amsterdam. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Tell  the  story  of  Henry  Hudson 
and  the  Half  Moon.  2.  What  was  the  fate  of  Hudson? 
J.  When  was  a  trading  post  planted  on  Manhattan?  4. 
Make  a  mental  picture  of  the  treaty  with  the  Indians.  5. 
How  did  the  Dutch  treatment  of  the  Indians  compare  with 
the  Spanish?  6.  What  three  things  did  Peter  Minuit  do? 
7.    Who  were  the  patroons? 

Suggested  Readings.  Hudson:  WilHams,  Stories  from 
Early  New  York  History,  1-4,  32-36;  Wright,  Children's  Stories 
in  American  History,  292-299;  Griffis,  Romance  of  Discovery, 
233-245- 

FAMOUS   PEOPLE   IN   EARLY   VIRGINIA 


Raleigh's 
wish 
comes 
true 


JOHN    SMITH    THE    SAVIOR    OF   VIRGINIA,    AND    POCAHONTAS 
ITS    GOOD   ANGEL 

37.  The  First  Permanent  English  Settlement.  Raleigh 
had  made  it  impossible  for  Englishmen  to  forget  America. 
They  sent  out  ships  every  year  to  trade  with  the  Indians. 
In  1606  a  great  company  was  formed  of  London  merchants 
and  other  rich  men  to  plant  a  colony  in  Virginia. 

King  James  gave  them  a  charter,  ministers  preached 
sermons  about  Virginia,  and  poets  sang  her  praises.     At 

Christmas  time  one 
of  Raleigh's  old  sea 
captains,  Newport, 
sailed 
with  a 
colony 
of  more 
than  one 
hundred 

THE   SITE   OF    JAMESTOWN  SCttlCrS 

Afier  a  drawing  made  early  in  the  nineteenth  century  by  an  rr\    i 

English  traveler,  Catherine  C.  Hopley  1     n    C    V 


r-^^ 


John  Smith  and  Pocahontas 


6i 


-^SN 


JOHN    SMITH 


went  by  way  of  the  West   Indies,  and  the  Spaniards, 
although  watching,  did  not  dare  to  attack  them. 

In  the  spring,  when  Virginia 
is  in  her  gayest  dress,  the  ships 
sailed  up  Chesapeake  Bay  into 
the  James  River,  and  landed  on 
a  peninsula.  Here  they  began 
to  plant  Jamestown,  named  in 
honor  of  their  king,  the  first  per- 
manent English  settlement  in  the 
New  World. 

They  first  built  a  fort  to  pro- 
tect them  from  any  attacks  of 
Indians     and     Spaniards.     But 

most    of    the    settlers    wanted    to    P^o^»  <i»  engraving  made  by  Simon  van 

Pass,  in  1614,  on  the  margin  of  Smith's 

get  rich  quick,  go  back  to  Eng-  "'''tr^ ''^r^P''^^V''^','!,^<'.'^'Rf-- 

o  M  '   o  o      scrtption    of   New    England.         This 

land,  and  spend  the  rest  of  their  ^hows  him  at  the  age  of  thiny-seven 
days  in  ease.     Therefore,  instead  of  building  comfortable 
houses  and  raising  something  to  eat,  they  spent  their  time 
in  searching  for  gold. 

The  result  was  that  most  of  them  fell  sick  and  food  grew 
scarce.  Within  a  few  months  more  than  half  of  the  settlers 
were  dead,  and  the  others  were  discouraged  and  homesick. 
Would  this  colony  fail,  too,  as  Raleigh's  colony  had? 

38.  John  Smith.  There  was  one  man,  however,  in 
the  colony  who  could  make  Jamestown  a  success.  He 
bore  the  plain  name  of  John  Smith.  But  he  was  no 
common  man.  John  Smith  had  already  had  as  wonder- 
ful adventures  as  the  knights  of  old. 

While  yet  a  young  man  he  went  to  the  land  of  dikes 
and  windmills  to  help  the  brave  Hollanders  fight  against 
the  Spaniards.     But  he  grew  tired  of  seeing  Christians 


James- 
town 

settled, 
1607 


Settlers 
still  hunt 
for  gold 


62 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


John 
Smith, 
a  soldier 


Smith 
wins  a 
queer 
coat  of 
arms 


Fails  to 
gain  his 
position 
but 
works 
instead 
of  sulk- 
ing 


Taken 
prisoner 
by  the 
Indians 


fighting  one  another,  and  resolved  to  go  and  fight  the 
Turks.  On  his  way  he  was  robbed  in  France  and  left 
half  dead  in  a  great  forest,  but  was  rescued  and  made  his 
way  to  the  sea.  Then  he  sailed  with  a  colony  of  pilgrims 
going  to  the  Holy  Land.  After  many  adventures  John 
Smith  found  himself  in  eastern  Europe.  He  was  made 
captain  of  a  troop  of  cavalry  and  was  soon  fighting  the 
Turks.  In  three  hand-to-hand  combats,  Captain  Smith 
slew  his  enemies,  cut  off  their  heads,  and  presented  them 
to  his  commander. 

The  Christian  army  looked  on  Smith  as  a  hero,  and  the 
ruler  of  the  land  gave  him  a  shield  with  three  Turks' 
heads  painted  on  it  as  a  coat  of  arms.  The  Turks  after- 
wards captured  Smith  and  made  a  slave  of  him.  His 
master's  cruelty  was  so  great  that  Smith  slew  him, 
mounted  his  horse,  and  rode  away  to  Russia.  He  finally 
returned  to  England  in  time  to  talk  with  Captain  Newport 
about  America.  Just  such  a  man  was  needed  in  founding 
Jamestown. 

The  king  had  made  Smith  an  officer  of  the  new  colony, 
but  the  other  officers  would  not  permit  him  to  take  part 
in  governing  Virginia.  John  Smith  was  not  a  man  to 
sulk  and  idle  his  time  away,  but  resolved  to  do  something 
useful,  by  visiting  the  Indians  and  gathering  food  for 
the  colony. 

While  on  an  expedition  up  the  Chickahominy,  Smith's 
party  was  attacked  by  two  hundred  Indians.  Smith 
seized  his  Indian  guide,  tied  him  in  front  for  a  shield,  and 
with  his  gun  was  able  to  hold  the  Indians  at  bay  until  he 
fell  into  a  swamp  and  had  to  surrender. 

He  immediately  showed  the  red  men  his  ivory  pocket 
compass.     They  saw  the  little  needle  tremble  on  its  pivot, 


John  Smith  and  Pocahontas 


63 


but  could  not  touch  it.  He  wrote  a  letter  to  Jamestown. 
An  Indian  took  it  and  returned  with  the  articles  asked  for 
in  the  letter.  This 
was  still  more  mys- 
terious than  the 
compass. 

The  I ndians 
marched  him  from 
one  village  to  an- 
other to  show  off 
their  prisoner. 
This  gave  Smith 
a  chance  to  learn 
a  great  deal  about 
the  Indians.  Some 
of  them  lived  in 
houses  made  of  the 
bark  and  branches  of  trees;  others  had  rude  huts  to 
shelter  them.  Now  and  then  a  wigw^am  was  seen  large 
enough  to  hold  several  families. 

The  Indian  warriors  painted  their  bodies  to  make 
themselves  look  fierce.  They  carried  bows  and  arrows 
and  clubs  as  weapons,  for  they  had  no  guns  at  that  time. 
The  men  did  the  hunting  and  fighting,  but  in  other  things 
they  were  lazy.  The  Indian  women  not  only  cared  for 
the  children,  did  the  cooking,  and  made  the  clothes,  but 
also  gathered  wood,  tilled  the  soil,  and  built  the  wig- 
wams.    The  Indian  wife  was  the  warrior's  drudge. 

Smith  saw  a  more  wonderful  sight  still,  when  he  was 
led  to  the  village  where  lived  Powhatan.  The  old  chief 
had  prepared  a  real  surprise  for  this  EngHshman.  Pow- 
hatan, tall,  gaunt,  and  grim,  was  wrapped  in  a  robe  of 


Smith 

learns 

how 

Indians 

live 


SMITH   SHOWING  HIS  POCKET  COMPASS  TO  THE   INDIANS 


64 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


An 

Indian 

council 

tries 

Smith 


Smith's 
rescue 
by  Poca- 
hontas 


Poca- 
hontas 
proves 
a  friend 
in  need 


raccoon  skins.  He  sat  upon  a  bench  before  the  wigwam 
fire.  His  wives  sat  at  his  side.  Along  the  walls  stood 
a  row  of  women  with  faces  and  shoulders 
painted  bright  red,  and  with  chains  of  white 
shells  about  their  necks.  In  front 
of  the  women  stood  Powhatan's 
fierce  warriors.  This  council  of 
Indians  was  to  decide  the  fate  of 
Smith. 

Two  big  stones  were  rolled  in 
front  of  Powhatan,  and  a  number 
of  powerful  warriors  sprang  upon 
Smith,  dragged  him  to  the  stones, 
and  forced  his  head  upon  one  of 
them .  As  the  warriors  stood ,  clubs 
in  hand,  ready  to  slay  Smith,  Poca- 
hontas, the  beautiful  twelve-year- 
old  daughter  of  Powhatan,  rushed 
forward,  threw  her  arms  around 
the  prisoner,  and  begged  for  his  life. 

Pocahontas  had  her  w^ay.  Powhatan  adopted  Smith 
as  a  son  and  set  him  to  making  toys  for  the  little  maid. 
This  was  strange  work  for  the  man  who  had  fought  the 
Spaniards  and  slain  the  Turks,  and  who  was  to  save  a 
colony.  This  story  is  doubted  by  some  people,  but  is 
believed  by  many  good  historians. 

After  a  time  Smith  returned  to  Jamestown  only  to  find 
the  settlers  facing  starvation,  and  the  officers  planning 
to  escape  to  England  in  the  colony's  only  vessels.  He 
promptly  arrested  the  leaders  and  restored  order.  In  a 
few  days  a  band  of  Indians,  led  by  Pocahontas,  entered 
the  fort.     They  were  loaded  down  with  baskets  of  corn. 


AN   INDIAN   WARRIOR 


John  Smith  and  Pocahontas  65 

The  fear  of  starvation  was  now  gone,  because  every 
few  days  the  Httle  maiden  came  with  food  for  the  settlers. 
Ever  afterwards  they  called  her  "the  dear  blessed  Poca- 
hontas."    She  was  the  good  angel  of  the  colony. 

When  winter  came  on,  Smith  resolved  to  secure  another 

supply  of  corn.     But  Powhatan  had  noticed  the  increase 

of  settlers  and  the  building  of  more  houses.     He  feared  p  ^_ 

that   his   people   might   be   driven   from   their   hunting  ^atan 

grounds.     Smith    knew    that    Powhatan's    women    had  refuses 

raised  plenty  of  corn,  so  immediately  sailed  up  the  river  *°  ^'^® 

,  anymore 

to  the  old  chief  s  village.  corn 

Powhatan  bluntly  told  Smith  he  could  have  no  corn 

unless  he  would  give  a  good  English  sword  for  each 

basketful.     Smith  promptly  refused,  and  compelled  the 

Indians  to  carry  the  corn  on  board  his  boat.     That  very  .  °*^f" 

night,  at  the  risk  of  her  life,  Pocahontas  stole  through  the  shows 

woods  to  tell  Smith  of  her  father's  plot  to  kill  his  men.  her 

They  kept  close  watch  all  night,  and  next  morning  sailed  f"f°<l- 

ship 
safely  away. 

But  Smith  needed  still  more  corn,  and  stopped  at 
another  Indian  town.  Suddenly  he  found  himself  and 
his  men  surrounded  by  several  hundred  Indian  warriors. 
A  moment's  delay,  and  all  would  have  been  over.  Smith 
rushed  into  the  chief's  wigwam,  seized  him  by  the  scalp- 
lock,  dragged  him  out  before  his  astonished  warriors, 
pointed  a  pistol  at  his  breast,  and  demanded  corn.  He 
got  it ;  and  the  English  sailed  back  to  Jamestown  with 
three  hundred  bushels  of  corn  on  board.  Smith 

When  spring  came  Smith  resolved  that  the  settlers  induces 
must  go  to  work.     He  called  them  together  and  made  a  gg^^jg^g 
speech  declaring  that  "he  that  will  not  work  shall  not  eat.  to  go 
You  shall  not  only  gather  for  yourself,  but  for  those  that  to  work 


66 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


Industry 
brings 
content- 
ment 


Smith 
returns 
to 
England 


are  sick.  They  shall  not  starve."  The  people  in  the 
colony  not  only  planted  more  grain,  but  repaired  the 
fort  and  built  more  and  better  houses.  Thus  they  grew 
happier  and  more  contented  with  their  home  in  the 
Virginia  woods. 

Unfortunately  for  the  colony,  Smith  was  wounded  so 
badly  by  an  explosion  of  gunpowder  that  he  had  to  return 
to  England  for  medical  treatment.  The  settlers  again 
fell  into  idleness  after  he  left,  and  many  of  them  died. 
Still  the  colony  had  gained  such  a  foothold  that  it  was 
strong  enough  to  live. 

Some  years  later.  Smith  sailed  to  America  again,  ex- 
plored the  coast  from  Penobscot  Bay  to  Cape  Cod,  drew 
a  map  of  it,  and  named  the  region  New  England.  This 
was  his  last  visit  to  America. 

39.     Pocahontas.     After  John  Smith  left,  Pocahontas 
did  not  visit  the  English  any  more.     One  time  she  was 
seized  by  an  Englishman,  put  on  board  a  vessel,   and 
carried  weeping  to  Jamestown. 

Before  long  an  English  settler,  John 
Rolfe,  fell  in  love  with  her  and  she  with 
him.  What  should  they  do?  Did  not 
this  beautiful  maiden  of  eighteen  years 
have  a  strange  religion?  But  she  was 
anxious  to  learn  about  the  white  man's 
religion,  so  the  minister  at  Jamestown 
baptized  her  and  gave  her  the  Christian 
name  of  Rebecca. 

The  wedding  took  place  in  the  little 

JAMESTOWN     BAPTISMAL  1  1  1  TVTJ1-i.*x  J 

FONT  wooden  church.     No  doubt  it  was  made 

%7on'%Irtl:  EZZ    bright  with  the  wild  flowers  of  Virginia 

V a., itis said  Pocahontas  j    ^1       j_       11    j.i  j_j.i  1     j    j. 

was  baptized  and  that  all  the  settlers  crowded  to  see 


John  Smith  and  Pocahontas 


67 


THE   MARRIAGE   OF   ROLFE   AND  POCAHONTAS 

After  the  painting  by  Henry  Brueckner 


the  strange  event.     Powhatan  gave  his  consent,  but  would 

not  come  to  the  wedding  himself.     But  we  may  be  sure 

that   the  sisters 

and   brothers    and 

the  Indian  friends 

of  Po  cahontas 

were  there. 

It  was  a  happy 
day  in  Jamestown, 
for  all  the  people, 
white  and  red, 
loved  Pocahontas. 
The  marriage  of 
Pocahontas  and 
John  Rolfe  was 
taken  to  mean  the  uniting  of  the  Indians  and  settlers  by 
ties  of  peace  and  friendship.  For  several  years  white 
men  and  red  men  lived  as  good  neighbors.  Rolfe  took 
Pocahontas  to  England,  where  she  was  received  "as 
the  daughter  of  a  king."  The  fine  people,  lords  and 
ladies,  called  on  her;  and  the  king  and  queen  received 
her  at  court  as  if  she  were  a  princess  of  the  royal  blood. 

How  different  the  rich  clothes,  the  carriages,  and  the 
high  feasting  from  her  simple  life  in  the  woods  of  Virginia ! 
Here,  too,  she  met  her  old  friend,  John  Smith.  He  called 
her  ' '  Lady  Rebecca, ' '  as  did  everybody.  But  the  memory 
of  other  days  and  other  scenes  came  before  her  mind. 
She  covered  her  face  with  her  hands  for  a  moment,  and 
then  said  he  must  call  her  "child,"  and  that  she  would 
call  him  "father."  Smith  must  have  thought  of  the  days 
when  she  brought  corn  to  Jamestown  to  feed  his  starving 
people. 


Settlers 

and 

Indians 

become 

good 

friends 


Lady 
Rebecca 
treated 
like    a 
princess 


68 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


Poca- 
hontas 
dies  in 
England 


When  about  to  sail  for  her  native  land,  Pocahontas 
became  ill  and  died  (1617).     Her  son,  Thomas  Rolfe,  was 

educated  in  England 
by  his  father's  brother, 
but  later  he  returned  to 
the  land  of  his  mother. 
He  became  the  ancestor 
of  many  noted  Virgin- 
ians; among  these  the 
best  known  was  the 
famous  orator  and 
statesman,  John  Ran- 
dolph of  Roanoke. 

So  ended  the  life  of 
one  who  had  indeed 
been  a  good  and  true 
friend  of  the  people  of 
Virginia.  Her  name, 
Pocahontas,  meant 
' '  Bright  Stream  be- 
tween  Two    Hills." 


POCAHONTAS 


After  the  engraved  portrait  by  Simon  van  Pass, 

known  as  the  Bootan  Hall  portrait  and 

now  at  Scallhorpe  Hall,  Norfolk 


Religious 
disputes 
drove 
people  to 
America 


LORD  BALTIMORE,   IN  A  PART  OF  VIRGINIA,  FOUNDS  MARY- 
LAND AS  A  HOME  FOR  PERSECUTED    CATHOLICS  (1634) 
AND    WELCOMES    PROTESTANTS 

40.  A  Colony  of  Catholics  and  Protestants.  When 
the  people  of  England  began  to  change  their  reHgion, 
some  became  Puritans,  others  members  of  the  English 
Church,  and  still  others  Catholics.  Great  disputes  arose 
among  the  religious  sects.  There  was  much  persecution. 
To  escape  this,  many  English  people  fled  to  the  New 
World.     The    Puritans   settled    in    New    England,    and 


Lord  Baltimore  69 

the  Cavalier  members  of  the  EngHsh  Church  found  new 
homes  in  Virginia. 

George  Calvert  desired  to  find  a  home  for  his  people, 
the  Catholics.  He  had  studied  at  Oxford  University, 
and  had  been  secretary  to  one  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  great 
statesmen.  When  James  I  became  king,  he  made  Calvert 
Baron  of  Baltimore. 

His  successor,  Charles  I,  was  also  Baltimore's  friend,  claries  I 
and  when  the  latter  asked  the  king  for  permission  to  gives 
found  a  colony  of  Catholics  in  America,   Charles  gave  Baltimore 

him   the   whole   of   what   is   now    Maryland.     He   also  5,.^^.''*.°^ 

Virginia 
declared  that  the  colony  should  bear  the  name  of  Mary- 
land in  honor  of  his  queen,  Henrietta  Maria. 

Lord  Baltimore  immediately  began  to  gather  a  colony 
of  emigrants.  He  welcomed  Protestants  as  well  as  Cath- 
olics, for  it  was  decided  that  in  the  colony  of  Maryland 
all  Christians  were  to  have,  the  same  rights.  Very  few 
nations  in  the  world  at  that  time  permitted  people  to  ^^  p^^" 

1  .  ,1  1  1  mitted  to 

worship  as  they  pleased.  worship 

Lord  Baltimore  died  before  the  expedition  was  ready,  as  they 
and  according  to  the  custom  of  England,  Cecil  Calvert,  pleased 
his  eldest  son,  fell  heir  to  his  estate  and  titles.  The 
new  Lord  Baltimore  sent  more  than  three  hundred  persons 
in  two  ships,  the  Ark  and  the  Dove.  The  long  voyage 
had  a  happy  ending;  the  immigrants  reached  the  mouth 
of  the  Potomac  in  the  springtime,  when  Maryland  is  at 
the  height  of  its  beauty  (1634). 

Governor  Calvert,  in  the  Dove,  sailed  up  the  Potomac. 

He  decided  to  locate  his  little  village,  which  was  to  be  ^, 

The 
called  St.  Mary's,  on  land  occupied  by  the  Indians.     He  Indians 

paid  for  the  land  on  which  the  wigwams  and  cornfields  are 

stood,  and  the  Indians  invited  the  settlers  to  live  with  f"endly 


70 


Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 


them  until  their  log  cabins  could  be  built.  This  good 
feeling  lasted  a  long  time,  and  these  settlers  escaped  the 
savage  wars  from  which  many  of  the  colonists  suffered 
in  the  early  days. 

Many  Puritans  came  into  Maryland  and  settled  a  town 

Annapolis  afterwards  named  Annapolis.     A  number  of  interesting 

events  took  place  there  in  the  early  days.     Later  the 

city  became  the  home  of  the  famous  training  school  for 


i^-x 


r^ 


'-^ 


GOVERNOR   CALVERT   LOCATING   THE    VILLAGE   OF   ST.    MARY  S 


the  American  navy,  the  United  States  Naval  Academy. 

Once  Baltimore's  authority  was  taken  away  because 
there  were  some  disputes  with  a  Virginian  high  in 
authority.  The  Puritans  joined  him  and  overthrew 
Baltimore's  rule.  Later,  however,  his  authority  was 
restored  and  religious  freedom  reestablished. 

Baltimore,  named  after  the  founder  of  the  colony,  and 
Baltimore  afterward  the  most  important  town  of  Maryland,  was 
settled  in  1720. 


settled 


Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs  71 

INDUSTRIES,   MANNERS,    AND   CUSTOMS    OF   FIRST   SETTLERS 
OF    VIRGINIA 

41.     How  the  Virginia  Colonists  Lived.     After  the  first  ^j^^ 

hardships  the  colony  grew  and  prospered.     Ships  contin-  james- 

ued  to  bring  settlers  from  England  and  other  countries  of  town 

Europe.     In  a  few  years  the  little  settlement  at  Tames-  *^°  °"^ 
t'  J  ^  prospers 

town  was  surrounded  on  all  sides  by  newly  cleared  farms. 

To  any  one  living  to-day  the  old  colony  would  seem 
strange  indeed.     There  were  practically  no  towns;  almost 
every  one  lived  on  a  large  farm,   called  a  plantation. 
On  these  plantations  were  great  fields  of  tobacco,  whose 
broad  leaves  in  summer  almost  concealed  the  ground. 
Here  and  there  a  field  of  corn  could  be  seen,  but  little 
else  was  grown.     After  a  time  the  owners,  or  planters, 
built  themselves  great  houses  and  kept  an  army  of  serv- 
ants to  grow  the  crops  and  do  the  work  about  the  house,     j^^g^g 
The  planters  did  no  work  with  their  hands,  but  looked  grow 
after  their  estates  and  enjoyed  such  pleasures  as  hunting  rich 
and  horseback  riding.     Many  of  these  old  places  were  the 
scenes  of  brilliant  dinners  and  balls  at  which  the  fine 
ladies  and  gentlemen  of  the  colony  gathered. 

Many  poor  people  in  England  wanted  to  come  to 
America,  but  had  no  money.  To  pay  for  the  cost  of  bring- 
ing them  over,  these  people  were  forced  to  work  for  the 
planters,  often  for  six  years  or  more.  During  this  time 
they  were  almost  slaves,  but  at  the  end  of  their  service  they 
became  free.     Then  negroes  were  brought  from  Africa,  Negro 

and  soon  most  of  the  work  was  done  by  black  slaves. 

-'  are 

Tobacco  supported  the  colony  and  made  the  planters  brought 
wealthy.     It  bought  the  food,  clothes,  and  luxuries,  and  to  Vir- 
paid  the  taxes.     It  was  even  used  as  money,  and  people  ^^°*^ 
reckoned  the  value  of  an  article  in  pounds  of  tobacco, 


A 


trader 


72  Famous  People  in  Early  Virginia 

as  we  do  in  dollars  and  cents.  Most  of  the  crop  was 
shipped  to  England.  The  plantations  lay  along  creeks 
or  rivers  up  which  boats  could  sail  from  the  sea.  When 
the  tobacco  was  cured,  it  was  packed  in  hogsheads,  which 
were  then  rolled  on  board  ship. 

42.  Blackbeard  the  Pirate.  The  streams  on  which  the 
planters  shipped  their  goods  also  served  as  hiding  places 
famous  for  pirates.  When  these  sea  robbers  had  plundered  a 
robber  ship  on  the  open  sea,  they  would  hide  away  in  a  bend  of 
,  one  of  the  wooded  streams.     Most  famous  of  these  law- 

less men  was  Blackbeard.  For  years  his  very  name  was  a 
terror  to  sailors  along  the  coast.  He  plundered  scores  of 
merchant  ships  before  he  was  run  down  and  captured. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  London  merchants  carried  out 
Raleigh's  idea  by  planting  a  colony  in  Virginia.  2.  John 
Smith  saved  the  colony  by  putting  the  settlers  to  work,  by 
trading  with  the  Indians,  and  by  winning  the  friendship  of 
Pocahontas,  j.  Lord  Baltimore,  a  Catholic,  got  permission 
to  plant  a  colony  in  Virginia;  he  named  it  Maryland,  and 
the  first  settlement,  St.  Mary's.  4.  Protestants  as  well  as 
Catholics  were  welcomed  in  the  new  colony.  5.  Negroes 
were  brought  to  Virginia  as  slaves. 

Study  -Questions.  /.  How  long  did  it  take  Captain 
Newport  to  reach  Virginia?  2.  How  long  does  it  take  a 
ship  to  cross  the  Atlantic  now?  j.  Why  were  the  settlers 
afraid  of  the  Indians  and  Spaniards?  4.  Why  did  the 
Virginia  settlers  hunt  for  gold  instead  of  raising  something 
to  eat?.  5.  What  did  Smith  learn  about  the  Indians? 
6.  Show  how  Pocahontas  was  a  friend  of  the  colony.  7. 
Tell  the  story  of  George  Calvert,  Lord  Baltimore.  8.  How 
was  the  colony  different  from  that  at  Jamestown?  g. 
Picture  the  settlers  at  .St.  Mary's.  10.  What  town  did 
the  Puritans  establish?  11.  When  was  the  richest  and  most 
important  town  in  Maryland  settled,   and  after  whom  was 


The  Pilgrims  73 

it  named?  12.  Why  were  slaves  brought  to  Virginia? 
13.     Tell  the  story  of  Blackbeard. 

Suggested  Readings.  Smith:  McMurry,  Pioneers  on  Land 
and  Sea,  68-102;  Hart,  Source  Book,  33-37;  Higginson, 
American    Explorers,     231-246. 

Baltimore:  Pratt,  Early  Colonies,  132-137;  Smith  and  But- 
ton, The  Colonies,  39-50;  Sparks,  American  Biography,  5-229. 


PILGRIMS  AND  PURITANS  IN  NEW  ENGLAND 

MILES    STANDISH,    THE    PILGRIM    SOLDIER,    AND   THE    STORY 
OF    "PLYMOUTH    ROCK " 

43.  The  Pilgrims.  Persecuted  for  their  religion  in 
England,  the  Pilgrims  first  went  to  Holland.  There 
they  wandered  from  place  to  place,  finally  settling  in  the 
city  of  Leiden.  But  they  saw  that  they  could  not  keep 
their  own  language  and  customs  among  the  Dutch,  so 
they  decided  to  go  to  America  and  found  a  colony  of 
their  own,  John  Carver,  William  Bradford,  William 
Brewster,  and  Edward  Winslow  were  the  leaders  of  the 
little  band  that  had  chosen  to  go  on  the  long  and  danger- 
ous journey.     The  parting  was  sad.     Eyes  were  wet  with  "^^^^ 

•  -.         •  11.       -1  ,,  board 

weeping  and  voices  were  choked  with  sorrow  as  the  last  ^j^g 
words  were  spoken  before  going  on  board  the  Speedwell.  "Speed- 
Even  the  Dutch  bystanders  were  moved  to  tears.     Listen  ^^^^" 
to  the  words  of  Bradford :     "So  they  left  that  goodly  and 
pleasant  city  which  had  been  their  resting  place  nearly  '^^^ 
twelve  years;  but  they  knew  they  were  Pilgrims,  and  ^jgarest 
looked  not  much  on  those  things,  but  lifted  up  their  country 
eyes  to  the  heavens,  their  dearest  country,  and  quieted 
their  spirits." 

The  Speedwell  carried  them  across  to  England^  where 
they  found  the  Mayflower. 

B-H— « 

■    f 


74 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


The 

"May- 
flower" 
carried 
the  Pil- 
grims to 
America 


Storms 
did  not 
drive 
them 
back 


In  August,  1620,  the  two  ships  spread  their  sails  for 
America.  Twice  they  were  forced  to  return — once  after 
they  had  sailed  three  hundred  miles — because  the  Speed- 
well was  leaking,  and  her  captain  declared  she  would 
sink  before  reaching  America. 

Finally  the  Mayflower,  with  one  hundred  two  Pil- 
grims on  board,  started  alone.  Not  many  days  passed 
before  great  storms  overtook  her.  The  waves  rolled 
over  her  deck  and  threatened  to  swallow  her.  For 
many  days  the  passengers  had  to  spend  nearly  all  the 
time  below  deck,  not  knowing  what  moment  would  be 
their  last.  Strained  by  the  storm,  the  Mayflower  also 
began  to  leak,  but  the  stout-hearted  Pilgrims  would  not 
turn  back. 

44.  Landing  of  the  Pilgrims  in  America.  For  days 
„  I         at  a  time,  during  the  storm,  the  ship 


EMBARKATION    OF    THE    PILGRIM   FATHERS 

After  the  original  painting  by  Charles  West  Cope 


The  Pilgrims 


75 


could  not  use  her  sails  and  was  driven  far  out    of  her 
course,  to  the  northward.     The  Pilgrims  had  intended  to  How 
land  near  the  mouth  of  the  Hudson,  but 
on  November  20,  1620,  the  little  band  of 


THE  "Mayflower"  and  the  "speedwell"  in  Dartmouth  harbor 
It  was  to  this  harbor  the  Pilgrims  relumed  to  repair  the  leak  in  the  "Speedwell" 

exiles  found  themselves  looking  with  glad  hearts  upon  the 
sandy  but  heavily- wooded  shores  of  Cape  Cod.  How 
they  poured  out  their  hearts  in  gratitude  that  they 
had  crossed  the  stormy  sea  in  safety!  The  men  all 
gathered  in  the  little  cabin  of  the  Mayflower  to  sign  Signing 
a  compact  or  an  agreement  in  regard  to  the  government  *^® 

1  1     -r   1         ^  1     •      compact 

of  the  colony.     Then   they  elected  John   Carver  their 
first  governor. 

Everybody  was  now  anxious  to  get  on  shore.  Captain 
Miles  Standish,  with  an  exploring  party  of  sixteen  men, 
each  armed  with  a  sword  and  a  musket  and  equipped 
with  a  corselet,  waded  ashore  through  the  ice-cold  water 
and  disappeared  in  the  dark  forest  in  search  of  a  good 
place  to  plant  the  colony. 


76 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


Their 
first 
Indian 
battle 


For  three  days  they  tramped  through  forests,  up  and 
down  hills,  and  along  the  sandy  coast,  but  found  no 
suitable  place.  They  found  springs,  however,  and  ponds 
of  fresh  water,  and  some  Indian  mounds  containing  stores 
of  corn.  What  should  they  do,  take  the  corn,  or  leave  it 
and  run  the  risk  of  starvation?  They  decided  to  take 
only  enough  to  plant  in  the  spring.  They  afterwards 
paid  the  owners  double  for  what  they  had  taken. 

Everywhere  they  saw  flocks  of  wild  fowl,  good  for  food, 
and  the  tracks  of  wild  deer.  While  Bradford  was  examin- 
ing an  Indian  snare  set  for  game  he  found  himself  sud- 
denly swinging  by  one  leg  in  the  air.  They  had  a  hearty 
laugh,  and  learned  a  new  lesson  in  the  art  of  catching  game ! 
Twice  again  Standish  led  his  Httle  company  to  search 

out  a  place.  On 
the  third  trip,  as 
they  were  at  break- 
fast, their  ears  were 
suddenly  filled  with 
the  most  fearful 
shouts.  A  shower 
of  arrows  fell  near 
them.  It  was  an 
Indian  attack . 
Captain  Standish 
and  his  men  seized 
their  guns  and  fired 
at  the  red  men  as 
fast  as  they  could. 
Happily,  the  Indi- 
ans, frightened  by  the  roar  and  smoke  of  English  muskets, 
ran  away  before  any  one  was  killed  on  either  side. 


4  ?;   T 

READING  THE  COMPACT  ON  BOARD  THE   "MAYFLOWER" 


The  Pilgrims  77 

On  this  trip  they  found  the  harbor  of  Plymouth,  which 
John  Smith  had  explored  and  named  several  years  before. 
Its  shore  was  now  to  become  their  home.     They  immedi- 
ately hastened  back  to  the  ship  to  tell  the  good  news,  and  P^y™- 
in  a  few  days  the  Mayflower  carried  the  Pilgrims  into  Plym-  jjarbor 
outh  Harbor.     The  little  party  landed  on  December  21,   chosen 
1 6  20,  and  that  day  is  still  celebrated  as  "Forefathers'  Day." 
The  story  is  that  when  they  landed  they  stepped  on  a  large 
stone — a  bowlder,  itself  a  "pilgrim" — brought  there  by  the  "Plym- 
mighty  ice  sheet  ages  ago.     This  bowlder  is  called  "Plym-  °"*^  ^^ 
outh  Rock,"  and  may  still  be  seen  in  Plymouth. 

45.  Their  Home  in  the  Forest.  Although  it  was 
winter,  the  men  immediately  began  to  chop  down  trees 
and  build  a  great  log  storehouse  which  could  be  used 
for  a  hospital  and  for  worship. 

Then  they  began  building  their  own  homes.     They  Building 
cut  down  the  trees,  sawed   off   the   logs,  hewed   them  f  ^°^^ 
roughly,  and  then  dragged  them  by  hand  to  the  place  ^oods 
where  the  house  was  to  stand.     When  the  logs  were 
ready  the  men  lifted  them  up  by  hand,  or  when  the  walls 
grew  too  high  for  lifting  they  slid  them  up  "skids." 

The  roof  was  made  of  boards  which  had  been  split  from 
logs  of  wood.  These  were  held  in  place  by  smaller  logs. 
The  wind  and  rain  were  kept  out  by  "chinking"  or 
daubing  the  cracks  between  the  logs  with  mortar.  The 
windows  were  few  and  small,  for  they  had  no  glass  and  * 
used  oiled  skins  instead. 

This  first  winter  in  America  was  the  saddest  the  Pil- 
grims had  ever  seen.  Their  storehouse  was  turned  into 
a  hospital.  They  had  been  used  to  the  gentler  winters 
of  England  and  Holland.  Before  the  warm  days  of 
spring  came,  one  half  of  the  little  band  had  perished. 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


MILES   STANDISH 

From  a  portrait  now  in  possession 
of  Mrs.  A.  M.  Harrison,  Plymouth 


among  them  Governor  Carver.     But  the  Pilgrims  bore 
brave  hearts,  and  not  a  man  or  woman  among  those 

left  went  back  to  England 
when  the  Mayflower  sailed. 
k  46.  Friendship  with  the  In- 
dians. Brave  Miles  Standish 
kept  his  little  army — what  was 
left  of  it — ready  for  any  danger. 
He  built  a  fort  on  a  hill,  and 
mounted  the  cannon  brought 
over  in  the  Mayflower. 

But  the  Indians  were  not  so 
bad  after  all,l  for  had  it  not  been 
for  them,  the  Pilgrims  would 
have  had  a  much  harder  time. 
One  day  while  the  leaders  were  talking  over  military 
affairs,  they  saw  a  fine-looldng  Indian  coming  toward 
them.  He  called  out  in  the  English  language,  ' '  Welcome ! 
Welcome!"  This  was  a  double  surprise.  The  Indian 
was  Samoset,  who  had  already  saved  the  lives  of  two 
white  men  taken  by  the  Indians. 

In  a  few  days  Samoset  brought  other  Indians,  dressed 
in  deer  and  panther  skins.  They  made  the  Pilgrims 
think  of  gypsies  seen  in  Holland.  Their  long  black  hair 
was  braided  and  ornamented  with  feathers  and  foxtails. 
They  sang  and  danced  for  the  Pilgrims. 

When  Samoset  came  again,  he  brought  Squanto,  an 
Indian  who  had  been  captured  and  carried  to  London, 
and  who  could  speak  English.  They  gave  the  news  that 
the  great  Indian  chief,  Massasoit,  was  coming  to  visit 
his  strange  neighbors. 

A  messenger  was  sent  to  welcome  him  and  to  give  him 


The  Pilgrims 


79 


presents.  Massasoit,  and  twenty  other  Indians  without 
bows  and  arrows,  were  met  by  Captain  Standish,  and 
escorted  into  the  presence 
of  Bradford,  the  long-time 
governor  of  Plymouth. 
They  agreed  not  to  harm 
each  other,  and  to  be 
friends   forever. 

Squanto  taught  the  Pil- 
grims many  new  things. 
He  showed  them  how  to 
raise  corn  by  putting  dead 
fish  in  the  hill  when  plant- 
ing corn,  how  to  hoe  the 
corn  while  growing,  and  poundi:,  .  ,,:,..  u  make  meal 
how  to  pound  the  corn  to  make  meal.  Indian  corn 
proved  to  be  the  Pilgrims'  best  food  crop. 

They  had  no  means  of  fishing,  but  Squanto  taught 
them  how  to  catch  eels  by  wading  into  shallow  water, 
and  treading  them  out  with  their  feet.     From  the  Indians 

the    white    men    also 
^w_      learned  how  to  make 
^  *--  ''"^^   Indian  shoes  or   moc- 
casins, and  snowshoes, 
birch-bark  canoes,  and 
other  useful  things. 
3i^     The  first   summer 
was  now  over  and  the 
Pilgrims'  first  harvest 
had     been     gathered. 
Their  houses  had  been 

INDIANS  TEACHING  THE  PILGRIMS  HOW  TO  .         j  Jj.1        1_         1j-1_ 

CATCH  EELS  rcpaircd,  and thc hcalth 


What  the 

Pilgrims 

learned 

from 

Squanto 


So 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


The  first 
American 
Thanks- 
giving 


More 

Pilgrims 

from 

Holland 

and 

England 


An 

Indian's 
challenge 
to  war 


GOVERNOR  carver's 
LAMP 


of  the  settlers  was  good.  Fish  and  wild  game  were 
plentiful.  They  decided  that  the  time  for  rejoicing  and 
thanksgiving  had  also  come,  and  invited  Mas- 
sasoit  and  his  warriors  to  join  them  in  the 
celebration. 

For  three  days  the  games,   military  move- 
ments, feastings,   and  rejoicing  went  on,  and 
at  the  end    the    Pilgrims    and    Indians    were 
better   friends    than    before.     This    was 
the  beginning  of  our  custom  of  having 
a  day  of  thanksgiving  each  year. 

For  a  whole  year  the  Pilgrims  had  not 
heard  a  word  from  the  great  world  across 
the  sea.:  How  eager  they  must  have 
been  for  just  one  word  from  their  old  homes!  One  day 
the  Indians  sent  runners  to  tell  them  that  a  ship  was 
in  sight.  The  cannon  boomed  on  the  hilltop.  Captain 
Standish  and  his  men  ran  for  their  guns  and  stood 
ready  to  defend  the  colony  against  Spaniards  or  French. 
But  it  was  a  ship  with  news  and  friends  from  Leiden 
and  England. 

After  a  few  weeks  this  ship  returned  to  England  loaded 
with  furs,  clapboards,  and  sassafras  to  pay  those  English 
merchants  who  had  furnished  the  Pilgrims  the  May- 
flower to  bring  them  to  America. 
An  Indian  chief,  not  far  away, 
decided  that  he  would  rather  fight 
with  the  Englishmen  than  be  friendly 
with  them.  So  he  sent  a  bundle  of 
arrows,  wrapped  in  a  rattlesnake's 
skin,  to  the  governor  of  Plymouth.  Squanto  told  the 
Pilgrims  that  this  was  an  Indian's  challenge  to  war. 


WEDDING    SLIPPER    WORN 
BY  A  MAYFLOWER   BRIDE 


John  Winthrop  8i 

The  Pilgrims  were  men  of  peace,  but  they  were  not 
cowards.     Governor  Bradford  filled  the  skin  with  powder 
and  shot  and  sent  it  back  to  the  hostile  chief.     But  the  ^^^^,^ 
Indians  would  not  touch  it  and  the  chief  would  not  permit  answer 
it  to  be  left  in  his  wigwam  an  hour,  but  sent  it  from  place 
to  place,  until  it  again  reached  Plymouth. 

Thus  the  Pilgrims  went  on  year  by  year,  living  in  peace 
when  they  could,  but  fighting  when  they  must.  Every 
year  or  so  new  settlers  came  from  their  old  homes,  and 
the  colony  grew  slowly,  but  steadily.  The 

After  a  few  years  the  new  King  of  England  was  so  Pilgrims 
hard  upon  the  Puritans  in  England  that  thousands  of  Jl^emost 
them  followed  the  example  of  the  Pilgrims  and  came  to  ^j  ^^  ^j^g 
America,  and  planted  many  other  colonies  in  New  Eng-  Puritans 
land.  But  none  have  held  so  warm  a  place  in  the  hearts  ^^ 
of  Americans  as  the  little  band  brought  to  the  New  World 
by  the  Mayflower. 

JOHN   WINTHROP,  THE    FOUNDER   OF   BOSTON;   JOHN   ELIOT, 

THE    GREAT   ENGLISH   MISSIONARY;   AND   KING   PHILIP, 

AN  INDIAN  CHIEF  THE  EQUAL  OF  THE  WHITE  MAN 

47.  The  Puritans.  While  the  Pilgrims  were  planting 
their  home  on  the  lonely  American  shore,  the  Puritans 
in  England  were  being  cruelly  persecuted  by  Charles  I. 
So  great  became  their  sufferings  and  dangers  that  the 
Puritan  leaders  decided  to  go  to  America,  where  they 
could  worship  as  they  pleased.  Charles  I,  fortunately, 
gave  them  a  very  good  charter.  But  even  before  this,  ^qIq™ 
some  of  the  Puritans  had  already  planted  a  colony  at  at  Salem 
Salem. 

48.  John  Winthrop.  The  Puritan  leaders  elected 
John  Winthrop  governor  of  the  new  colony.     In  the  spring 


82 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


John 

Winthrop 

founded 

Boston, 

1630 


What  the 
Puritans 
gave  up 


Char- 
acter of 
Winthrop 


of    1630,  nearly   ten  years  after   the   Mayflower  sailed, 
more  than  seven  hundred  Puritans,  in  eleven  ships,  bade 

good-by  to  their  beautiful  Eng- 
lish homes,  crossed  the  ocean, 
and  settled  in  what  is  now 
Boston. 

John  Winthrop,  the  leader 
and  governor  of  the  Colony  of 
Massachusetts  Bay,  the  name 
given  to  the  Salem  and  Boston 
settlements,  was  then  about 
forty  years  old,  and  had  been 
in  college  at  Cambridge,  in 
England.  He  was  a  man  of 
high  social  position. 

The  Puritans  who  came  with 
Winthrop  were  people  of  prop- 
erty, and  not  only  parted  from 
friends  and  kindred  when  they 
came  to  the  wild  shores  of  America,  but  both  men  and 
women  gave  up  Hves  of  comfort  and  pleasure  for  lives 
of  suffering  and  hardship.  In  America,  the  men  had  to 
cut  down  trees,  work  in  the  fields,  and  fight  Indians. 
Only  brave  men  and  women  act  in  this  way.  But  no 
one  among  them  gave  up  more  or  was  willing  to  suffer 
more  than  their  leader.  The  people  elected  him  gov- 
ernor almost  every  year  until  his  death,  in  1649. 

John  Winthrop  was  a  firm  man  with  many  noble  quali- 
ties, and  not  once,  while  governor,  did  he  do  anything 
merely  to  please  the  people  if  he  thought  it  wrong. 

When  a  leading  man  in  the  colony  sent  him  a  bitter 
letter,  he  returned  it  saying  that  he  did  not  wish  to  keep 


JOHN   WINTHROP 

From  a    porlrail    painted   by   John 

Singleton  Copley;  reproduced  by 

permission   of  the    trustees 

of  Harvard  University 


John  Eliot 


S3 


near  him  so  great  a  cause  of  ill  feeling.  This  answer  made 
the  writer  Winthrop's  friend.  When  food  was  scarce 
in  the  colony,  Winthrop  divided  his  last  bit  of  bread 
with  the  poor,  and  worked  with  his  laborers  in  the  fields. 

While  Winthrop  was  ruling  the  colony,  hundreds  of  ^^"y 
settlers   came   and   settled   many   other   towns   around  towns 
Boston,  and  the  Massachusetts  Bay  Colony  grew  large  in  Mas- 
in  the  number  of  its  people.     Later  the  old   Plymouth  sachu- 
Colony  was   united  with  it   to  form  one  colony.     But 
these  settlers  did  not  always  agree,  especially  in  regard 
to  rehgion  and  government. 


JOHN   ELIOT,    A   SUCCESSFUL   MISSIONARY   TO   THE   INDIANS 

49.  John  Eliot.  The  treatment  of  the  Indians  by 
the  colonists  was  generally  just  and  kind.  Trading  with 
the  white  man  had  brought  the  Indians  better  food 
and     clothing. 


NEW  r 

HAMPSHIRE   / 


A 


MASSACHUSETTS  •jS'alem 
BAY  COLONY     r^ 

•-Boston 

v\ 

\    Cape  Cod 
CONNECTICUT  p|„n  „^>y   \     , ,  „'?\, 

/  '(Hartford  COLOf^y .§ 


*)Wetbersfip|d   RHppE 


Schools  were  be- 
ing set  up  to  give 
them  some  of  the 
white  man's  edu- 
cation, and  many 
preachers  tried  to 
teach  them  to  be- 
come Christians. 
One  man  who 
spent  his  whole 
life  in  this  work 
was  John  Eliot. 
His  first  care  was 

to  learn  the  language  of  the  Indians  of  Massachusetts,  j^g 
He  succeeded  so  well  that  he  was  able  to  translate  the  Bible 


i^ 


NEW  HAVEN 
COLONY 

New  Haven t^ 


^>, 


A  TLANTIC 
0  CEA  N 


THE    NEW    ENGLAND    SETTLEMENTS 


Eliot 
trans- 
lates 


84  Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 

entire  Bible  into  the  Indian  language  and  to  preach  to  the 
Indians  in  their  native  tongue. 

The  converts  that  he  made  he  gathered  together  into 
communities  which  settled  near  the  English  towns. 
These  converts  were  taught  how  to  build  themselves  log 
cabins  and  to  live  and  dress  like  the  English.  The  prin- 
cipal village  established  by  Eliot  was  at  Natick,  Massa- 
chusetts. Others  quickly  followed  Eliot's  example,  and 
several  other  Christian  Indian  villages  sprang  up.  These 
communities  flourished,  and  in  a  few  years  Eliot  could 
count  as  many  as  four  thousand  converts  among  the 
Indians  of  Massachusetts. 

Eliot  continued  to  preach  until  his  death  in  1690. 
Even  the  fierce  King  Philip's  War  could  not  check  his 
success. 

KING  PHILIP,  INDIAN  CHIEF  AND  HATER  OF  WHITE  MEN 

50.     King  Philip.     After  the  death  of  old  Massasoit 

the  friendship  between  Pilgrims  and  Indians  soon  came 

'^^^  to  an  end.     More  and  more  white  settlers  came  in  and 

built  homes.     The  Indians  began  to  fear  that  they  would 

3X6 

perse-  be  crowded  out  of  the  country  which  belonged  to  them 
cuted  and  to  their  fathers  before  them.  No  longer  were  they 
treated  with  respect  as  at  first.  They  were  a  proud  people, 
and  grew  bitter  because  they  saw  that  they  were  despised. 
One  of  the  proudest  of  the  race  was  Philip,  son  of 
Massasoit  and  ruler  of  his  people.  Several  times  the 
governor  of  Plymouth  forced  him  to  do  things  against 
his  will.  This  hurt  the  pride  of  Philip,  and  he  began  to 
hate  the  English.  His  own  people  also  came  to  him  fre- 
quently with  complaints  against  the  white  men.  Philip 
grew  surly,  while  the  colonists  began  to  distrust  him. 


Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs  85 

The  bad  feeling  grew  on  both  sides,  and  gradually 
both  Indians  and  colonists  came  to  believe  all  the  evil 
stories  that  were  told  of  each  other.  Both  sides  collected 
arms,  powder,  and  lead.  After  a  short  while  war  with  all 
its  horrors  began.  The  Indians  burned  many  villages  and 
massacred  hundreds  of  white  men,  women,  and  children. 

There  was  much  fighting,  and  finally  the  Indians  were 
completely  defeated.     Most  of  the  braves  were  killed;  jg    ^^ 
those  who  were  captured  were  sold  as  slaves.     Philip's  defeated 
family  was  killed  or  captured.     He  himself  fled   to  a  ^^ 
swamp,  where  he  met  death  at  the  hands  of  one  of  his  ^'"^'^ 
own  people. 

INDUSTRIES,    MANNERS,    AND    CUSTOMS 

51.     How   the   New  England   Colonists   Lived.     The 

Puritans  and  the  Pilgrims  had  a  hard  struggle  in  their 
new  homes.     The  winters  were  long  and  colder  than  in 
England.     For  the  cold  weather  they  had  to  build  warm  The 
houses  and  barns,  and  store  up  much  grain,  hay,  and  Pilgrims 
provisions.     The  summers  were  cool  and  short;  tobacco  ^^"^^ 
and  even  corn  did  not  ripen  so  well  as  in  Virginia.     Most  struggle 
of  the  land  was  hilly  and  stony  and  hard  to  cultivate. 
But  these  things  did  not  discourage  the  settlers,  who 
merely  worked  so  much  harder.     Soon  they  raised  all 
the  corn,  wheat,  cattle,  and  sheep  they  needed,  and  even 
had  some  left  to  sell.     Where  the  streams  had  waterfalls 
they  built  mills  with  big  water  wheels.     In  these  they 
ground  their  flour  and  meal  and  sawed  their  lumber. 

While  the  men  farmed  the  land,  or  ran  mills,  or  fished, 
the  women  also  did  their  share  of  the  work.  They  made 
butter  and  cheese,  spun  and  wove  the  wool  into  cloth,  and 
made  many  other  things  which  now  we  buy  from  stores. 


86 


Pilgrims  and  Puritans  in  New  England 


The 

Pilgrims 

build 

towns 

and 

villages 


Unlike  the  Virginia  colonists,  many  people  of  New  Eng- 
land lived  in  towns  and  villages.  They  built  churches, 
schools,  and  town  halls.  All  the  people  went  to  church. 
Most  of  the  children  attended  school.  Whenever  any 
question  arose  in  which  every  one  was  interested,  they 
talked  it  over  at  the  town  meeting.  In  these  ways  the 
New  England  colonists  differed  from  the  Virginians. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  The  Puritans  first  migrated  to 
Holland  to  gain  religious  freedom.  2.  Later  they  decided 
to  go  to  America,  where  they  planted  the  colony  of  Plymouth, 
made  peace  with  the  Indians,  and  began  to  worship  in  their 
own  way.  3.  John  Winthrop  founded  the  Massachusetts 
Bay  Colony  of  700  Puritans.  4.  He  was  such  a  good  governor 
that  he  was  elected  almost  every  year  until  his  death.  5.  John 
Eliot  converted  many  Indians  and  established  several  Chris- 
tian Indian  communities.  6.  King  Philip  was  goaded  into 
a  war  with  the  whites  of  Massachusetts.  7.  He  was  defeated 
and  treacherously  killed.  ' 

Study  Questions,  i.  Why  did  the  Pilgrims  decide  to 
leave  England?  2.  What  new  danger  threatened  them  in 
Holland?  j.  Picture  the  Mayflower  in  a  storm  at  sea. 
4.  Tell  the  story  of  Miles  Standish  and  his  little  army.  5- 
What  useful  things  did  the  Pilgrims  learn  from  the  Indians? 
6.  Why  would  putting  dead  fish  in  the  hill  help  the  corn  to 
grow?  7.  Why  have  Americans  loved  the  Pilgrims  so  well? 
8.  How  did  the  Pilgrims'  treatment  of  the  Indians  compare 
with  that  of  the  Spaniards?  p.  Tell  the  story  of  John  Win- 
throp and  the  Puritans.     10.     Tell  the  story  of  John  Eliot. 

11.  What  did  he  do  before  he  began  to  teach  the  Indians? 

12.  Tell  the  story  of  King  Philip. 

Suggested  Readings.  Pilgrims  and  Puritans  :  Pumphrey, 
Pilgrim  Stories;  Warren,  The  Little  Pioneers;  Hart,  Colonial 
Children,  136-140,  177-182;  Glascock,  Stories  of  Columbia, 
69-81;  Pratt,  Early  Colonies,  1 13-123;  Drake,  Making  of  New 
England,  67-87,  149-186;  B.art,  Source  Book,  45-48;  Higginson, 
American  Explorers,  341-361. 

John  Eliot:  TsLip-pan,  American  Hero  Stories,  sg-^ 2,  84--9^. 


Peter  Stuyvesant 


87 


THE  MEN  WHO  PLANTED  COLONIES  FOR 
MANY   KINDS   OF   PEOPLE 

PETER    STUYVESANT,    THE    GREAT    DUTCH    GOVERNOR 

52.     Peter  Stuyvesant.     This  sturdy  son  of  Holland 

was  born  at  a  time  when  his  country  was  fighting  hard  Young 

aeainst    Spain    for    independence.     His    father    was    a  ^^^^"^ 

Stuyve« 
minister,  who,  it  may  be  supposed,  brought  up  young  ^^^^ 

Peter  after  the  strict  manner  common  to   Dutch  boys. 

Peter  early  be- 


gan to  study  Latin. 
He  was  vain  of  his 
knowledge,  and 
later  took  pride  in 
showing  it  off  to 
the  settlers  of  New 
Amsterdam. 

When  he  left 
school  young  Peter 
joined  the  army, 
where  he  found 
plenty  of  hard 
work;  but  he  per- 
formed duties  as 
a  soldier  quicker 
and  better  than 
some  of  his  com- 
rades, and  in  a  few 
years  was  given 
command  over  a 
Dutch  colony  in 
the   West    Indies. 


,Fort  A  For,  Nassa/I  ATLANTIC 

Christina  ^ 


i  W 


•|s 


OCEAN 


Becor^es 
a  soldier 


THE   DUTCH   SETTLEMENTS 


88     Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


Goes  to 
New 
Nether- 
land 


What 
Stuyve- 
sant  said 
to  the 
settlers 


Strict 
order  in 
New 
Amster- 
dam 


In  an  attack  on  a  Portuguese  fort  Stuyvesant  lost  a  leg 
and  had  to  return  to  Holland.     As  soon  as  he  was  well  the 

Dutch  West  India  Company 
sent  him  to  New  Netherland 
(1647)  to  save  that  colony 
from  the  Indians. 

The  arrival  of  Stuyve- 
sant, with  his  little  army 
and  fleet  of  four  vessels, 
brought  great  joy  to  the 
discouraged  settlers  and  fur 
traders.  He  said  to  the 
people:  "I  shall  reign  over 
you  as  a  father  over  his  chil- 
dren." But  he  ruled  the 
colony  far  more  like  a  king 
than  a  father.  He  was  not 
only  commander  in  chief  of  the  army,  but  was  also  law- 
maker, judge,  and  governor,  all  in  one. 

The  new  laws  made  by  Stuyvesant  showed  that  he  in- 
tended to  keep  order  in  the  colony.  He  forbade  Sabbath- 
breaking,  drunkenness,  the  sale  of  drink  to  the  Indians 
or  to  any  one  else  after  the  nine  o'clock  bell  had  rung. 
He  ordered  the  owners  of  all  vacant  lots  in  New  Amster- 
dam to  improve  them,  and  tried  to  fix  the  location  of  all 
new  buildings.  He  taxed  traders,  whether  they  shipped 
goods  to  Europe  or  brought  goods  into  New  Netherland. 
Stuyvesant  did,  indeed,  restore  order  to  the  colony, 
but  he  stirred  up  the  people  until  they  demanded  a  voice 
in  the  government.  He  finally  agreed  that  they  might 
select  nine  of  their  wisest  men  to  advise  with  him.  They 
were  called  the  council.     He  had  no  idea  of  following 


PETER  STUYVESANT 

Front  a  sevenleenlh-century  portrait  at  pres- 
ent in  the  colleciion  of  the  New  York 
Historical  Society 


Peter  Stuyvesant 


89 


anybody's  advice  unless  it  agreed  with  his  own  notions, 
but  the  people  had  gained  something. 

At  the  same  time  Stuyvesant  was  just  as  busy  with  his 
neighbors'  affairs.  He  quarreled  with  the  English  in  New 
England,  as  well  as  with  the  patroons  in  his  own  colony. 

Stuyvesant  claimed  all  the  region  now  included  in  New 
Jersey,  a  large  part  of  that  in  the  states  of  New  York, 
Delaware,  and  Pennsylvania,  and  also  a  part  of  the  terri- 
tory of  New  England. 

The  colony  grew  in  numbers.  New  towns  sprang  up 
along  the  Hudson  and  on  Long  Island.  But  the  increase 
in  the  number  of  the  towns  only  made  the  call  for  a 
government  by  the  people  still  louder. 

For  several  years  the  dispute  between  the  people  and 
the  governor  went  on  until,  one  day  in  1664,  news  came 
that  a  fleet  of  English  war  vessels  was  in  sight.  Although 
England  and  Holland  were  at  peace,  the  English  king  had 
given  New  Netherland  to  his  brother,  the  Duke  of  York, 
and  the  English  fleet  had  come  to  take  it  for  the  duke. 

Governor  Stuyvesant  was  resolved  to  defend  the  colony 
to  the  last.     But  he  was  surprised  to  find  that  his  people 


Stuyve- 
sant and 
his 
neighbors 


Govern' 
ment 
by  the 
people 
demand- 
ed 


A    VIEW   OF   THE   CITY  AND   HARBOR  OF  NEW   AMSTERDAM    (NEW  YORK),    1656 

B  F   -7 


./ 


90     Men  Who  Planted  Colonics  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


What 

Stuyve- 
sant 
learned 
after  it 
was  too 
late 


Brave  to 
the  last 


New 
Nether- 
land  be- 
comes 
New 
York 


were  not  willing  to  fight  for  a  governor  who  had  given 
them  so  Httle  share  in  governing  themselves. 

The  commander  of  the  fleet  sent  a  letter  to  Stuyvesant 
offering  very  favorable  terms  of  surrender.  The  council 
wanted  the  governor  to  surrender,  but  he  grew  angry, 
tore  the  letter  to  pieces,  and  declared  he  would  never 
give  up.  The  council  put  the  pieces  of  the  letter  together 
and  read  it  to  the  people.  The  minister  of  his  own 
church  begged  the  governor  not  to  fight,  and  leading 
citizens,  and  mothers  with  their  children,  pleaded  with 
Stuyvesant  to  surrender.  Now  what  could  the  brave 
old  Dutchman  do?  He  could  not  fight  a  whole  fleet 
alone.  He  turned  sadly  away,  saying,  "I  would  rather 
go  to  my  grave  than  to  surrender  the  city." 

53.  The  Dutch  Surrender  to  the  English.  The 
English  took  possession,  and  the  colony  of  New  Nether- 
land  became  the  colony  of  New  York,  and  at  the  same 
time  the  town  of  New  Amsterdam  became  the  town  of 
New    York.     Fort    Orange    became    Albany.     English 

governors  came 
to  rule  instead  of 
Dutch  governors. 
A  few  years  later  a 
Dutch  fleet  recap- 
tured the  colony; 
but,  by  a  treaty 
at  the  close  of 
the  war,  Holland 
returned  it  to 
England.  When 
William  and  Mary  came  to  the  throne  of  England 
(1689)  they  gave  New  York  a  representative  assembly. 


<1)^ 


A  DUTCH  COTTAGE  AND  STREET  SCENE  IN 
NEW  YORK,    1679 


Manners  and  Customs  of  New  Netherland 


91 


Although  Dutch  rule  was  gone  forever,  the  Dutch  peo- 
ple and  Dutch  ideas  and  customs  remained.  They  were  Dutch 
given  no  cause  to 
regret  the  change. 
Peter  Stuyvesant 
hiinself  had  become 
so  attached  to  the 
colony  that  he  came 
back  from  Holland 
and  spent  his  last 
years  on  his  great 
farm,  or  bowery,  as 
the  Dutch  called  it.  a  dutch  soldier 


MANNERS    AND    CUSTOMS    OF    NEW   NETHERLAND 

54.  Life  in  New  Netherland.  The  Dutch  colonists 
brought  with  them  the  quaint  and  simple  ways  of  their 
old  home  in  Holland — the  land  of  dikes  and  w^indmills. 
Even  long  years  after  the  colony  had  passed  into  the 
hands  of  the  English,  many  places  in  New  York  remained 
Dutch  in  customs  and  appearance. 

New  Amsterdam  looked  for  all  the  world  like  a  city 
back  in  Holland.     The  houses  were  built  solidly 
stood  close  to  the  street  and  had  high,  steep  roofs  with  built 
gable  ends  that  were  like  series  of  steps.     On  the  front  houses 

.  •         like 

of  each  house  large  iron  numerals  told  the  year  in  which  ^.^^^^ 
it  was  built.     On  the  roof  were  curious  weathervanes. 

About  the  fireplace  the  family  gathered  in  the  evening. 
The  burgher  would  tell  jovial  stories  to  the  children  as 
he  smoked  his  long  pipe.  The  good  wife,  resting  from 
her  day's  work,  found  some  needlework  to  busy  her 
fingers. 


Til       '^^^ 
^  J^cy   colonists 


in 
Holland 


92     Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 

The  Dutch  wives  were  famous  housekeepers  and  prided 
themselves  on  their  spotless  homes.  They  scoured  and 
scrubbed  from  morning  to  night.  But  they  also  knew 
how  to  make  doughnuts  and  crullers  and  to  cook  good 
dishes  that  made  their  husbands  round  and  good-natured 
and  their  children  rosy  and  plump. 

The  Dutch  Hked  merrymaking  and  good  times  far 
better  than  did  their  Puritan  neighbors.  The  big  brass 
knocker  on  the  door — shaped  generally  like  the  head  of 
some  animal — was  kept  busy  in  the  afternoon  by  people 
coming  to  drink  tea  or  coffee.  A  great  copper  kettle,  hung 
in  the  fireplace,  furnished  enough  to  drink  for  every  one, 
and  sweet  cookies  were  always  on  hand.  They  celebrated 
many  holidays.  At  Christmas  we  still  look  for  old  Santa 
Claus,  whom  the  Dutch  first  brought  to  this  country. 

In  Holland  the  burghers  had  been  good  farmers  and 
shrewd  merchants.  When  they  came  to  this  country 
they  continued  to  make  their  Hving  chiefly  in  these  two 
■  ways.  On  Long  Island  and  along  the  Hudson  River 
were  fine  farms  with  well-kept  fields  and  large  gardens. 
The  merchants  mostly  lived  at  New  Amsterdam,  which 
soon  became  a  busy  seaport.  Here  many  saiHng  vessels 
lay  at  anchor  and  exchanged  their  cargoes  for  the  prod- 
ucts of  the  Dutch  farms  and  of  the  Indian  trade.  From 
the  small  beginnings  made  by  these  Dutch  merchants 
has  grown  the  largest  city  of  the  western  world. 

WILLIAM    PENN,    THE    QUAKER,    WHO    FOUNDED    THE    CIT'/ 
OF    BROTHERLY    LOVE 

55.  William  Penn.  One  day  Thomas  Loe,  a  Quaker 
preacher,  ventured  into  the  old  university  town  of 
Oxford.     He  talked  with  the  students  and  explained  to 


William  Penn  93 

them  the  beliefs  of  the  Quakers.  He  declared  that  all 
men  were  equal,  and  he  refused  to  recognize  rank  or 
title.     He  taught  men  to  live  and  worship  in  simplicity. 

A  few  students  believed  his  teachings  and  resolved  to 
become  members  of  the  hated  sect  of  Quakers.  Among  -p^^^^ 
them  was  WilHam  Penn,  the  son  of  a  great  naval  officer,  converted 
Admiral  Penn.  What  a  buzzing  there  was  in  that  old 
college  town  when  the  news  spread  that  William  Penn, 
the  fine  scholar,  the  skilled  oarsman,  the  all-round  athlete, 
had  become  a  Quaker ! 

Some  of  his  comrades  would  not  believe  it.     But  when 
they  saw  him  put  off  the  cap  and  gown  of  his  college,  ^^ 
which  some  of  the  greatest  men  in  English  history  had  Penn 
worn  with  pride,  and  put  on  the  plain  garb  of  the  Quakers,  was  ex- 
they  gave  up!     The  college  officers  were  also  convinced  ^^^^ 
when  Penn  and  other  Quakers  tore  off  the  gowns  of  fellow  college 
students.     The  authorities  promptly  expelled  these  young 
and  over-enthusiastic  Friends. 

What  more  disgraceful  thing  could  happen  to  the  family 
of  Admiral  Penn?     To  have  a  son  expelled  from  Oxford 
was  bad  enough,  but  to  have  him  become  a  Quaker  was  What 
a  disgrace  not  to  be  borne — so  thought  his  family.     The  ^^^^'^ 
stern  old  admiral  promptly  drove  him  from  home.     But  a^d 
William  resolutely  refused  to  give  up  his  Quaker  views,  friends 
and  the  admiral  decided  to  try  the  plan  of  sending  him  thought 
to  Paris,  where  life  was  as  un-Quaker-like  as  it  could  be. 

William  Penn  himself  looked  little  like  a  Quaker.  He 
was  then  eighteen  years  old,  fine  looking,  with  large  eyes 
and  long,  dark,  curly  hair  reaching  to  his  shoulders. 

Young  Penn,  however,  did  not  entirely  waste  his  time  Penn  in 
in  the  gay  life  of  Paris.     He  attended  school  and  traveled  ^^'^ 
in  Italy.     At  the  end  of  two  years  he  came  back. 


94     Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


It  was  not  long  before  the  admiral  again  saw  Quaker 
signs  in  his  son  and  hastened  him  off  to  Ireland  to  cure 
him  entirely.  But  who  should  be  preaching  in  Ireland 
but  Thomas  Loe.  William  went  to  hear  his  old  preacher, 
and  this  time  became  a  Quaker  forever.  No  suffering 
was  great  enough  to  cause  him  ever  to  waver  again, 
although  fines  were  heaped  on  him  and  at  four  different 
times  he  was  thrown  into  foul  jails  to  be  the  companion 
of  criminals. 

Penn's  family  now  felt  the  disgrace  very  keenly,  but 
his  father  promised  to  forgive  him  if  he  would  take  off 
his  hat  to  the  king,  to  the  king's  brother,  and  to  his 
father.     One   day,    the   story   goes,    King   Charles,    the 

merry  monarch,  met 
William  Penn  and 
others.  All  hats 
were  promptly  re- 
moved except  the 
king's  and  Penn's. 
Presently  the  king, 
too,  removed  his 
hat.  Whereupon, 
Penn  said :  ' '  Friend 
Charles,  why  dost 
thou  remove  thy 
hat?"  The  king 
replied :  * '  Because , 
wherever  I  am,  it  is 
customary  for  but 
one  to  remain  cov- 

WILLIAM   PENN  -     ,, 

At  the  age  of  22,  from  a  painting  in  the  rooms  of  the       CrCQ. 

Historical  Society  of  Pennsylvania,  presented  by  his  -t-j  >  r      4.  r, 

grandson,  Granville  Penn  of  Stoke  Poges  Jrenn    S      latlier 


William  Perm 


95 


would  not  permit  such  conduct  toward  his  royal  friends. 
He  therefore  drove  his  son  from  his  home  a  second  time. 


THE   MEETING   BETWEEN   WILLIAM  PENN  AND   KING   CHARLES 


But  Penn's  mother  finally  made  peace  between  the 

father  and  the  son  before  the  admiral  died.     William  „,.„. 

William 

Penn,  then  but  twenty-six  years  old,  came  into  posses-  penn 

sion  of  a  fortune.     Once  more  he  stood  "where  the  roads  makes  a 

parted."     He  could  now  be  a  great  man  and  play  the  "°^.^® 

choice 
part  of  a  fine  English  gentleman  who  would  always  be 

welcome  at  court,  or  he  could  remain  a  Quaker. 

We  do  not  know  that  he  even  thought  of  forsaking 
his  Quaker  comrades.  On  the  contrary,  he  resolved  to  Turns  to 
devote  his  fortune  and  his  life  to  giving  them  relief. 
Like  Winthrop  for  the  Puritans  and  Baltimore  for  the 
Catholics,  Penn  thought  of  America  for  his  persecuted 
Friends.  With  other  Quaker  leaders,  he  became  an 
owner   of   West   Jersey,   part   of    New   Jersey. 

56.     The  Founding  of  Pennsylvania.     King  Charles  \\ 


America 


96    Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


The  king 
pays  an 
old  debt 


Penn's 
Woods 


Penn 
invited 
all  perse- 
cuted 
people 


owed    Penn's    father    about    eighty    thousand    dollars. 

William  Penn  asked  him  to  pay  it  in  American  land. 
Charles  was  only  too  glad  to  grant 
this  request  of  the  son  of  his  old 
sea  captain.  The  land  he  gave  to 
Penn  is  the  present  great  state  of 
Pennsylvania.  Penn  wanted  the  col- 
ony called  Sylvania,  meaning  wood- 
land, but  the  king  declared  it  should 
be  called  Pennsylvania  in  memory  of 
Admiral  Penn. 

A   WEATHER   V^^VXE  g  ^^^^^      ^f      J^^^^^^.^      ^^^      pamph- 

6e/  above  their   mill  by  Penn  •'  ir  ir 

""sh^X:^ZaylJ&"'  lets  Penn  sent  word  to  the  Quakers 
mwubio'.  throughout   England,   Scotland,   and 

Ireland.     He   told   them   of   Quaker   homes   across    the 
sea,  where  jails  would  not  trouble  them. 

There  was  great  rejoicing  among  them  over  Penn's 
"Holy  Experiment,"  as  his  plan  was  called. 

Penn  even  visited  Europe,  es- 
pecially the  country  along  the 
Rhine,  and  told  the  persecuted 
and  oppressed  about  the  new 
colony  where  every  sort  of  Chris- 
tian was  to  find  a  hearty  welcome, 
and  where  no  one  was  to  be 
punished  for  religion's  sake. 

Hundreds  of  settlers  hastened 
to  the  new  colony.  When  Penn 
reached  Newcastle  on  the  Dela- 
ware in  the  fall  of  1682  he  met  a 
hearty  welcome  from  scores  of  happy  people  who  were 
already  enjoying  their  long-wished-for  religious  freedom,. 


A  QUAKER 


William  Pcnn 


97 


One  of  Penn's  first  acts  was  to  call  a  meeting  of  the 
colonists  to  talk  over  their  government.     This  pleased 


•'IC:v'rM'  '^..-^-'Ji;-*:^- (8^'■-iaf"*i^^■tK^^' 
^l '.  -M  t,if  .f  i:fel- 


,  .    J  -^IIjS-^^S 


WILLIAM   PENN  S   TREATY   WITH    THE    INDIANS 

After  the  painting  by  Benjamin  West,  which  hangs  in  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia 

the  people  greatly,  for  although  the  land  was  Penn's 
he  not  only  gave  them  land  for  their  houses  and  farms, 
but  he  also  gave  them  the  right  to  choose  their  own  rulers 
and  to  make  their  own  laws. 

Penn  next  turned  his  attention  to  founding  the  great 
Quaker  city  to  which  he  gave  the  name  Philadelphia,  '^^^ 
signifying    brotherly    love — a    name    truly    expressing  ^^p^^^^. 
Penn's  feeling  toward  other  men.     He  marked  ofif  the  delphia 
streets  right  in  the  midst  of  a  great  forest,  and  called 
them    Walnut,    Mulberry,    Chestnut,    and    so   on,    after 
the  trees  that  grew  there.     Some  of  the  streets  in  Phila-  g^^^^ 
delphia  are  still  so  named.  settlers 

But  the  settlers  came  faster  than  houses  could  be  built,  li^ed  in 
and  some  families  had  to  live  in  caves  dug  in  the  banks  *^^^^^ 


9 8     Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


Penn 
visits  the 
Indians 


Kind 

treat- 
ment pro- 
duced 
kind 
treat- 
ment 


The 
coming 
of  the 
"Penn- 
sylvania 
Dutch" 


along  the  river.  Philadelphia  grew  faster  than  the  other 
colonial  towns,  and  soon  led  them  all. 

William  Penn  won  the  love  and  the  respect  of  the 
Indians  of  Pennsylvania.  He  visited  them  in  their  own 
towns  and  ate  with  them.  He  even  took  part  in  their 
athletic  games  and  outran  them  all.  Like  Roger  Williams, 
he  believed  that  the  Indians  should  be  paid  for  their 
lands.  Accordingly,  he  made  them  rich  gifts  and  entered 
into  solemn  treaties  with  the  chiefs. 

At  a  treaty  under  a  great  elm  tree  on  the  banks  of  the 
Delaware,  Penn  said  to  the  Indians:  "We  are  the  same 
as  if  one  man's  body  were  divided  into  two  parts:  We 
are  all  one  flesh  and  one  blood."  In  return  the  Indians 
said:  "We  will  live  in  love  with  William  Penn  and  his 
children  as  long  as  the  moon  and  the  sun  shall  endure." 
If  the  Indians  admired  a  white  man  they  said:  "He  is 
like  William  Penn." 

The  news  of  the  establishment  of  free  government  and 
free  religious  worship  brought  crowds  of  settlers  from 
Germany.  Hundreds  of  German  families  in  the  valleys 
of  the  Rhine  and  the  Neckar  escaped  to  "Penn's  Woods," 
and  there  their  children's  children  are  to  be  found  to-day 
under  the  name  of  the  "Pennsylvania  Dutch."  Without 
boasting,  William  Penn  could  say  that  no  other  one  man, 
at  his  own  expense,  had  planted  so  great  a  colony  in  the 
wilds  of  America  as  he  had.  Few  nobler  men  ever  lived 
than  William  Penn.     He  died  July  30,  17 18. 


QUAKER    WAYS    IN    OLD    PENNSYLVANIA 

57.    How    Quakers    Differed    from    other    Colonists. 

The  people  who  formed  Penn's  colony  were  unlike  those 
of  any  of  the  other  settlements.  \  They  did  not  wear 


Quaker  Ways  in  Old  Pennsylvania  99 

gorgeous  clothes  and  jewelry  like  the  Virginia  cavaliers.  Believed 

The  men  carried  no  swords  or  pistols.     They  were  not  *° 

stern   like   the   Puritans.     Games   and   social   pleasures  things 
were  not   to   be   seen    among  them  as  in   Dutch   New 
Netherland. 

These  people  wore  clothes  of  the  plainest  cut,  made 

from  dull  gray  or  brown  cloth.     They  were  gentle  and  ^^f  ^^^ 

soft-spoken,  and  did  not  fight  or  quarrel  among  them-  them- 
selves.    People  who  did  not  understand  or  like  them  selves 

called  them  Quakers,   because   some   of   them  were   so  *^® 

.    ^  ,.    .  .  1  1  r  11     j^      Society 

carried   away  at    religious    meetings    that    they  tell    to  ^^ 

quaking.    They  themselves  took  the  name  of  the  Society  Friends 

of  Friends.    And  Friends  is  a  much  better  name,  for  they 

were  friends  to  every  man. 

The  customs  of  the  Quakers  grew  out  of  their  religious^ 

views.     Above  all,  they  believed  that  every  one  should 

be  free  to  do  as  his  own  conscience  taught  him.     Their 

religious   meetings   were   as   simple   as   their  own   lives,  ^n 

They  did  not  think  it  necessary  to  have  ministers  or  religions 

priests.     The  men  sat  in  one  part  of  the  church,   the  ^^^"  , 

coni6u. 

women  in  another.     All  was  silence  until  some  Friend  felt  ^^  ^j^g 
called  to  speak.    Some  days  no  one  spoke,  and  then  they  Friends 
all  sat  in  silence  until  the  meeting  was  over.     As  a  rule, 
not  even  a  hymn  was  sung. 

The  Quakers  have  always  believed  that  war  is  unneces-  ^      ^^^ 
sary  and  wrong,  and  only  a  few  of  them  have  ever  carried  ^ar 
arms.     Because  Friends  speak  only  the  truth,  they  do  and 
not  take  an  oath.     In  the  courts  of  law  their  simple  word  slavery 
is  as  good  as  an  oath.     They  have  always  been  quick  to 
help  the  poor  and  oppressed.     The  Quakers  were  the 
first  to  oppose  slavery,  and  they  did  much  to  end  it  both 
in  this  country  and  in  the  English  colonies.     It  is  strange 


loo  Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 

that  these  kind,  gentle  people  should  ever  have  been  so 

cruelly  persecuted. 

While  the  Quakers  were  strongly  religious,  they  also 

took  good  heed  of  the  things  of  this  world.     At  first  they 
The  cleared  and  planted  farms  in  the  fertile  Schuylkill  and 

colony        Delaware  valleys.     Soon  groups  of  them  took  up  town- 
prospered  5i^{ps  of  five  thousand  acres  each  and  built  villages  at 

their  centers.     The  swift  streams  which  tumbled  down 

the  mountain  slopes  they  used  to  turn  mills.     In  these 

they  ground  flour,  sawed  lumber,  made  paper,  and  wove 

woolen  cloth. 

The  rich  land  and  good  climate  of  Pennsylvania  and  its 

liberal  government  attracted  many  people  from  outside. 

After  a  short  time  the  Quakers  were  outnumbered  by 

the  other  settlers,   and  to-day  the  Quakers  are  but  a 

handful  in  that  great  state. 


Ogle- 
thorpe a 
soldier 


English 
jails  and 
jailers 


JAMES     OGLETHORPE,     THE     FOUNDER    OF    GEORGIA    AS    A 

HOME     FOR     ENGLISH     DEBTORS,     AS     A     PLACE     FOR 

PERSECUTED    PROTESTANTS,    AND    AS    A    BARRIER 

AGAINST    THE    SPANIARDS 

58.  A  Friend  of  the  Unfortunate.  James  Oglethorpe 
was  an  Englishman.  At  an  early  age  he  went  to  Oxford 
to  study,  but  he  was  drawn  away  from  college  by  the 
clash  of  arms.  Oglethorpe  was  a  soldier  for  many  years. 
Later  he  became  a  member  of  Parliament. 

A  friend  of  Oglethorpe's  died  in  a  debtor's  prison,  which 
aroused  his  sympathies  for  the  poor.  He  examined 
English  jails,  and  found  them  so  dirty  and  dark  and  damp 
that  strong-bodied  men,  to  say  nothing  of  women  and 
children,  soon  sickened  and  died  in  them.  Besides,  he 
found  that  the  jailers  were  often  bad  men,  who  whipped 


James  Oglethorpe 


the  prisoners  on  their  bare  backs  and  stole  their  food. 
The  prison  was  a  poor  place  for  a  man  in  debt,  anyway. 

How  could  a  man  pay 

his  debts  while  he  was 

shut  up  in  prison? 
Oglethorpe,  like  many 

other  noble  men  before 

him,   thought  of  Amer- 
ica as  a  place  of  refuge 

for  the  unfortunate. 

King    George    II    gave 

him  a   charter  for   the 

land  between  theSavan-^ 

nah  and  the  Altamaha, 

and  made  his  heart  glad 

by    declaring    that    all 

Protestants    should    be 

tolerated  there. 


King 
George  II 
grants  a 
charter 


When   the    debtors 


JAMES    EDWARD    OGLETHORPE 


,  J         .  .1       i    From  an  original  portrait  painted  bv  Simon  Francois 

heard      the      news       that  Ravenet.  from  a  mezzotint  by  Bitrford  in  the 

,       _  print  room  at  the  British  Museum 

Oglethorpe  was  to  plant 

a  colony  I  for  them'  there  was  great  excitement  among 
them.  But  he  carefully  selected  his  settlers,  so  that  no 
lazy  man  might  be  found  among  them.  Arms  and  tools 
with  which  to  work  on  the  farms  were  given  to  the  settlers. 

When  the  time  came,  thirty  families  were  ready  to  sail. 
Oglethorpe  carried  them  direct  to  Charleston,  South 
Carolina.  When  they  landed,  in  1733,  the  people  of 
Charleston  were  only  too  glad  to  have  a  colony  south  of 
them  as  a  "buffer"  against  the  Spaniards  who  occupied 
Florida,  and  who  had  already  attacked  South  Carolina. 

Therefore,  the  people  of  Charleston,  to  give  the  new 


A  select 
body  of 
emi- 
grants 


At 

Charles- 
ton 


102  Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


Savan- 
nah laid 
out 


Italians 


German 
Protes- 
tants 


High- 
landers 


colony  a  good  start,  presented  the  settlers  with  one  hun- 
dred head  of  cattle,  a  drove  of  hogs,  and  fifteen  or  twenty 
barrels  of  rice.  Rejoicing  in  their  new  supplies,  the 
colony  sailed  to  the  Savannah  River,  and  not  far  from  its 
mouth,  on  a  beautiful  bluff,  Oglethorpe  marked  out  the 
streets  of  the  new  city.  The  settlers  went  to  work  with 
a  will,  cutting  down  trees  and  making  them  into  cabins. 
They  soon  had  comfortable  homes,  although  very  different 
from  what  they  had  known  in  England. 

Soon  other  colonists  came  to  Savannah.  Among  these 
was  a  company  of  Italians  who  had  come  to  raise  the 
silkworm  and  to  manufacture  silk. 

In  the  next  year  after  Oglethorpe  planted  the  settle- 
ment a  band  of  sturdy  German  Protestants  arrived. 
These  settlers  built  their  homes  to  the  north  of  Savan- 
nah, and  called  the  colony  "Ebenezer,"  which  means 
"the  Lord  hath  helped  us."  Between  these  two  settle- 
ments a  band  of  pious  Moravian  immigrants  founded 
a  colony.     Then  followed  the  settlement  of  Augusta,  far 

up  the  Savannah 
River  and  well 
out  among  the 
Indians,  which 
served  as  a  sort 
of  outpost. 

To  these  were 
added  a  colony 
on  the  Altamaha 
River.  This  col- 
ony   was    settled 


...  ILl^=.i 


— ^^''I't 


OGLETHORPE    SURVEYING    THE    SITE   OF   SAVANNAH 


by  a  company  of  brave  Highlanders  from  Scotland. 
In  the  meantime,  Oglethorpe  had  gone  to  England,  but 


Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs 


103 


The 

Wesleys 

come 


Oglethorpe's  strongholu 


Ogle- 
thorpe 
foresees 


he  soon  returned  with  more  than  two  hundred  EngHsh 

and  German  immigrants,  who  came  to  Georgia  to  better 

their  condition.     With  these 

immigrants     came     John     and 

Charles  Wesley,  who  were  soon 

to   awake   all   England   with   a 

revival  of  religion. 

While  in  England  Oglethorpe 
was  made  a  colonel.  He  saw  that 
trouble  with  Spain  must  soon 
come.  From  the  beginning  of 
the  settlement  of  Georgia  Ogle- 
thorpe had  been  careful  to  treat  '"^:]^:t!Mi:^'ht^Z'^' 

.^^■^•  11  XT      1       J  J  entrance  to  Frederica 

the  Indians  well.     He  had  made 

treaties  with  them  and  had  paid  them  for  their  lands. 

He   now    went    to    visit    the   Creek  and   the   Cherokee 

Indians. 

On  an  island  at  the  mouth  of  the  Altamaha  Oglethorpe 
planted  a  town  to  serve  as  an  outpost  against  the  Span- 
iards. He  fortified  it,  and  made  it  very  strong.  This  Frederica 
town  was  called  Frederica. 

In  1742  a  Spanish  fleet  of  fifty-one  vessels  and  five 
thousand  men  attacked  Frederica.  Oglethorpe  beat  them 
off,  and  thereafter  Georgia  was  left  in  peace.  He  went 
back  to  England  and  became  a  general.  Oglethorpe 
lived  to  a  good  old  age.     He  died  in  1785. 


fortified 


INDUSTRIES,    MANNERS,    AND    CUSTOMS    OF    THE 
SOUTHERN    PLANTERS 

59.    The  Carolina  and  Georgia  Planters.     The  colonial  Farms 
farms  south  of  Virginia  lay  mostly  in  a  narrow  strip  near  the 
near  the  sea.     Inland  were  the  "pine  barrens,"  a  poor. 


104  Men  Who  Planted  Colonies  for  Many  Kinds  of  People 


Rice 

becomes 

an 

important 

product 


Indigo 

also 

grown 


Lumber, 
tar,  and 
turpen- 
tine 


sandy  country  grown  up  in  pine  woods.  Inland  also 
were  strong  and  fierce  tribes  of  Indians  like  the  Cherokees 
and  Creeks. 

The  younger  colonies  could  not  live  by  growing  tobacco. 
Virginia  was  nearer  to  the  English  market,  and  supplied 
it  with  most  of  the  tobacco  needed.  They  did  raise  corn 
and  cattle  for  their  own  use.  One  day  a  ship  captain 
from  the  Orient  sailed  into  Charleston  with  some  rice. 
The  story  runs  that  he  gave  a  few  handfuls  of  this  to 
the  governor  as  a  curiosity.  The  wise  old  governor 
heard  that  this  rice  had  been  grown  in  swamps,  and  he 
thought  of  the  swamps  all  along  the  coast  of  Carolina 
and  Georgia.  He  had  some  of  it  planted  in  this  wet 
land,  and  it  grew  beyond  all  hopes.  In  a  few  years  rice 
was  produced  in  such  quantity  that  it  could  be  shipped  to 
England,  where  it  was  thought  the  best  on  the  market. 

Some  one  else  discovered  that  the  low,  wet  land  would 
also  grow  indigo,  a  plant  used  for  making  a  brilliant 
and  valuable  blue  dye.  Indigo  soon  brought  the  settlers 
as  much  money  as  did  the  rice. 

The  great  pine  woods  furnished  lumber  that  was  sent 
to  Europe  by  the  boatload.  From  the  sap  of  the  pine 
trees  the  colonists  also  learned  to  miake  turpentine  and 
rosin.  By  heating  or  distilling  the  wood  itself  they 
produced  tar.  To  this  day  one  of  the  most  striking 
sights  in  these  states  are  the  great  sawmills  and  the 
stills,  where  negroes  are  making  turpentine  much  as  it 
was  made  a  century  and  a  half  ago. 

When  Georgia  was  settled  Oglethorpe  did  not  permit 
slaves  to  be  brought  in,  and  the  colonists  had  do  do  all 
their  own  work.  But  later  there  were  as  many  slaves  in 
Georgia  as  in  the  Carolinas  or  Virginia. 


Industries,  Manners,  and  Customs  105 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Peter  Stuyvesant  was  sent  out 
by  the  Dutch  West  India  Company  as  Governor  of  New  York. 
2.  He  ruled  the  colony  in  his  own  way  and  gave  the  people 
very  little  power,  j.  The  council  surrendered  the  colony 
to  the  English  against  the  will  of  Stuyvesant.  4.  New 
Netherland  became  the  colony  of  New  York.  5.  The  Dutch 
kept  up  the  customs  of  their  native  country.  6.  William 
Penn,  son  of  a  great  English  naval  officer,  became  a  Quaker 
while  a  student  at  Oxford.  7.  He  founded  a  colony  in 
America  on  a  tract  of  land  given  him  in  payment  of  the  king's 
debt  to  his  father.  8.  Penn  gave  the  colonists  the  right  to 
choose  their  own  rulers  and  to  make  their  own  laws.  g.  He 
gave  a  free  constitution  and  made  friends  with  the  Indians. 
10.  He  founded  the  city  of  Philadelphia,  which  grew  faster 
than  the  other  colonial  towns.  11.  The  Quakers  were  gentle 
and  friendly  to  everybod^^  12.  All  religions  were  welcomed 
in  the  colony,  ij.  When  a  friend  of  Oglethorpe's  died  in  a 
debtors'  prison,  Oglethorpe  determined  to  do  something  for  the 
unfortunates  shut  up  in  jail  for  debt.  14.  He  obtained  a 
charter  from  the  king  for  some  land  in  Georgia,  ij.  In  his 
selection  of  settlers  no  lazy  men  were  allowed.  16.  The  town 
was  built  near  the  mouth  of  the  Savannah  River.  ly.  The 
Sa"\"annah  colony  flourished,  and  many  other  settlers  came  to 
Georgia.  18.  Oglethorpe  built  Frederica  to  keep  back  the 
Spaniards,  ig.  The  colonies  south  of  Virginia  thrived  on  the 
production  of  rice,  indigo,  lumber,  tar,  and  turpentine. 

Study  Questions.  /.  Tell  the  story  of  Peter  Stuyvesant 
until  the  time  he  became  governor.  2.  What  reforms  did 
Stuyvesant  bring  to  the  colony?  j.  How  did  he  rule?  4. 
What  part  did  the  nine  men  play  in  the  government  ?  5.  What 
were  they  called?  6.  Why  were  the  people  glad  when  the 
English  fleet  came?  7.  What  did  WilHam  and  Mary  do  for 
the  colony?  8.  Tell  what  you  know  about  the  way  the 
Dutch  lived,  g.  Why  should  the  students  at  Oxford  be  sur- 
prised to  hear  that  William  Penn  had  turned  Quaker?  10. 
Why  did  his  father  drive  him  from  home?  11.  What  shows 
that  William  Penn  did  not  waste  his  time  in  Paris?  12.  Who 
made  peace  between  Penn  and  his  father?  ij.  What  was 
William  Penn's  noble  resolution?  14.  How  did  Penn  come 
into  possession  of  Pennsylvania?     ij.     Prove  that  Penn  was  a 

BR— « 


io6  The  Man  Who  Followed  the  Father  of  Waters  to  its  Mouth 

very  generous  man.  i6.  Why  did  William  Penn  call  his  town 
the  "city  of  brotherly  love"?  17.  Make  a  picture  of  the 
great  treaty  under  the  elm.  18.  Tell  the  story  of  Oglethorpe. 
ig.  Why  did  Charleston  lend  a  helping  hand  to  Oglethorpe's 
colony?  20.  Where  did  the  settlers  of  Georgia  come  from? 
21.  What  did  Oglethorpe  build  Frederica  for?  2^.  What 
did  the  colonists  south  of  Virginia  raise? 

Suggested  Readings.  Stuyvesant  :  Williams,  Stories  from 
Early  New  York  History,  21-32;  Smith  and  Button,  The  Colo- 
nies, 189-202. 

Penn:  Pratt,  Early  Colonies,  158-165;  Hart,  Colonial  Chil- 
dren, 144-148,   Dixon,  William  Penn,  11-273. 

Oglethorpe:  Smith  and  Button,  The  Colonies,  78-89; 
Pratt,  Early  Colonies,  173-176;  Hart,  Source  Book,  71-73; 
Cooper,   James  Oglethorpe. 

ROBERT     CAVELIER     DE     LA     SALLE,     WHO 

FOLLOWED   THE   FATHER   OF   WATERS   TO 

ITS   MOUTH,   AND   ESTABLISHED   NEW 

FRANCE    FROM    CANADA    TO    THE 

GULF   OF   MEXICO 

LA  SALLE  PUSHED  FORWARD  THE  WORK  BEGUN  BY  JOLIET 
AND   MARQUETTE 

60.    Robert    Cavelier,    Sieur    de    La    Salle.     While 

Joliet  and  Marquette  were  on  their  long  journey,  Fronte- 

nac  was  making  use  of  another  fur  trader,  La  Salle,  and 

of  another  missionary,  Hennepin.     La  Salle  belonged  to 

a  rich  French  family,  and  had  left  home  at  the  age  of 

twenty-three  (1666)  for  the  wild  life  in  the  American 

forests. 

Yqxx  He  first  built  a  fort-like  post  just  above  Montreal  and 

Fronte-      named  it  Lachine,  because  he  supposed  it  was  located  on 

^^f  the  route  to  China.     In  1673  he  helped  build  Fort  Fronte- 

nac  where  the  Canadian  city  of  Kingston  now  stands. 


La  Salle 


107 


LA  SALLE 

Reproduced  from  a  design  based  on  an 
old  engraving 


La  Salle  returned  home,  and  the  knig  received  him 
with  honor  and  made  him  governor  of  the  region  around 
Fort  Frontenac.  He  came 
back  and  built  a  great  stone 
fort.  Settlers  soon  came  and 
built  their  cabins  around  the 
fort,  making  a  little  frontier 
village. 

Here  the  fur  trader  came 
each  season  with  his  pack, 
and  here  the  faithful  mis- 
sionary said  good-by  before 
plunging  into  the  wilds  of 
the  unknown  wilderness,  per- 
haps never  to  return. 

La  Salle  was  growing  rich, 
but  he  longed  to  make  good  his  country's  right  to  the  La  Salle 
richer  soil  and  to  the  milder  climate  of  the  Mississippi  "ot  con- 
Valley.     Once  more  he  returned  to  France,  and  the  king  ^^^^^l^^ 
gave  him  permission  to  explore  the  great  valley  and  to  Q^iy 
build  forts  along  the  way. 

La    Salle    came    back    bringing    sailors,    carpenters, 
anchors,  and   cables,  for  he  intended  to  build  a  ship  on 
the  lakes.     But  best  of  all,  he  brought  Tonti,  his  faithful  ^^""^"^ 
Italian   friend   and   helper.     Hennepin,   the   missionary,  ^is  altar 
carried  an  altar  so  made  that  he  could  strap  it  on  his  back 
and  set  it  up  for  worship  wherever  he  chose. 

La  Salle  had  resolved  to  build  his  first  fort  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Niagara  River,  but  the  Iroquois  permitted  him  to 
build  only  a  large  storehouse.  They  were  greatly  dis- 
pleased when  he  set  about  building  a  ship  above  Niagara  to 
sail  the  Great  Lakes  to  the  west,  and  threatened  to  burn  it. 


[o8  The  Man  Who  Followed  the  Father  of  Waters  to  its  Mouth 


% 

^^  A 

l)i  "'  ^Z' Fort  St.  Louis 
V  rAi^  ^,V  (Starved  Rock) 
^9.'S    ^o^^^^^'Fort  Crevecoeur 


ROUTES   OF   THE    FRENCH    MISSIONARIES 

AND   TRADERS   WHO   EXPLORED    THE 

MISSISSIPPI   VALLEY 


When  the 
new  ship, 
the  Griffin, 
was  ready- 
to  sail,  they 
towed  her  up 
the  Niagara 
River  and 
then  into 
Lake  Erie. 
There  was 
great  rejoic- 
ing over  the 
Griffin.  Amid. 
the  firing  of 
cannon  and  the  singing  of  songs  she 
spread  her  sails,  the  first  to  whiten  the 
waters  of  Lake  Erie. 

On  they  sailed,  through  sunshine  and 
storm,  up  Lake  Huron  until  the  mission 
town  where  Marquette  was  buried  came 
into  view.  When  the  Griffin  fired  her 
cannon,  all  was  astir  in  that  town  of  fur 
traders,  missionaries,  and  Indians.  La 
Salle's  men  landed  with  great  show. 
They  marched  to  the  little  chapel  and 
knelt  before  the  altar. 

La  Salle  then  sailed  through  the  straits 
and  to  the  head  of  Green  Bay,  where 
some  of  his  men,  sent  out  many  months 
before,  had  collected  a  great  quantity 
of  furs.     Laden  with  these,   the  Griffin 


La  Salle 


109 


sailed  for  the  storehouse  on  the  Niagara,   but  La  Salle  The 
never  saw  again  this  first  ship  of  the  lakes.  "Griffin" 

61.     Exploring  the  Mississippi  Valley.     With  fourteen  ^^^  ^^^^ 
men  in  four  large  canoes,  La  Salle  set  out  for  the  Illinois  store- 
River.     They   passed    southward    along    the   Wisconsin  house 
shore,  sometimes  living  only  on  parched  corn  and  wild 


^v 


The 


FRENXH    FUR    TRADERS    BARTERING    WITH    THE    INDIANS 

berries,  but  at  other  times  feasting  on  the  wild  game 
killed  by  their  Indian  hunter. 

They    passed    the    spot    where    Chicago    stands,    and 
reached    the    mouth    of    the    St.    Joseph    River.     Here  joumey 
another  fort  was  built  while  waiting  for  the  return  of  by  canoe 
Tonti,     who    had     gone    to    find    the    Griffin.     Three  *°.  ^^® 
months  had  passed  since  the  ship  sailed.     Tonti  finally  j^j^^j. 
came,  but  brought  no  word  of  the  ill-fated  Griffin. 

Disappointed,  but  still  brave,  La  Salle  with  a  party 


I  lo  The  Man  Who  Followed  the  Father  of  Waters  to  its  Mouth 


They 
reach 
Starved 
Rock 


Surpris- 
ing an 
Indian 
camp 


of  thirty  men  and  fourteen  canoes  paddled  up  the  St. 
Joseph  River  to  where  South  Bend  now  is.  From  this 
point  the  party,  carrying  canoes  and  baggage,  made  its 
way  over  to  the  headwaters  of  the  Illinois.  They  were 
glad  to  reach  the  region  near  the  present  site  of  Ottawa, 
where  Marquette  had  been  a  few  years  before.  They 
saw  Buffalo  Rock  and  Starved  Rock,  high  bluffs  renowned 
in  Indian  history. 

Just  as  the  little  fleet  was  passing  through  Peoria 
Lake,  some  one  saw  the  smoke  of  an  Indian  camp.  At 
once  every  Frenchman  dropped  his  paddle,  seized  his 
gun,  and  sprang  ashore.  The  Indians  ran  about  in  wild 
excitement,  but  La  Salle  talked  peace  to  the  chiefs  while 
Hennepin  tried  to  quiet  the  children. 

The  Indians  told  La  Salle  of  fierce  warriors  farther  on 


lift  I  ',' 


LA   SALLE   AND    HENNEPIN   SURPRISING   THE   INDIANS   ON    THE   SHORES   OF    PEORIA    LAKE 


La  Salle 


who  would  kill  them,  and  of  great  monsters  ready  to 
eat  them.  These  stories  frightened  some  of  La  Salle's 
men  and  they  ran 
away. 

La  Salle  decided 
to  build  a  fort  on 
the  bluff  overlooking 
the  river  and  remain 
there  through  the 
winter  (1680).  They 
named  it  Fort  Creve- 
coeur,  meaning  that 
the  builders  had 
grieved  until  their 
hearts  were  broken. 

La  Salle  returned 
to  Fort  Frontenac. 
In  the  meantime 
he  ordered  Tonti  to 
fortify  Starved  Rock,  and  Hennepin  to  explore  the  Illi- 
nois and  the  upper  Mississippi  rivers. 

While  La  Salle  was  gone,  a  great  army  of  fierce  Iroquois 
destroyed  the  villages  of  the  Illinois  Indians,  "the 
children  of  Count  Frontenac." 

La  Salle's  heart  was  indeed  full  of  grief  when  he  returned 
and  saw  the  awful  desolation  where  once  stood  the 
villages  of  his  Indian  friends.  But  worse  still,  he  could 
not  find  Tonti.  With  a  sad  but  brave  heart  the  great 
leader  resolved  to  bring  all  the  Illinois  tribes  into  a  union 
that  should  be  a  match  for  the  Iroquois.  He  went  from 
tribe  to  tribe,  and  night  after  night  he  sat  around  the 
council  fires  with  the  chiefs. 


The  fort 
of  the 
broken 
heart 


LA    SALLE   AT   THE    MOUIH    OF   THE   MISSISSIPPI 


Iroquois 
destroy 
villages 
of   the 
Illinois 


A  union 
of  Indian 
tribes 
proposed 


112   The  Man  Who  Followed  the  Father  of  Waters  to  its  Mouth 


La  Salle 
journeys 
to  the 
mouth  of 
the  Mis- 
sissippi 


La  Salle 
takes 
posses- 
sion of 
new 
country 


Builds 
Fort  St. 
Louis  on 
Starved 
Rock 


Before  he  could  unite  them  he  heard  that  Tonti  was 
safe  at  Mackinac.  He  hastened  to  meet  his  long-lost 
friend,  and  there  he  and  Tonti  once  more  planned  the 
exploration  of  the  lower  Mississippi.  He  returned  tx) 
Fort  Frontenac,  collected  supplies,  and  was  soon  crossing 
the  portage  between  the  Chicago  and  Illinois  rivers. 
On  they  went,  till  early  in  February  their  canoes  floated 
out  upon  the  bosom  of  the  "Father  of  Waters"  (1682). 

Down  the  river  they  floated,  passing  the  Missouri, 
the  Ohio,  and  the  Arkansas,  w^here  Joliet  and  Marquette 
had  turned  back.  With  the  kindly  help  of  new  guides, 
they  passed  on  until  they  found  the  Mississippi  branching 
into  three  streams.  La  Salle  divided  his  party,  and 
each  took  a  stream  to  the  Gulf. 

On  shore,  just  above  the  mouth,  a  cross  was  raised  and 
La  Salle  took  possession  of  all  the  country  he  had  explored 
"in  the  name  of  Louis  the  Great,  King  of  France." 
The  company  shouted,  "Long  live  the  king!"  La  Salle's 
first  great  object  had  been  accomplished. 

Then  the  party  began  the  slow  journey  up  stream. 
La  Salle  finally  reached  Mackinac,  and  there  again  began 
to  lay  great  plans.  The  first  thing  he  did  was  to  go  to 
Starved  Rock  and  build  a  fort  for  the  protection  of  his 
union  of  Indian  tribes. 

.  Starved  Rock  is  a  rough  cliff  which  rises  one  hundred 
thirty-five  feet  high,  right  out  of  the  valley.  Its  sides 
are  almost  perpendicular.  La  Salle  and  his  men  cut 
away  the  trees  on  top  and  built  storehouses,  log  huts, 
and  a  palisade.  They  named  it  Fort  St.  Louis.  In  the 
valley  below,  hundreds  of  Indians  came  and  built  their 
wigwams  that  they  might  be  safe  from  their  enemies,  the 
Iroquois.     Tonti  was  put  in  command  of  the  fort. 


The  Men  of  New  France 


113 


-SW^Kt;:^  /' 


La  Salle's  next  step  was  to  return  to  France  and  ask 
the  king  to  plant  a  colony  of  Frenchmen  at  the  mouth 
of  the  Mississippi 
River.  The  king 
agreed,  and  La 
Salle  set  sail  for 
the  Gulf  of  Mex- 
ico with  a  fleet 
of  four  ships  and 
a  colony  of  more 
than  one  hundred 
fifty  persons 
(1684).  But  he 
missed  the  Mis- 
sissippi and  land- 
ed at  Matagorda  Bay  in  Texas.  The  colonists  blamed 
La  Salle.     He  tried  in  vain  to  find  the  Mississippi. 

Suffering  and  discontent  increased  until  a  party  of 
La  Salle's  men  lay  in  ambush  and  shot  him,  and  left  his 
body  in  the  woods.  More  than  a  year  went  by  before 
the  faithful  Tonti  at  Starved  Rock  heard  of  the  sad  fate 
of  the  great  leader. 

The  French  king  refused  to  send  aid  to  the  starving 
colonists  in  Texas,  but  the  brave  q,nd  heroic  Tonti, 
though  saddened  by  the  death  of  La  Salle,  resolved  to 
rescue  them.  His  rescuing  party  suffered  awful  hard- 
ships. They  deserted  Tonti  on  the  lower  Mississippi, 
and  he  was  at  last  forced  to  return  to  Starved  Rock. 


STARVED    ROCK    ON    THE    ILLINOIS    RIVER 

Many  inleresling  Indian  legends  are  connected  with  this  rock, 
which  stands  one  hundred  thirty-five  feet  above  the  river  below 


La  Salle 
misses 
the 

mouth  of 
the 

Missis- 
sippi 


La  Salle's 
death 


The 

heroic 

Tonti 


THE    MEN    OF    NEW    FRANCE 

62.     Life  of  the  Trapper,  Jesuit  Missionary,  and  Soldier 
of  New  France.     For  more  than  a  hundred  years  after 


114  The  Man  Who  Followed  the  Father  of  Waters  to  its  Mouth 

the  explorations  of  Joliet  and  La  Salle  the  French  in 
Canada  sent  trappers,  missionaries,  and  soldiers  into  the 
new  territory.  The  trappers  lived  on  friendly  terms  with 
the  Indians.  They  took  shelter  in  the  Indian  wigwam 
and  sat  at  the  Indian  camp  fire.  Together  they  searched 
the  forest  for  game,  and  paddled  up  and  down  the  rivers 
and  lakes  in  the  Indian  canoes.  They  joined  in  the 
Indian  sports,  lived  as  the  Indians  lived,  and  often  mar- 
ried the  Indian  maidens. 

The  lives  of  the  missionaries  who  went  to  preach 
among  the  Indians  were  full  of  self-sacrifice.  They  had 
great  difficulties  to  overcome.  The  Indians  were  ignorant 
and  hard  to  teach,  but  they  treated  the  missionaries 
with  respect  and  loved  them  for  their  kind  deeds. 

From  the  mouth  of  the  St.  Lawrence  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico  the  soldiers  of  New  France  built  many  forts. 
Their  chief  danger  was  from  the  Iroquois  Indians,  who 
sided  with  the  English  in  the  long  years  of  war.  Many 
times  their  settlements  were  destroyed,  their  forts  burned. 
But  they  were  courageous  and  determined.  They  went 
on  with  their  work  of  estabHshing  New  France  in  America, 
fighting  the  English  and  the  Indians,  until  1759.  Then 
Wolfe  captured  Quebec  and  New  France  became  English 
territory. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  La  Salle  was  sent  to  complete  the 
exploration  of  the  Mississippi.  2.  La  Salle  made  his  way  to 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  later  built  the  fort  at  Starved  Rock. 
J.  The  French  sent  trappers,  missionaries,  and  soldiers  into 
New  France  to  strengthen  it  against  the  English.  4.  The 
French  trappers  lived  on  intimate  terms  with  the  Indians. 
5.     With  the  fall  of  Quebec,  England  won  New  France. 

Study    Questions,     i.     Why   was    La   Salle    not    satisfied 


George  Washington  115 

merely  to  get  rich?  2.  Describe  the  first  voyage  on  the  Lakes. 
J.  Find  on  the  map  the  places  named,  from  Mackinac  to  Fort 
Crevecoeur.  4.  How  did  La  Salle  reach  the  Mississippi? 
5.  Picture  Tonti's  fort  on  Starved  Rock.  6.  Tell  the  story 
of  the  fate  of  La  Salle.  7.  What  Indian  tribe  sided  with  the 
English?     8.     What  was  the  effect  of  the  fall  of  Quebec? 

Suggested  Readings.  La  Salle  :  Wright,  Children's  Stories 
in  American  History,  316-330;  Pratt,  Later  Colonial  Period, 
1-28. 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON,  THE  FIRST  GENERAL 
AND    FIRST    PRESIDENT    OF    THE 
UNITED   STATES     . 

THE  "father  of  HIS  COUNTRY" 

63.     George  Washington  as  a  Boy.     When  Washington 
was  born,"  February  22,  1732,  in  the  old  colony  of  Virginia,  Wash- 
the  early  settlements  had  grown  into  towns,  and  planters  |"^xu^  ^ 
had  prospered.     His  father's  house  stood  upon  a  gentle  and  birth- 
hill  slope  which  ran  down  to  the  lazily  flowing  Potomac,  place 
Across  the  river  one  could  see  the  wooded  Maryland 
shore,  broken  with  a  few  great  farms  and  plantations. 

Washington's  father  owned  more  than  one  plantation, 
and  had  many  negro  slaves.     He  was  also  a  partner  in 
some  iron  mines,  and  once  had  been  captain  of  a  ship 
carrying  iron  ore  to  London.     It  was  in  London  that  he  The 
had  fallen  in  love  with  Mary  Ball,  called,  on  account  of  "J^^^"". 
her  beauty,  the  "Rose  of  Epping  Forest."     She,  too,  was  ington 
a  Virginian,  and  she  married  Augustine  Washington,  and 
became  the  greatly  revered  mother  of  George. 

When   George  was  but   three  years  old   his   parents 
moved  to  the  plantation  on  the  Rappahannock.     Across  ^'^^°\ 

.  .        ,         ,  1  .  T--       1      .   1    ,  ^  in  Fred- 

the  nver,  m  the  old  town  of  Fredericksburg,  George  went  ericks-     ■ 
to  a  school  taught  by  the  church  sexton.     Both  teachers  burg 


ii6    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


The 
yearly 
ship  from 
London 


Mary 
Wash- 
ington 


The 
eldest 
son   in 
Virginia 


THE    BOYHOOD    HOME   OF   WASHINGTON 

Here  on  the  site  of  the  farmhouse,  a  slope  on  the  river  batik, 

stands  the  first  monument  erected  to  Washington,  the  bricks 

from  the  great  chimney  forming  its  foundation 


and  schools  were   scarce  in  Virginia  then  because  the 
people  lived  miles  apart  on  their  great  plantations. 

In  Washington's 
day  the  plantations 
were  usually  locat- 
ed on  the  rivers  or 
bays.  The  rivers 
were  the  best  road- 
ways in  those  old 
times.  Besides,  the 
planter  was  glad 
to  have  the  yearly 
ship  from  London 
stop  at  his  door. 
The  coming  of  the  ship  brought  happy  days  to  the 
young  people,  for  it  often  brought  fiirniture  for  the  house 
and  fine  clothes  for  the  family.  Sometimes,  too,  it 
brought  back  some  long-absent  son  or  daughter,  or  letters 
from  relatives  in  the  old  English  home.  Then  there 
were  the  stories  such  as  only  sailors  can  tell. 

When  all  the  stores  of  tobacco  and  grain  had  been 
loaded,  once  more  the  great  ship  spread  her  wings  and 
sailed  away.  Then  many  a  Virginia  boy  longed  to  go 
on  board  and  sail  away,  too. 

George's  father  died  and  left  him,  at  the  age  of  eleven, 
to  the  care  of  his  mother.  Mary  Washington  was  a  wise, 
firm  mother,  and  always  held  the  love  and  admiration 
of  her  children. 

According  to  the  custom  of  those  old  Virginia  days,  the 
eldest  son,  Lawrence  Washington,  received  the  beauti- 
ful plantation  on  the  Potomac,  which  he  named  Mount 
Vernon  in  honor  of  Admiral  Vernon,  an  English  naval 


George  Washington 


117 


officer  under  whom  he  had  fought  in  the  West  Indies. 

To  George  fell  a  smaller  plantation  on  the  Rappa- 
hannock, He  could  hardly  hope  to  go  to  England  to 
study,  but  went  to  a  school  near  his  birthplace.  Here 
he  studied  hard,  mastering  mathematics,  and  business 
papers  of  all  sorts.  The  book  into  which  he  copied 
business  letters,  deeds,  wills,  and  bills  of  sale  and  exchange 
shows  how  careful  he  was  and  how  he  mastered  everything 
he  undertook. 

At  school,  George  was  a  spirited  leader  in  all  outdoor 
sports.  He  outran,  outjumped,  as  w^ell  as  outwrestled 
all  his  comrades.  He  could  throw  farther  than  any  of 
them.  The  story  is  told  that  he  once  threw  a  stone  across 
the  Rappahannock,  and  that  at  another  time  he  threw 
a  stone  from  the  valley  below  to  the  top  of  the  Natural 
Bridge,  a  distance  of  more  than  two  hundred  feet. 

Washington  was 
captain  when  the 
boys  played  at  war. 
Every  boy  among 
them  expected  to 
be  a  soldier  some 
day.  George  lis- 
tened to  the  stories 
told  by  his  brother 
Lawrence,  who  had 
been  a  captain  in 
the   West    Indies. 

As  a  boy  George 


WASHINGTON    DREAMING   OF   A    SEAMAN  S  LIFE 


Washington   also 
learned  many  useful  things  outside  of  school.     He  be- 
came   a    skillful    horseback    rider,   for    every    Virginia 


George 
studied 
hard  and 
played 
hard 


Playing 
war 


A  horse- 
back 
rider 


ii8    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


A  woods- 
man 


Wash- 
ington 
wanted 
to  be  a 
sailor 


plantation  had  fine  riding  horses.  People  lived  so  far  apart 
that  they  had  to  ride  horseback  when  they  visited  each 
other  and  when  they  went  to  church  or  to 
town.  Whether  George  rode  a  wild  colt  to 
"break"  it,  or  whether  he  rode  with  his 
neighbors  through  woods  and  fields,  jumping 
fences  or  swimming  streams,  or  in  a  wild  chase 
after  the  fox,  he  always  kept  his  seat. 

Even  while  a  boy  Washington  was  learn- 
ing The  ways  of  a  woodsman.  With  only  a 
gun  and  a  dog  for  companions,  he  made  long 
trips  into  the  deep,  dark  Virginia  forests, 
where  no  road  or  path  showed  the  way.  He 
could  cross  rivers  without  bridge  or  boat, 
could  build  a  shelter  at  night,  could  trap, 
and  shoot,  and  cook  over  the  fire  by  the 
side  of  which  he  slept.  All  this  knowledge 
was  soon  put  to  use  by  Washington. 

When  George  was  four- 
teen it  was  decided  that  he 
might  "  go  to  sea. ' '  No  doubt 
he  dreamed  of  the  time  when 
he  should  be  a  seaman,  or 
perhaps  an  officer  on  one  of 
the  king's  great  war  ships. 
But  when  all  was  ready,  he 
gave  up  his  plans  to  please 
his  mother  and  went  back  to 
school.  He  now  studied  sur- 
veying, and  was  soon  able 
to  mark  of?  the  boundaries 
of  farms  and  lay  out  roads. 


WASHINGTON  S 

SURVEYING 
INSTRUMENTS 


WASHINGTON  AS  A   WOODSMAN 


George  Washington 


119 


George  was  now  more  and  more  at  Mount  Vernon, 
where  he  met  many  fine  people.  Among  these  visitors 
he  admired  most  an  old  English  nobleman,  Lord  Fairfax, 
who  had  come  to  spend  the  rest  of  his  days  beyond  the 
Blue  Ridge  in  the  beautiful  valley  of  the  Shenandoah. 

64.  Washington  as  Surveyor.  Lord  Fairfax  was 
pleased  with  Washington,  who  was  then  tall,  strong, 
active,  and  manly  looking,  although  but  sixteen  years 
old.  Accordingly,  one  spring  Washington,  with  a  number 
of  companions,  started  over  the  mountains  to  survey  the 
wild  lands  of  Lord  Fairfax. 

The  trip  was  full  of  danger.  There  were  no  roads, 
bridges,  or  houses  after  the  party  reached  the  mountains; 
but  deep  rivers,  wild  animals,  and  savage  Indians  were 
plentiful.  Some  nights  they  slept  in  rude  huts,  other 
nights  in  tents,  but  more  often  under  the  stars  and 
around  the  camp  fire.  One  night  they  saw  a  party  of  In- 
dians dance  their 
wild  war  dance  to 
the  music  of  a 
rude  drum,  made 
by  stretching  a 
hide  over  a  pot, 
and  to  the  noise 
of  a  rattle,  made 
by  putting  shot  in 
a  gourd. 

Within  a  month 
Washington  was 
back  with  maps 
and  figures  show- 
ing   what     lands 


Lord 
Fairfax 


A  sur- 
veyor at 
sixteen 


Life  in 
the  Shen- 
andoah 
in  1748 


THE  SURVEYING   PARTY   AT   AN    INDIAN    WAR   DANCE 


120    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


WASHINGTON   SURVEYING   LORD   FAIRFAX  S 
LANDS 


Work         belonged  to  Lord  Fairfax.     Few  men  could  have  done 
well  done  better,  and   a  warm  friendship   grew   up   between   this 

white-haired  English 
nobleman  and  the  young 
Virginian.  Lord  Fairfax 
immediately  built  a  great 
hunting  lodge  in  the 
Shenandoah,  near  where 
Winchester  is,  and  named 
it  Green  way  Court.  It 
became  a  favorite  visit- 
ing place  for  many  Vir- 
ginians. 

Washington  had  done 
his    work    so    well    that 
Lord    Fairfax    had    him 
made  a  public  surveyor,  and  invited  him  to  make  Green- 
way  Court  his  headquarters. 

For  three  years  Washington  was  hard  at  work  in  that 
western  wilderness  marking  out  the  lands  of  settlers. 
It  was  a  rough  but  health-giving  life  and  made  his  bones 
and  muscles  strong.  He  had  to  take  many  risks  and 
face  many  dangers. 

Once  he  wrote  to  a  friend:  "Since  you  received  my 
letter  in  October  I  have  not  slept  above  three  or  four 
nights  in  a  bed;  but,  after  walking  a  great  deal  all  the 
day,  I  have  lain  down  upon  a  little  hay,  straw,  fodder, 
or  a  bear  skin,  whichever  was  to  be  had,  with  man,  wife, 
and  children,  like  dogs  and  cats,  and  happy  is  he  who 
gets  the  berth  nearest  the  fire." 

But  the  young  surveyor  was  often  at  Greenway  Court 
taking  part  in  its  pastimes,  or  spending  his  time  in  sober 


George  Washington 


12t 


conversation  with  Lord  Fairfax,  or  in  reading  the  books  on 
history  which  were  found  in  his  friend's  Hbrary. 

65.  Washington  as  a  Soldier  against  the  French.   Sud- 
denly Washington's  whole  life  was  changed.    His  brother 
Lawrence  died  and  left  to  George  the  care  of  his  only  daugh-  "^^^^ 
ter,  and  the  beautiful  Mount  Vernon  home.    At  the  age  of  jj^j^y  at 
twenty  Washington  found  himself  at  the  head  of  two  large  twenty 
plantations.      But  he  had  hardly  begun  his  new  duties 
before  he  was  called  to  serve  his  governor  and  the  king. 

The  French  in  Canada  were  building  a  chain  of  out- 
posts from  Lake  Erie  into  Pennsylvania  to  the  headwaters 
of  the  Ohio  River  so  that  they  might  have  a  shorter 
route  to  their  trading  posts  on  the  Mississippi.  Governor 
Dinwiddle  of  Virginia  had  sent  orders  for  them  to  get 
out  of  the  country,  but  his  messenger  did  not  get  within 
a  hundred  miles  of  the  French  soldiers. 


.i-^-i^ 


•SREENWAY    COURT,    THE   VIRGINIA    HOME   OF   LORD   FAIRFAX 

Surmounting  the  broad,  sweeping  roof,  pierced  by  dormer  windows,  were  two  belfries,  doubtless 
designed  for  bells  to  call  the  settlers  together  when  an  Indian  uprising  was  feared 

BH— 9 


ii2     First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


George 
Washing- 
ton sent 
to  order 
the 

French 
out  of 
Virginia 
territory 


The  trip 
back  to 
Virginia 


Wash- 
ington 
cuts  a 
road  over 
the 

moun- 
tains 


It  was  probably  Lord  Fairfax  who  said  to  the  govenor  ■. 
"Here  is  the  very  man  for  you;  young  and  daring,  but 
sober  minded  and  responsible,  who  only  lacks  oppor- 
tunity to  show  the  stuff  that  is  in  him." 

.  In  October,  1753,  Washington,  not  then  twenty-two, 
set  out  with  servants,  horses,  and  two  companions  for 
the  French  posts.  One  companion  was  the  old  Dutch 
soldier  who  had  taught  Washington  to  use  the  sword, 
and  the  other  was  the  famous  backwoodsman,  Christopher 
Gist.  They  pushed  on  through  deep  forests,  over  the 
mountains,  across  swift  rivers,  to  the  Indian  village  near 
where  Pittsburgh  now  stands.  From  there  Washington 
hurried  on  to  the  fort  on  French  Creek. 

The  French  commander  received  him  with  great 
politeness,  and  tried  to  keep  him  many  days.  But 
Washington  saw  that  the  French  were  really  preparing 
to  fight  to  hold  this  "gateway  to  the  West." 

The  Frenchmen  very  politely  said  that  they  intended 
to  hold  that  region  at  all  hazard.  Washington  and  his 
party  at  once  started  back  with  the  answer. 

Washington's  party  traveled  through  rain  and  snow, 
hurrying  through  dense  forests  where  savages  lurked 
ready  to  scalp  them.  An  Indian  shot  at  Washington, 
but  missed  him.  Their  horses  gave  out,  and  Washington 
and  Gist  plunged  into  the  forest  alone,  on  foot,  anxious 
to  lose  no  time.     At  last  they  reached  Williamsburg. 

War  now  seemed  certain,  and  the  governor  hurried 
Washington  forward  with  about  one  hundred  fifty  men 
to  cut  a  road  through  the  forests  and  over  the  mountains. 
But  the  French  had  already  reached  and  built  Fort 
Duquesne,  where  the  Ohio  is  formed,  and  were  then 
hurrying  forward  a  party  to  look  for  the  English.     Just 


George  Washington 


123 


WASHINGTON   ON   HIS  WAY    BACK   FROM 
THE   FRENCH   POSTS 


after   Washington's    men    crossed    the    mountains    they 

surprised  the  French  scouts,  killed  their  commander,  and 

took    the   rest    prisoners. 

Young  Washington  wrote 

home  that  he  had  heard 

the  whistle  of  bullets  and 

liked  the  music. 

Although  Washington's 
company  soon  grew  to 
three  hundred  fifty  men, 
he  built  Fort  Necessity,  for 
a  French  force  numbering 
four  times  his  own  was  now 
close  upon  him.  A  battle 
followed.  Standing  knee 
deep  in  mud  and  water,  the 
English  fired  all  day  at  the  hidden  foe.  Their  ammuni- 
tion was  about  gone,  and  their  men  were  falling.  Wash- 
ington surrendered  the  fort,  and  the  little  army,  with  sad 
hearts,  started  home  along  their  newly  made  road. 

66.  Washington  and  Braddock.  But  these  were 
stirring  times  in  Virginia,  for  an  English  general,  Brad- 
dock,  had  come  up  the  Potomac;  and  soldiers,  cannon, 
and  supplies  were  passing  right  by  the  doors  of  Mount 
Vernon.  Every  day  Washington  looked  upon  the  king's 
soldiers,  and  saw  the  flash  of  sword  and  bayonet.  How 
could  he  keep  out  of  it?  General  Braddock  liked  the 
young  Virginian,  and  made  him  an  officer  on  his  staff. 

Braddock  was  a  brave  man,  but  he  had  never  made  war 
in  the  woods,  or  against  Indians.  One  day  Washington 
suggested  that  a  long  train  of  heavily  loaded  wagons 
would  make  the  march  very,  very  slow.     He  was  thinking 


He  wins 
one  bat- 
tle, and 
loses 
another 


Wash- 
ington 
joins 
Brad- 
dock's 
army 


124     First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


of  Indians.  Braddock  only  smiled,  as  if  to  say  that  a 
young  backwoodsman  could  not  teach  him  how  to  fight. 
Benjamin  Franklin,  a  very  wise  man  from  Philadelphia, 
Braddock  was  also  troubled  when  he  thought  of  how  the  Indians 
and  French  would  cut  to  pieces  that  long  line  of  troops 
as  they  marched  through  the  deep,  dark  forests.  Brad- 
dock smiled  again,  and  said:  "These  savages  may  be 
dangerous  to  the  raw  American  militia,  but  it  is  impossible 
that  they  should  make  any  impression  on  the  king's 
troops." 

The  army,  over  two  thousand  strong,  slowly  crossed 
the  mountains,  and  by  July  had  almost  reached  Fort 
Duquesne.  One  day  nearly  one  thousand  French  and 
Indians  swarmed  on  both  sides  of  the  road,  and  from 

behind  the  safe  cover  of  trees 
poured  a  deadly  fire  upon  Brad- 
dock's  men.  "  God  save  the  king ! " 
cried  the  British  soldiers,  as  they 
formed  in  line  of  battle. 

Washington  urged  Braddock  to 
permit  the  English  to  take  to  the 
trees  and  fight  Indian  fashion,  as 
the  Virginians  were  doing,  but 
Braddock  forced  his  men  to  stand 
and  be  shot  down  by  the  unseen 
foe.  Braddock  himself  was  mor- 
tally wounded.  Washington  had 
two  horses  shot  under  him  and  his 
clothes  pierced  by  four  bullets. 
The  British  regulars  soon  ran 
madly  back  upon  the  soldiers  in  the  rear.  They  threw 
away  guns  and  left  their  cannon  and  wagons,  while  the 


A   VIRGINIA    RIFLEMAN 


George  Washington 


125 


Virginians   under  Washington   kept   the    Indians   back. 
The  British  army  retreated  to  Philadelphia,  but  Wash- 


WASHINGTON    AND    THE    VIRGINIANS   SAVE    BRADDOCK'S   ARMY 

ington  returned  to  Virginia,  where  he  received  the  thanks 
of  the  Burgesses.  He  at  once  collected  troops,  and  has- 
tened into  the  Shenandoah  Valley  to  protect  the  settlers 
from  the  French  and  Indians. 

The  next  year  (1756)  Washington  journeyed  on  horse- 
back to  Boston.  He  wore  his  colonel's  uniform  of  bufT 
and  blue,  with  a  white  and  scarlet  cloak  over  his  shoulders. 
At  his  side  hung  a  fine  sword.  With  him  rode  two  aids 
in  uniform,  besides  two  servants.  Many  an  admiring 
eye  was  turned  toward  this  stately  young  cavalier.  After 
this  journey  he  returned  to  the  frontier,  near  Greenway 
Court,  and  remained  there  a  year  or  two  more. 


Wash- 
ington 
thanked 
for  his 
bravery 
by  the 
Bur- 
gesses 


Colonel 
Wash- 
ington 
visits 
Boston 


126    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


Wash- 
ington 
intro- 
duced to 
Martha 
Custis 


Wolfe 
made  it 
easy  to 
capture 
Fort  Du- 
quesne 


THE   OLD    BLOCK   HOUSE,    PITTSBURGH 

Still  Standing  to-day  in  the  heart  of  the  city,  formed 
part  of  Fort  Pitt 


67.  Washington  Meets  his  Future  Wife.     One  day 

while  on  his  way  to  WilHamsburg  with  war  dispatches, 

Washington  halted  at 
a  plantation  to  take 
dinner  with  a  friend. 
There  he  was  intro- 
duced to  Mrs.  Martha 
Custis,  a  charming 
young  widow  of  his 
own   age. 

After  dinner  the  con- 
versation with  her  was 
too  interesting  for  the 
young  officer  to  see  the  horses  being  led  back  and  forth 
near  the  window.  The  horses  were  stabled  again.  After 
supper  Washington  was  not  yet  ready  to  mount.  Not 
until  late  in  the  afternoon  next  day  did  he  mount  and 
ride  away  with  all  speed  for  the  capital.  On  his  return 
he  visited  Mrs.  Custis  at  her  own  beautiful  plantation, 
and  did  not  leave  until  he  had  her  promise  of  marriage. 
Great  armies  were  already  gathering.  WilHam  Pitt, 
who  sent  Wolfe  to  capture  Quebec,  also  ordered  General 
Forbes  to  march  against  Fort  Duquesne.  But  it  was 
November  before  the  army  reached  the  Ohio.  The 
French  and  Indians  had  nearly  all  gone  to  fight  on  the 
St.  Lawrence,  and  the  place  was  easily  captured.  It 
is  said  that  Washington  himself  ran  up  the  English  flag. 
The  fort's  name  was  changed  to  Fort  Pitt. 

68.  Old  Days  in  Virginia.  Washington  now  hastened 
home  to  claim  his  bride.  To  the  wedding  came  the  new 
royal  governor  in  scarlet  and  gold,  and  the  king's  officers 
in  bright  uniforms.     There,  too,  came  the  great  planters 


George  Washington 


127 


with  their  wives  dressed  in  the  best  that  the  yearly  ship 
could  bring  from  London.  The  bride  rode  home  in  a 
coach  drawn  by  six  beautiful  horses,  while  Washington, 
well  mounted,  rode  by  the  side  of  the  coach,  attended  by 
many  friends  on  horseback. 

The  hardy  settlers  of  the  frontier,   grateful   to  their 
brave  defender,   had  already  elected  him  to  represent  Elected 
them  in  the  House  of  Burgesses.     He  was  proud  to  take  ^ 
his  young  wife  to  the  meeting  of  the  Burgesses  when  the  of  Bur- 
old  capital  town  was  at  its  gayest,  and  w^hen  the  planters  gesses 
came  pouring  in  to  attend  the  governor's  reception. 

Washington  had  already  taken  his  seat  among  the 
Burgesses  when  the  speaker  arose  and,  in  a  very  eloquent 
speech,  praised  him  and  presented  him  the  thanks  of  the 


^^vl\  ^ 


A    RECEPTION    AT    THE    GOVERNOR'S 

At  these  receptions  gay  cavaliers  and  high-born  ladies  trod  the  stalely  minuet  or  danced 
the  famous  Virginia  reel 


128    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


House  for  his  gallant  deeds  as  a  soldier.  Washington 
was  so  confused  to  hear  himself  so  highly  praised  that, 
when  he  arose  to  reply,  he  could  not  say  a  word.  "Sit 
down,  Mr.  Washington,"  said  the  speaker,  "your  modesty 
is  equal  to  your  valor,  and  that  surpasses  any  language 
that  I  possess." 

Washington  took  his  young  bride  to  Mount  Vernon, 
and  there  began  the  life  that  he  enjoyed  far  more  than 
the  life  of  a  soldier.  He  felt  a  deep  interest  in  everything 
on  the  plantation.  Early  every  morning  he  visited  his 
stables  and  his  kennel,  for  he  liked  horses  and  dogs  very 
much.  He  then  mounted  a  spirited  horse  and  rode  over 
his  plantation  to  look  at  the  growing  fields  of  tobacco 
or  wheat,  or  at  the  work  of  his  slaves. 

When  the  king's  inspectors  in  the  West  Indies  and  in 
London  saw  barrels  of  flour  marked  "George  Washing- 
ton, Mount  Vernon,"  they  let  them  pass  without  exam- 
ining them,  for  they  were  always  good.  He  looked  after 
his  own  and  his  wife's  plantations  so  well  that  in  a  few 
years  he  w^as  one  of  the  richest  men  in  America. 

_..-v^       ^^,  But    besides 

\J  /^{        l/.^l    „     "^  such   duties, 

there  were 
many  simple 
pleasures  to 
be  enjoyed  at 
Mount  Vernon. 
Here  his  sol- 
dier friends  al- 
ways  found   a 

FOX   HUNTING    IN   VIRGINIA 

In  some  sections  of  our  country  this  popular  sport  of  the  Virginia  Warm  WelCOmC. 
colonists  is  still  followed  as  in  the  days  of  George  -  ^     _.     .     • 

and  Martha  Washington  Lord     V  airiaX 


George  Washington 


129 


and  other  Virginia  gentlemen  went  often  to  Mount  Ver- 
non to  enjoy  a  fox  chase.     Sometimes  Mrs.  Washington 
and  the  ladies  rode 
with    dash    and  '  » 

courage  after  the 
hounds.  Now  and 
then  boating  par- 
ties on  the  wide 
Potomac  were  the 
order  of  the  day. 
Many  times  the 
halls  and  grounds 

of      Mount      Vernon      scene   at   mount   VERNON    in   the    days   of   WASHINGTON 

rang  with  the  shouts  and  laughter  of  younger  people, 
guests,  who  had  come  from  miles  around,  for  George  and 
Martha  Washington  were  young  in  spirit. 

69.     The  Mutterings  of  War.     One  day  in  June,  1765, 
Washington  came  back  from  Williamsburg  and  told  his  Wash- 
family  and  neighbors  about  the  bold  resolutions  and  fiery  ington 
speech  of  a  rustic-looking  member  named  Patrick  Henry.  *°^^     . 
He  said  that  many  of  the  older  members  opposed  Henry.  Patrick 
Washington  took  Henry's  side,  but  his  friends,  the  Fair-  Henry 
faxes,  took  the  king's  side  in  favor  of  the  Stamp  Act. 

When  the  king  put  a  tax  on  tea,  Washington  and  many 
of  his  neighbors  signed  an  agreement  not  to  buy  any  more 
tea  of  England  until  the  tax  was  taken  off.  When  he 
heard  that  Samuel  Adams  and  the  "Mohawks"  had 
thrown  the  tea  into  Boston  Harbor,  he  knew  that 
exciting  times  would  soon  be  at  hand. 

The  very  next  year  the  king  ordered  more  soldiers  to 
go  to  Boston  and  put  in  force  the  Boston  Port  Bill  and 
other  unjust  laws.     The  colonies  saw  the  danger,   and 


130    First  General  and  First  President  oj  the  United  States 


Sent  to 
the  Con- 
tinental 
Congress 


A 

youthful 

colonel 


In  Con- 
gress 
again 


sent  their  best  men  to  hold  the  first  Continental  Congress 
at  Philadelphia.  Virginia  sent  George  Washington,  Pat- 
rick Henry,  Richard  Henry  Lee,  and  other  great  men. 
Washington,  however,  was  not  an  orator,  and  made  no 
speech  in  the  Congress,  as  others  did.  He  was  a  man  of 
deeds.     His  time  had  not  yet  come. 

Many  persons  were  surprised  to  find  him  so  young,  for 
twenty  years  before  they  had  heard  of  his  deeds  against 
the  French,  and  how  he  had  saved  the  broken  pieces  of 
Braddock's  army.     A  member  of  Congress  declared  that 

-   ,      r"~^-%r~'~C'^^X''--  "^^  y°^  speak  of 

f<i    vl^T  ^^'        "'     ^  solid  information, 


and  of  sound 
judgment,  Colo- 
nel Washington  is 
unquestionably 
the  greatest  man 
on  the  floor." 
The    Congress, 


among  other 
things,  resolved 
to  stand  by  Boston,  if  General  Gage  should  make  war  on 
that  town.  Washington  knew  what  that  meant.  He  was 
not  at  home  many  months  before  he  was  busy  drilling 
his  brave  Virginians,  many  of  whom  had  been  with  him 
in  the  French  and  Indian  War. 

70.  Washington  Made  Commander  of  the  American 
Armies.  In  the  last  days  of  April,  1775,  the  news  of  the 
fight  at  Lexington  and  Concord  was  spreading  rapidly 
southward.  Washington,  dressed  in  the  buff  and  blue 
uniform  of  a  Virginia  colonel,  hurried  to  Philadelphia 
to  the  meeting  of  the  second  Continental  Congress.     His 


WASHINGTON  DRILLING  HIS  VIRGINIANS 


George  Washington  131 

day   had   come.     It   was   now   a   time   for   deeds.     The 
American  army  that  surrounded  Gage  in  Boston  must 
have  a  head.     John  Adams  arose  in  Congress  and  said 
that  for  the  place  of  commander  he  had  "but  one  gentle-  ^^^* 
man    in    mind — a    gentleman     from     Virginia — whose  ^(jams 
skill    and   experience   as   an  officer,  whose  independent  said 
fortune,  great  talents,  and  excellent  universal  character 
would  command  the  approbation  of  all  America,   and 
unite  the  colonies  better  than  any  other  person  in  the 
Union." 

Before    all    these    words    were    spoken,    Washington, 
much  moved,  had  left  the  room.     Congress  elected  him 
unanimously    to  be    commander  in  chief   of  its  armies. 
When  he  accepted  the  honor,  he  said:    "I  beg  it  may 
be    remembered    by    every    gentleman    in    this    room,  What 
that   I   this  day  declare,   with  the  utmost  sincerity,   I  Wash- 
do  not  think  myself  equal  to  the  command  I  am  hon-  ^^j^  ^^ 
ored  with."  Congress 

Washington  wrote  immediately  to  his  wife :  ' '  You  may  ^^^ 
believe  me,  my  dear  Patsey,  that  so  far  from  seeking  this  , .  ., 
appointment,  I  have  used  every  endeavor  in  my  power  to 
avoid  it,  not  only  from  my  own  unwillingness  to  part 
from  you  and  the  family,  but  from  the  consciousness 
of  its  being  a  trust  too  'great  for  my  capacity."  Great 
men  are  often  the  most  modest. 

Washington  was  soon  on  the  way  to  Boston  by  the 
very  route  he  had  gone  nearly  twenty  years  before. 
But  how  different  the  journey!  Then  he  was  a  Virginia 
colonel.  Now  he  was  the  honored  commander  of  all  the  take  corn- 
American  armies.  Then  only  a  few  friends  were  with  mand 
him.  Now  congressmen,  citizens  of  Philadelphia,  and 
great   crowds  cheered   him  on  the  way.     Only  twenty 


132    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


News 
from 
Bunker 
Hill 


Took 
com- 
mand of 
the  army, 
July  3, 
1775 


miles  out  from  Philadelphia,  they  met  the  news  from 
Bunker  Hill.  When  Washington  heard  how  the  Amer- 
icans faced  the  British  bayonets,  and  twice  forced  the 
Redcoats  to  retreat,  he  exclaimed:  "The  liberties  of  the 
country  are  safe!" 

Through  New  Jersey  he  was  hailed  by  the  people  with 
delight.  A  military  procession  escorted  him  through 
New  York  City,  where  he  appointed  that  noble  general, 
Philip  Schuyler,  to  take  command  in  New  York.  The 
students  at  Yale  gave  him  a  real  college  welcome — a 
parade  with  a  band  and  student  songs. 

On  Cambridge  Common,  under  the  famous  Harvard 
Elm,  on  July  3,  1775,  Washington  drew  his  sword  and 
took  command  of  the  Continental  army.  There  was  a 
great  task  before  him.  He  had  to  drill  the  troops,  collect 
cannon   from  Ticonderoga,  which  Americans   had   cap- 


^^\^\\\\\f 


ilf%' 


A   COLLEGE    WELCOME   AT   YALE 


tured,  and  get  ready  to  drive  the  British  out  of  Boston. 
It  took  all  winter  to  do  these  things.     One  night  in 


George  Washington 


133 


March,    1776,    Washington    secretly    sent    some    of    his 
best  troops  to  build  a  fort  on  Dorchester  Heights.     The 


fWm 


■I 


WASHINGTON   TAKING   COMMAND   OF   THE 
ARMY 


the 


next  morning  Howe, 
new  British  general,  saw 
Washington's  cannon  point- 
ing down  on  his  army  and 
ships.  He  immediately  put 
his  army  on  board  and  sailed  away.  This  was  a  victory 
without  a  fight. 

Washington  took  his  army  to  New  York,  and  built 
a  fort  on  Long  Island  to  protect  the  city.  He  was  none 
too  quick,  for  Howe  came  with  thirty  thousand  men 
and  many  war  ships. 

In  the  battle  on  Long  Island  a  part  of  Washington's 
army  was  defeated.  General  Howe  planned  to  capture 
the  defeated  troops  next  day,  but  Washington  was  too 
shrewd.  In  the  night  he  collected  all  the  boats  in  that 
region  and  rowed  his  army  over  to  New  York  before  the 
British  knew  what  he  was  doing. 

The  great  British  army  and  fleet  took  the  city,  but 
by  the  help  of  a  patriotic  lady,  Mrs.  Murray,  who  enter- 
tained General  Howe  and  his  officers  too  long  for  their 


A 

bloodless 
victory 


Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
Howe 


New 
York 
captiu-ed 


134    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


Heroic 
Nathan 
Hale 


Wash- 
ington 
retreats, 
but  fights 


own  good,  all  of  Washington's  regiments  got  away  safely 
up  the  Hudson.     During  the  fall  of  1776,  General  Howe 

tried  to  get 
above  Wash- 
ington's army 
and  capture 
it.  But  he  did 
neither,  for 
Washington's 
troops  defeat- 
ed the  British 
both  at  Harlem 
Heights  and  at 
White  Plains. 

ENTERTAINING    GENERAL   HOWE   AND   HIS   OFFICERS 

At  Murray  Hill,  then  a  great  farmstead,  jiow  the  heart  of  New  York  "\i\r  h  1  1  G      at 

City,  Mrs.  Murray  entertained  them  so  delightfully  two  hours 

slipped  away,  and  the  Americans  were  out  of  reach  Harlem  Heis'htS 

Washington  felt  that  he  must  learn  some  secrets  about 
the  enemy.  Nathan  Hale,  a  young  officer,  volunteered 
to  bring  General  Washington  the  information  he  wanted ; 
but  Hale  was  caught  by  the  British  and  hanged.  "I 
only  regret,"  he  said,  "that  I  have  but  one  life  to  lose 
for  my  country." 

Howe  then  turned  back  as  if  to  march  against  Phila- 
delphia and  capture  Congress.  Washington  quickly 
threw  a  part  of  his  army  across  the  Hudson  into  New 
Jersey,  but  he  had  to  retreat.  The  British  followed  in  a 
hot  chase  across  New  Jersey.  Washington  crossed  the 
Delaware,  and  took  with  him  all  the  boats  for  many 
miles  up  and  down  the  river.  The  British  decided  to 
wait  till  they  could  cross  on  the  ice.  Some  of  their 
generals  thought  the  war  was  about  over,  and  hastened 
back  to  New  York  to  spend  the  Christmas  holidays. 


George  Washington 


135 


couraged 


71.  The  People  Did  Not  Know  Washington.  Those 
were,  indeed,  dark  days  for  the  Americans.  Hun-  Ameri- 
dreds  of  Washington's  soldiers  had  gone  home  discour-  ^^^f_^ 
aged,  and  many  other  faint-hearted  Americans  thought 
the  cause  lost,  and  were  again  promising  obedience  to 
George  III.  But  the  people  did  not  yet  know  Wash- 
ington. 

On  Christmas  night,  with  two  thousand  five  hundred 
picked  men,  Washington  took  to  his  boats,  and  crossed 
the  Delaware  in  spite  of  the  floating  ice.  Nine  miles 
away,  in  Trenton,  lay  the  Hessians,  those  soldiers  from 
Hesse-Cassel,  in  Europe,  whom  George  HI  had  hired 
to  fight  his  American  subjects,  because  Englishmen 
refused  to  fight  Americans. 

On  went  the  little  army  in  spite  of  the  biting  cold  and 


SCENE   OF   WASHINGTON  S   CAMPAIGNS   IN    THE    NORTH 

the  blinding  snow.      During  this  fearful  night  two  men 
froze  to  death  and  many  others  were  numb  with  cold. 


136    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


"Our  guns  are  wet,"  said  an  officer.     "Then  use  the 
bayonet!"    replied   Washington.     There    was   a   sudden 


An  early 
morning 
surprise 


Wash- 
ington 
outwits 
another 
English 
general 


WASHINGTON   ON   THE   MARCH    TO   TRENTON 

All  niy,ht,  thinly  clad,  many  without  shoes  and  with  bleeditig  feel,  over  the  frozen  ground, 

on  marched  the  shivering  men,  bringing  at  daybreak  disaster  to  the 

Hessians  asleep  after  their  Christmas  revels 

rush  of  tramping  feet  and  the  roar  of  cannon  in  the 
streets.  The  Hessian  general  was  killed,  and  one  thou- 
sand of  his  men  surrendered. 

These  were  a  strange  lot  of  prisoners.  Not  one  could 
speak  a  word  of  English  or  cared  a  thing  for  George  III. 
No  doubt  they  wished  themselves  at  home  on  that 
morning.  But  the  Hessians  were  not  more  surprised 
than  the  British  generals  in  New  York. 

Cornwallis,  the  British  commander,  hurried  forward 
with  troops  to  capture  Washington,  but  rested  his  army 
at  Trenton.  That  night  Washington's  army  stole  away, 
and  Cornwallis  awoke  in  the  morning  to  hear  the 
booming  of   Washington's  cannon  at  Princeton,   where 


George  Washington 


137 


From 


HESSIAN   FLAG 

photo   of  the  flag 

taken  by  Washington  from 

the  Hessians  at  Trenton  and 

now  in  the  museum  at 

Alexandria 


Washington  was  defeating  another  part  of  the  British 

army.     Cornwallis  hastened  to  Princeton.     It  was  too 

late.     Washington  was  safe  among  the 

heights   of     Morristown,   where   Corn- 

walHs  did  not  dare  attack  him. 

These  two  victories  turned  the  tide 

and  aroused  tlie  Americans.    Reenforce- 

ments  and  supplies  made  Washington's 

army  stronger  and  more  comfortable. 
The  next  spring  (1777)  General  Howe 

decided  to  capture  Philadelphia.     But 

Washington    boldly   moved   his   army 

across  Howe's   line   of   march.     Howe 

did  not  want  to  fight,  so  he  put  his  army 

on  board  his  ships,  sailed  around  into 

the  Chesapeake,  landed,  and  marched 

for  the  "rebel  capital,"  as  the  British  called  Philadelphia. 

At  Brandywine  Creek,  south  of  Philadelphia,  Washing-  Wash- 
ton  faced  him.     A  severe  battle  was  fought.     Each  side  ^'^ston 

lost  about  one   thousand  men.     The  Americans  slowly  jjowe 

retreated.     In   this   battle    Lafayette,    a   young  French  meet  at 

nobleman,  was  wounded.    Lafayette  had  heard  in  France  ^^^  Braii= 

how  the  American  farmers 
had  beaten  the  king's  reg- 
ulars at  Lexington,  and  he 
had  made  up  his  mind 
to  go  to  help  them.  On 
his  arrival  Congress  had 
made  Lafayette  a  general 
in  the  Continental  army. 
72.     The  Winter  at  Valley  Forge.     After  the  battle  at 

Brandywine  Creek  the  British  slowly  made  their  way  to 


dywine 


KNEE    BUCKLES    WORN    BY    GENERAL 
WASHINGTON 


B-H— 10 


jS     First  General  and  First  President  oj  the  United  States 


Valley 
Forge 


What  the 
soldiers 
suffered 
for  inde- 
pendence 


Steuben 
helps 
driU 
the  men 


Philadelphia.  Washington  took  post  for  the  winter  at 
Valley  Forge,  on  the  Schuylkill  River,  twenty  miles 
northwest  of  Philadelphia.  There,  in  the  deep  woods 
among  the  hills,  and  in  log  huts  built  by  their  own  hands, 
the  American  forces  passed  a  winter  so  full  of  suffering 
that  it  makes  one  shudder  to  read  the  story. 

When  the  army  marched  into  Valley  Forge,  "their 
route  could  be  traced  on  the  snow  by  the  blood  that 
oozed  from  their  bare,  frost-bitten  feet."  Washington 
wrote  to  Congress  that  nearly  three  thousand  of  his  men 
were  "barefoot  or  otherwise  naked." 

A  part  of  the  army  had  no  bread  for  three  days,  and  for 
two  days  no  meat.  Hundreds  had  no  beds,  and  gladly 
slept  on  piles  of  straw.  Others  had  no  blankets,  and  sat 
up  nights  before  the  fire  to  keep  from  freezing.  Many  sick- 
ened and  died.  But  in  Philadelphia  the  well-fed  British 
soldiers  had  a  gay  season,  with  balls  and  banquets. 

Washington  grieved  over  the  suffering  of  his  men,  but 

never  lost  heart. 
All  the  long  winter 
through,  with  the 
aid  of  General 
Steuben,  a  noble 
German  officer,  he 
drilled  his  men. 
In  the  spring  when 
the  British  started 
back  to  New  York, 
he  gave  them  such 
a  bayonet  charge  at 
Monmouth,  New  Jersey  (1778),  they  were  glad  to  escape 
that  night,  instead  of  stopping  to  rest  and  bury  their  dead. 


CAMP  AT  VALLEY  FORGE 


George  Washington 


139 


73.     The    Crowning   Victory   at   Yorktown.     For   the 

next   three  years  the   British   army   remained  in   New 
York,  not  daring  to  come  out  and 
attack  Washington. 

Finally,  in  the  summer  of  1781, 
General  Lafayette,  who  had  now 
recovered  from  his  wound,  and 
had  fought  with  the  Americans 
at  Monmouth,  was  sent  to  Vir- 
ginia by  Washington  to  watch  the 
British  army  there.  Lafayette 
sent  Washington  word  that  Com- 
wallis  had  come  up  from  the 
Carolinas,  and  had  taken  post  at 
Yorktown.  After  receiving  more 
soldiers,  Lafayette  followed  Corn- 
wallis  to  Yorktow^n  and  stationed 
his  army  near  that  place.  Washington  also  got  word 
that  a  large  French  war  fleet  was  coming  to  the  coast 
of  Virginia  to  aid  the  Americans.  This  fleet  had  been 
sent  to  aid  the  Americans  by  the  King  of  France. 
Washington  also  had  six  thousand  fine  French  troops 
under  the  command  of  General  Rochambeau.  This  aid 
had  been  secured  through  the  influence  of  Lafayette,  who 
had  visited  his  home  in  France  in  1779. 

Washington  now  saw  his  chance.  He  ordered  Lafay- 
ette to  watch  Cornwallis  while  he  himself  took  two 
thousand  ragged  Continentals  and  four  thousand  French 
troops  in  bright  uniforms,  and  slipped  away  from  New 
York.  He  was  almost  in  Philadelphia  before  the  British 
or  his  own  soldiers  could  guess  where  he  w^as  going. 

At  Yorktown,  Washington  and  his  army  found  both 


(\=St 


GEORGE  WASHINGTON 
From  the  Gibbs-Channing  portrait 
painted  by  Gilbert  Stuart,  the  first 
portrait  of  Washington,  now  in 
the  possession  of  Samuel  P.  Avery, 
of  New  York 


Good 
news 
from  La- 
fayette 


"Wash- 
ington 
again 
outwits 
Corn- 
wallis 


140    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


Corn- 
wallis 
surren- 
ders 


A 

touching 

scene 


Lafayette  and  the  French  fleet  keeping  watch.  Day 
and  night  the  siege  went  on  amid  the  roar  of  cannon. 
When  all  was  ready,  then  came  the  wild  charge  of  the 
Americans  and  the  French  in  the  face  of  British  cannon 
and  over  British  breastworks.  The  outer  works  were 
won,  and  Cornwallis  saw  that  he  must  surrender.     Seven 


THE   SURRENDER   OF  CORNWALLIS 

After  the  painting  by  John  Trumbull  which  hangs  in  the  rotunda  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington 

thousand  of  the  king's  troops  marched  out  and  gave  up 
their  arms. 

The  victory  at  Yorktown  made  all  Americans  happy, 
and  they  rang  bells,  fired  cannon,  built  bonfires,  and 
praised  Washington  and  Lafa3^ette.  But  England  was 
now  tired  of  war,  and  many  of  her  great  men  declared  in 
favor  of  peace,  which  was  soon  made,  in  1783. 

74.  Washington  Bids  Farewell  to  his  Officers  and  to 
Congress.  Washington  bade  farewell  to  his  brave 
soldiers,  with  whom  he  had  fought  so  long.  The  parting 
with  his  officers  in  Fraunces'  Tavern,  New  York,  was 


George  Washington 


141 


a  touching  scene.  With  tears  in  his  eyes,  and  with  a 
voice  full  of  tenderness,  he  embraced  each  one  as  he  bade 
him  good-by.     It         ,  ^  A 

was  hke  the  part- 
ing of  a  father 
from  his  sons. 

Washington 
now  journeyed  to 
AnnapoHs,  Mary- 
land, where  Con- 
gress was  then 
held,  to  give  back 
the  authority  of 
commander  in  chief  which  Congress  had  bestowed  on 
him  eight  years  before.  How  unselfish  had  been  the  a  noble 
conduct  of  Washington  in  refusing  pay  for  his  services!  act 
How  noble  was  the  act  of  giving  up  his  power  over  an 
army  which  idolized  him,  and  which  he  might  have  used 
to  make  himself  king!  But  he  did  not  think  of  these 
things  as  he  hastened  to  his  beautiful  Mount  Vernon  to 
s   -  .  enjoy    Christmas 


WASHINGTON'S    RESIGNATION 

After  the  painting  by  Triimbtdl  in  the  Capitol  at  Washington 


<«^<^ 


3! 


time  once  more 
with  his  loved 
ones. 

But  what  a 
change  had  come 
to   Virginia! 


How  the 
war  had 


MOUNT  VERNON.  THE   HOME   Or   WASHINGTON 


Eight  years  before 

George     HI     was   changed 

king  over  all  the  things 
Thirteen  Colonies,  and  Virginia  was  ruled  by  one  of  his 
governors.     Now  the  people  were  ruling  themselves,  and 


142    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


Many 
people 
visit 

Washing- 
ton 


had  elected  one  of  Washington's  neighbors,  Benjamin 
Harrison,  to  be  their  governor.  He  missed  some  old 
friends.  Some  had  died  on  the  field  of  battle;  others, 
like  Lord  Fairfax,  had  gone  back  to  England,  where  they 
could  be  ruled  by  George  III.  Soon  visitors  began  to 
come — old  soldiers,  beloved  generals,  and  great  states- 
men from  America,  as  well  as  distinguished  people  from 
Europe.  They  all  wanted  the  honor  of  visiting  the  man 
who  had  led  the  American  armies  to  victory,  but  who, 
again,  was  only  a  Virginia  planter. 

75.  Lafayette  Visits  Washington.  The  year  after 
peace  was  made  Lafayette  came  back  to  America  to  visit 
General  Washington.  There  were  great  times  at  Mount 
Vernon.  Washington,  Lafayette,  and  other  noble  men 
sat  around  the  table  and  there  told  stories  of  their 
struggles  and  of  their  triumphs. 


^■^'^S^.Ji^i^ 


LAFAYETTE  AT  MOUNT  VERNON 

Alter  a  painting  by  Rossiter  and  Mignot 


George  Washington  143 

Lafayette  visited  many  other  places  and  received  a 
warm  welcome  wherever  he  went;  he  had  taken  active 
part  in  many  battles  of  the  Revolution;  his  blood  had 
flowed  for  the  American  cause.  At  Monmouth  he  had 
saved  the  Americans  from  retreat  by  sending  for  Washing- 
ton. He  had  had  an  important  part  in  the  crowning 
victory  at  Yorktown.  The  Americans  loved  and  admired 
him,  and  did  all  in  their  power  to  show  their  gratitude. 
Many  years  after,  on  another  visit  to  America,  Congress 
voted  him  two  hundred  thousand  dollars  and  twenty-four 
thousand  acres  of  land  as  a  reward  for  his  great  services. 

76.  Washington  Elected  First  President.  The  Amer- 
ican people  would  not  let  Washington  long  enjoy  Mount  Another 

Vernon,  for  when  they  met  to  make  a  new  constitution,  "^^^^  ^° 

duty 
or  plan  of  government,  he  was  chairman  of  the  meeting, 

and  when  that  government  was  to  go  into  operation  they 

would  have  no  other  man  for  their  first  president  than 

George  Washington. 

In   1789  he  once  more  bade  Mount  Vernon  and  his 

aged  mother  good-by,  and  began  the  journey  to  New  York, 

which  was  at  that  time  the  capital  of  the  new  nation.     .  "um- 

^  phal  pro- 

What  a  journey!     It  was  almost  one  continual  procession  cession 
and  celebration !     At  every  town  and  roadside  the  people  from 
came  to  show  their  love  for  Washington,   whom  they  ^^^^^ 

Vernon 

rightly  called  the  "Father  of  his  Country."  School  to  New 
children  scattered  flowers  in  his  way  and  beautiful  young  York 
women  sang  patriotic  songs  as  he  passed  under  decorated 
arches.  When  he  reached  New  York  Harbor  the  bay  was 
white  with  the  sails  of  many  nations.  Crowds  thronged 
the  streets,  cannon  boomed,  and  flags  were  thrown  to 
the  breeze  to  welcome  him. 

On  April  30,  1789,  standing  on  the  balcony  of  Federal 


144    First  General  and  First  President  of  the  United  States 


Wash- 
ington 
takes  the 
oath  as 
first 
president 


Hall  in  Wall  Street,  Washington  took  the  oath  of  office, 
and  pledged  himself  to  govern  the  people  according  to 
the  Constitution  they  had  just  made.  He  reverently 
bent  and  kissed  the  Bible,  and  became  the  first  President 
of  the  United  States.  From  the  street,  from  doors  and 
windows,  and  from  the  housetops,  the  people  cried  out: 
"Long  live  George  Washington,  President  of  the  United 
States!" 

His  new  office  was  almost  as  hard  a  task  as  the  Revolu- 
tion had  been.  He  was  now  in  charge  of  the  affairs  of 
the  country.  He  had  to  see  to  it  that  laws  were  made 
to  protect  the  rights  of  every  one.  Then  he  had  to  see 
that  these  laws  were  carried  out.  He  could  not  guide 
himself  by  what  another  president  had  done,  for  there 
had  been  none  before  him. 


WASHINGTON'S    GRAND    ENTRY    INTO    NEW   YORK   CITY,    1 789 

From  a  chromo-lilhograph  after  an  original  drawing  by  Alphonse  Bigot 


George  Washington 


145 


But  Washington  directed  the  new  ship  of  state  so  that 
it  suffered  no  harm.  When  it  looked  as  though  we  would 
have  another  war 
with  England,  he 
wisely  preserved 
peace.  So  well 
were  the  people 
satisfied  that  they 
made  him  presi- 
dent a  second  time. 
When  they  offered 

him    the    office    for  Washington  s  tomb,  mount  \ernon 

a  third  term  he  refused.  Thousands  gathered  to  see  him 
leave  the  capital.  As  he  gave  them  his  final  farewell, 
tears  rolled  down  his  cheeks,  and  men  cried  like  children. 
He  was  glad  to  get  back  to  Mount  Vernon,  for  he  had 
grown  old  and  weary  in  serving  his  country.  He  spent 
his  remaining  years  among  the  scenes  he  loved  so  well. 
There  he  died  in  1799,  mourned  as  a  father  by  the  whole 
people. 


Death 
in  1799 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  /.  Washington  was  born  on  the 
Potomac,  spent  his  early  days  on  the  Rappahannock,  and  went 
to  school  at  Fredericksburg.  2.  He  learned  many  things 
outside  of  school,  such  as  horseback  riding,  fox  hunting,  and 
how  to  find  his  way  in  the  deep  forests,  j.  He  became  a 
surveyor  in  the  Shenandoah  for  Lord  Fairfax.  4.  Governor 
Dinwiddle  sent  Washington  to  order  the  French  to  leave  the 
Ohio.  5.  Washington  joined  Braddock's  campaign  against 
the  French,  and  in  the  battle  tried  to  save  the  army.  6.  Wash- 
ington married  young  Mrs.  Martha  Custis,  and  was  elected 
to  the  House  of  Burgesses.  7.  Heard  Patrick  Henry's  fiery 
speech,  went  to  first  Continental  Congress,  and  the  second 
Congress  made  him  commander  over  the  Continental  army. 


1 46    First  General  and  First  President  oj  the  United  States 

8.  Washington  drove  the  British  out  of  Boston,  outwitted 
them  around  New  York,  retreated  across  the  Jerseys,  and 
then  beat  them  at  Trenton  and  Princeton,  g.  He  fought  at 
Brandywine,  suffered  at  Valley  Forge,  penned  the  British  up 
in  New  York,  and  finally  captured  Comwallis  at  Yorktown. 
10.  Washington  gave  up  his  command  and  retired  to  Mount 
Vernon,  but  was  called  to  be  the  first  president  of  the  new 
republic. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Who  was  Washington's  father  and 
where  did  he  meet  Washington's  mother?  2.  What  was  a 
plantation  and  why  so  large?  j.  What  things  did  Washing- 
ton love  to  do  besides  study?  4.  Why  did  George  make  a 
good  captain?  5.  Picture  the  yearly  ship  from  London  at 
Mount  Vernon.  6.  Who  was  Lord  Fairfax  and  what  did  he 
engage  Washington  to  do?  7.  What  did  Washington  do  at 
Green  way  Court?  8.  Why  was  Washington  chosen  for  the 
mission  to  the  French,  and  what  was  the  result?  g.  What 
were  the  preliminary  events  before  the  great  war  ?  10.  Picture 
Braddock's  defeat.  11.  How  old  was  Washington  when  he 
first  visited  Boston?  12.  How  did  he  become  so  rich?  ij. 
What  news  did  Washington  bring  back  to  Mount  Vernon  in 
1765?  14.  Who  went  to  Congress  with  George  Washington, 
and  how  did  a  member  speak  of  him?  ij.  What  did  he  learn 
at  Congress?  16.  Picture  the  scene  in  the  second  Congress. 
77.  Describe  the  trip  to  Boston.  18.  What  task  did  he  set 
before  himself,  and  how  did  he  accomplish  it?  ig.  How  did 
Washington  outwit  Howe?  20.  Who  was  Nathan  Hale? 
21.  What  discouraged  the  Americans?  22.  Picture  the 
surprise  and  capture  of  the  Hessians.  2j.  How  did  Washing- 
ton outwit  Comwallis?  24.  What  effect  did  these  victories 
have?  2j.  What  sort  of  a  time  did  the  soldiers  spend  at 
Valley  Forge?  26.  Who  was  Steuben,  and  what  did  he  do? 
27.  How  did  Lafayette  aid  Washington?  28.  Picture  the 
surrounding  and  capture  of  Comwallis.  2g.  What  changes 
had  the  war  made  in  Virginia?  jo.  In  what  way  did  Congress 
honor  Lafayette?  ji.  Picture  Washington's  journey  to  New 
York. 

Suggested  Readings.  Washington:  Cooke,  Stories  of  the 
Old  Dominion,  94-139;  Blaisdell  and  Ball,  Hero  Stories  from 
American  History,  62-76,  123-155;  Hart,  Camps  and  Firesides 
of  the  Revolution,  239-255,  261-266,  307-309;  Glascock,  Stories 


Benjamin  Franklin  i47 

of  Columbia,  101-113;  Baldwin,  Four  Great  Americans,  9-68; 
Hart,  How  our  Grandfathers  Lived,  45-47;  Mabie,  Heroes 
Every  Child  Should  Know,  274-288;  Hawthorne,  Grandfather' s 
Chair,  186-191;  Magell,  Stories  from  Virginia  History,  56-78, 
79-94;  Brooks,  Trtie  Story  of  Lafayette;  Wister,  The  Seven  Ages 
of  Washington;  Mace,  George  Washington:  A  Virginia  Cavalier. 


THE  MAN  WHO  HELPED  WIN  INDEPENDENCE 
BY   WINNING   THE    HEARTS   OF   FRENCH- 
MEN  FOR  AMERICA  J^^^^* 

BENJAMIN      FRANKLIN,      THE     WISEST     AMERICAN      OF     HIS 

TIME 

77.     Benjamin    Franklin,    the    Boy    Printer.     When 
Franklin  was  born  in   Boston    (1706)    there  were  men  Born  in 
still  living  who  had  seen  John  Winthrop,  the  first  governor  J°|^°J"^^ 
of  Massachusetts,  and  Roger  WiUiams,  the  founder  of 
Rhode  Island. 

Franklin's  father  was  a  poor  but  hard-working  man. 
He  made  soap  and  candles.     Benjamin's  nine  brothers 
had  learned  trades,  but  his  parents  had  decided  that  he  scholar 
should  be  the  "scholar  of  the  family."     At  eight  he  went  of  the 
to  school  to  prepare  for  college  and  was  soon  at  the  head  family 
of  his  class. 

But  it  was  hard  to  feed  and  clothe  a  family  of  seven- 
teen, and  Benjamin  was  sent  to  another  school  where  he 
could  fit  himself  for  business.    But  he  did  poorly  in  arith-  P"*  *° 
metic,  and  at  ten  was  taken  out  of  school  and  put  to 
work  with  his  father. 

In  the  port  of  Boston  Franklin  saw  the  ships  and  sailors  Longs 
of  all  nations,  and  longed  to  go  to  sea,  but  his  father  took  for  the 
him  to  visit  the  shops,  where  he  saw  men  busy  at  work  sea 
with  all  kinds  of  tools.     Although  Benjamin  liked  to 


148  The  Man  Who  Won  the  Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 


How  he 
improved 
his 
language 


Writes 
for  his 
brother's 
paper 


work  with  tools,  he  Hked  to  read  better,  and  spent  all 
his  little  earnings  in  buying  books.     He  borrowed  books 

when  he  could  not  buy  them. 
Finally    Franklin's    par- 
ents decided  that  since  he 
loved  books  so  well  he  might 
be  a  printer,  and  put  him 
to  learn  the  trade  with  an 
older    brother.      Benjamin 
was  to  serve  his  brother  for 
his  board  and  clothes  until 
he    was    twenty-one. 
He    worked    hard    at    his 
trade,    and    read    more 
books     than     before.      He 
improved     his     own     lan- 
guage   by    writing   out    in 
his  own  words  what  he  had 
read,  and  then  comparing  his  account  with  the  author's. 
He  now  offered  to  take  half  the  money  that  his  board 
cost,  and  board  himself.     His  brother  agreed  to  this  plan, 
and  Benjamin  saved  money  and  bought  more  books. 

He  longed  to  write  something  for  his  brother's  paper. 
He  did  so,  and  put  it  at  night  under  the  door,  but  he  did 
not  dare  sign  his  name  to  what  he  had  written.  His 
brother  showed  it  to  his  friends.  They  praised  it,  and 
it  was  printed.  It  was  fun  for  Benjamin  to  hear  people 
guessing  that  the  writer  must  be  some  great  man  in  Bos- 
ton. Franklin  wrote  several  other  articles,  and  called 
them  the  "Dogood  Papers,"  but  his  brother  was  angry 
when  he  learned  who  wrote  them. 

Franklin  was  now  only  seventeen,  but  because  of  his 


BENJAMIN   FRANKLIN 

From  the  original  portrait  by  Joseph  Siffrein 

Duplessis,  in  the  Museum  of  Fine  Arts, 

Boston 


Benjamin  Franklin 


149 


brother's  cruelty  he  sold  his  books  and  took  a  boat  for 
New  York  without  saying  good-by  to  his  parents.  He 
afterwards  said  that  leaving  home  in  this  way  was  a 
great  mistake. 

No  one  in  New  York  wanted  a  printer,  so  young 
Franklin  took  a  boat  for  Perth-Amboy,  New  Jersey,  on 
his  way  to  Philadelphia.  His  ship  was  caught  in  a 
storm,  and  the  passengers  were  wet  and  hungry  when 
they  landed. 

Franldin  set  out  on  foot  across  the  state  for  Burlington. 
For  nearly  three  days  he  walked  in  the  rain  along  muddy 
roads,  looking  so  rough  people  thought  he  was  a  runaway 
servant.  He  was  tired  and  homesick.  But  he  took 
boat  again,  and  reached  Philadelphia  on  Sunday  morning, 
landing  at  the  foot  of  Market  Street, 

He  was  so  hungry,  he  thought  more  of  something  to 
eat  than  of  dressing  up 
for  Sunday.  He  was  in 
a  sorry  plight.  With  his 
pockets  stuffed  with  soiled 
shirts  and  stockings,  and 
a  roll  of  bread  under  each 
arm  and  one  in  his  hand, 
Franklin  walked  up  Ivlar- 
ket  Street,  and  passed  the 
home  of  his  future  wife, 
Deborah  Reed.  No  won- 
der she  laughed  at  him. 
She  would  have  laughed 
more  if  some  one  had 
said:     "There  goes  a  boy  franklin  and  deborah  reed 

1  ..,  11  The  first  meeting  of  Franklin  and  the  'yOung 

who  will  some  day  become  giri  who  was  to  be  his  wife 


Leaves 
home 


From 
New 
York  to 
Phila- 
delphia 


His 

sorry 
plight 


ISO     The  Man  Who  Won  the  Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 


Good 
books 
and  good 
company 


A  call 
from  the 
governor 


Returns 
home 
before 
going  to 
London 


In   a 
London 
printing 
office 


your  husband  and  the  greatest  man  in  Philadelphia." 
Franklin  found  work  in  a  printing  office,  saved  his 
money,  and  bought  books  to  study.  He  got  acquainted 
with  other  young  people  who  also  loved  books,  and  he 
often  spent  his  evenings  with  them. 

To  the  surprise  of  Franklin  and  his  brother  printers, 
one  day  Sir  William  Keith,  the  governor  of  Penn- 
sylvania, called  at  the  shop  to  see  Franklin.  Governors 
did  not  then  pay  much  attention  to  poor  printers.  The 
governor,  who  was  dissatisfied  with  Philadelphia  printers, 
promised  to  send  him  to  England  to  buy  a  printing 
press. 

Franklin,  with  the  governor's  letter  in  his  pocket, 
hastened  back  to  Boston  in  order  to  get  his  father's  help 
to  go  to  London.  How  happy  were  parents,  brothers, 
and  sisters  to  see  the  long-absent  son  and  brother!  But 
his  father  could  give  him  no  aid,  and  the  young  printer 

returned  to  Philadelphia.  The 
governor,  however,  promised  to 
pay  his  expenses,  and  Benjamin 
took  ship  for  England. 

The  governor  had  not  even 
given  him  letters  of  introduction, 
to  say  nothing  of  money,  and 
Franklin  found  himself  a  stranger 
in  one  of  the  largest  cities  in  the 
world. 

He  did  not  whine  or  spend 
his  time  grumbling,  but  went 
bravely  to  work  in  a  printing 
office.  He  set  a  good  example 
to  his  beer-drinking  comrades  by 


PRINTING    PRESS 


From  a  photo  of  the  press  used  by 

Franklin   when   in   London,   and 

now  in  the  National  Museum, 

Washington,  D.C. 


Benjamin  Franklin 


151 


drinking  only  water  and  proving  he  was  stronger  and 
able  to  do  more  work  and  do  it  better  than  any  of  them. 

The  next  year  a  Philadelphia  mer- 
chant persuaded  Franklin  to  return  to 
America  to  become  his  clerk.  But  in 
a  few  years  he  went  to  work  again 
at  his  old  trade  as  printer,  and  in  a 
short  time  became  the  editor  of  the 
Pennsylvania  Gazette. 

Franklin  had  already  married  Miss 
Reed,  the  young  lady  who  had  laughed 
at  him  for  making  a  show  of  himself 
on  his  first  day  in  Philadelphia. 

78.  A  Rising  Young  Man.  He 
was  now  a  rising  young  man  in  the  old 
Quaker  city.  From  year  to  year  he 
did  many  things  to  help  others.  He 
started  a  circulating  library,  the  first 
in  America,  out  of  which  has  grown 
the  Philadelphia  Public  Library.  He  founded  a  school 
which  has  become  the  great  University  of  Pennsylvania, 
and  a  society,  called  the  American  Philosophical  Society, 
which  still  holds  important  meetings. 

Franklin  improved  the  heating  of  houses  by  inventing 
the  "Franklin  stove,"  but  refused  to  take  out  a  patent 
and  thus  make  himself  rich  at  other  people's  expense. 
He  also  formed  the  first  ' '  fire  department ' '  in  any  Ameri- 
can town. 

Who  has  not  heard  of  Poor  Richard's  Almanac? 
Franklin  printed  it,  and  the  people  liked  it  so  well  that 
he  sometimes  printed  ten  thousand  copies.  Here  are  a 
few  of  the  quaint  and  true  sayings :     "A  word  to  the  wise 


A  FRANKLIN    STOVE 

After  a  model  in  the  rooms 
of  the  American  Philosoph- 
ical Society,   Philadelphia 


Retvirns 
to  Phila- 
delphia 
and 
marries 


Founds 

three 
great 
institu- 
tions 

Invents 
a  stove 

Forms 
the 

first  fire 
depart- 
ment 


152    The  Man  Who  Won  the  Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 


Poor 

Richard's 

sayings 


Economy 
is  the 
road  to 
wealth 


Elected 
to  office 


Deputy 
post- 
master- 
general 


is  enough."     "God  helps  those  who  help  themselves." 

"Early  to  bed  and  early  to  rise, 
Makes  a  man  healthy,  wealthy,  and  wise." 

Franklin  and  his  young  wife  kept  these  rules  faithfully. 
She  worked  in  the  printing  office  as  well  as  in  the  house. 
They  hired  no  servants.  Their  furniture,  dress,  and 
food  were  plain.  He  ate  his  breakfast  of  bread  and  milk 
out  of  a  wooden  bowl  with  a  pewter  spoon.  Mrs.  Franklin 
surprised  him  one  day  by  giving  him  a  china  bowl  and 
a  silver  spoon.  She  said  her  husband  deserved  such 
things  as  well  as  other  men. 

The  people  of  Philadelphia  admired  Benjamin  Franklin 
more  and  more.  At  the  age  of  thirty  he  was  chosen 
clerk  of  the  Assembly  of  Pennsylvania,  and  afterward 
was  elected  a  lawmaker  in  the  Assembly.  Every  year 
for  ten  years  his  neighbors  elected  him  to  help  make  the 
laws  of  the  colony. 

In  a  few  years  Franklin  was  made  deputy  postmaster- 
..^  general  for  all  the   colonies 

by  the  king.  He  surprised 
the  people  by  declaring  that 
the  mail  should  be  carried 
from  Philadelphia  to  Boston 
every  week!  He  was  post- 
master-general for  more  than 
twenty  years. 

In  1754  Franklin  was  sent 
by  the   colony   of   Pennsyl- 
vania to  Albany,  New  York, 
to    meet    men    from    other 
MILESTONE,  LYME,  CONN.  colonlcs    to    makc    a   treaty 

This  milestone,  still  standing  at  Lyme,  marks         •  i.^        l.^  r  •  j      j. 

the  distance  on  a  road  surveyed  by  Franklin    Wltil     tlie     irOQUOlS,     and     tO 


Benjamin  Franklin  153 

plan  a  union  of  the  Thirteen  Colonies.     While  George 

Washington  was  still  a  surveyor,  before  Wolfe  captured  ^^"   ^^ 

Quebec,   and    when    Patrick    Henry    was    yet    a   boy,  union 

Franklin  wrote  out  a  plan  of  union  which  pointed  the  of  the 

way  toward  that  greater  Union,   the  United  States  of  '^^^o'^i^s 

America.  ^^^ 

Franklin  was  now  becoming  famous  outside  of  Penn- 
sylvania.    Yale  College  honored  him  with  the  degree  of  ,^^^ 
J                                           ^                                                           °  begins 

Master    of   Arts.     The    old    University    of    Cambridge,  to  come 
England,  gave  him  the  same  degree. 

All  the  wise  men  in  England  and  France  were  excited 
by  news  of  an  experiment  made  by  Benjamin  Franklin. 
He  had  made  electricity  by  using  glass  tubes,  and  he 
had  seen  the  lightning  flash  in  the  storm  cloud.  He 
decided  to  prove,  if  he  could,  that  lightning  and  electricity 
are  the  same.     No  one  had  yet  done  this. 

He  made  a  kite  out  of  silk,  to  which  he  fastened  a  small 
iron  rod.     Then  he  tied  a  hempen  string  to  the  kite  and  Proves 
the  rod.     To  the  lower  end  of  the  string  he  tied  a  silken  that 
cord  to  protect  his  hand  from  the  electricity.     On  the    s  tmng 

^  ■'  and  dec 

string  he  tied  a  key.  tricity 

One   day   when   the   storm   clouds   came   rolling   up,  are  the 

Franklin  sent  his  kite  high  up  among  them,  while  he  ^^™® 

waited.     Soon   the   loose   fibers   on   the   hempen   string 

moved.     Franklin  placed  his  knuckles  close  to  the  key,    . 

and  sparks  came  flying  at  his  hand. 

,  When  the  news  of  this  experiment  was  published  some 

very  wise  men  smiled;  others  said  it  was  a  trick.     The 

great   universities  of   Oxford  and  Edinburgh,  however, 

gave  him  the  doctor's  degree,  and  societies  of  wise  men  j^^^.^ 

in  England,  France,  and  Spain  elected  him  a  member,  honors 

He  was  now  the  most  famous  American. 

B-H— 11 


154  The  Man  Who  Won  the  Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 


Sent  to 
England 
to  defend 
the 
colonies 


How 
Franklin 
helped 
the  Eng- 
lish un- 
derstand 
the 
Stamp 
Act 


Franklin 
and  Pitt 


Hastens 
home 


79.  Franklin's  Part  in  the  Revolution.  Already  we 
have  seen  that  England  and  her  colonies  were  beginning 
to  quarrel.  What  wiser  man  could 
be  sent  to  England  to  defend  the  col- 
onies by  tongue  and  pen  than  Benja- 
min Franklin?  He  made  friends  for 
America  among  the  great  men  of 
England. 

When  the  Stamp  Act  w^as  passed 
the  members  of  Parliament  asked 
him  nearly  two  hundred  questions 
about  the  effects  of  the  Stamp  Act 
on  America.  He  wrote  many  letters 
to  great  men,  and  long  articles  to 
the  English  newspapers,  explaining 
how  the  Stamp  Act  injured  Amer- 
ica. Both  England  and  America  re- 
joiced when  the  king  and  Parliament 
repealed  the  Stamp  Act,  and  Frank- 
lin sent  his  wife  a  fine  London  gown 
in  honor  of  the  event. 

For  eight  years  more,  while  America 
was  busy  opposing  the  tax  on  tea,  Franklin  was  in  England 
trying  to  get  Parliament  and  the  king  to  give  the  Ameri- 
cans better  treatment.  But  it  was  all  in  vain.  He  often 
talked  with  William  Pitt,  the  great  friend  of  America,  who 
introduced  into  Parliament  a  plan  for  making  friends  be- 
tween the  two  countries.     But  the  plan  was  defeated. 

Franklin  saw  that  w^ar  would  come,  and  hastened  back 
to  his  beloved  America,  where  he  arrived  just  after  the 
battle  at  Lexington  and  Concord  (1775). 

Pennsylvania  sent  him  to  the  Congress  of  1775,  which, 


FRANKLIN  S   CLOCK 


Benjamin  Franklin 


155 


sitting  in  Philadelphia,  made  George  Washington  general 
of  the  Continental  army.  Franklin  saw  that  if  the 
thirteen  scattered  colonies  were  to  defeat  Great  Britain 
they  must  unite.  So  he  introduced  into  Congress  a  plan 
of  union,  but  the  other  members  were  not  ready  for  it. 

Franklin,  was  one  of  five  men  who  were  named  by  Con- 
gress to  write  the  Declaration  of  Independence  (1776). 

Soon  after,  Congress  sent  him  to  France  to  influence  the 
king  and  the  people  of  that  country  to  aid  America  in 
winning  independence.  The  French  hated  the  English, 
but  admired  Benjamin  Franklin.  The  king  gave  money 
secretly,  and  many  French  officers  came  to  serve  in  the 
American  army. 

In  1778  FrankHn  influenced  the  King  of  France  to  take 
sides  openly  with  the  Americans.  French  warships  and 
French  soldiers  by  thousands  now  came  to  help  fight 
our  battles. 

After  helping  to  make  the  treaty  of 
peace  with  England  in  1783,  Franklin 
came  home  with  many  honors.  Though     ti#-S-A 


-Kl 


r-,V mhU  '''"111" 


Franklin 

plans 

union 

Helps 
write  the 
Declara- 
tion of 
Inde- 
pendence 


Franklin 
in  France 


France 
sends  aid 


Treaty 

with 

England 


iimmimiMVimitifmim"uiiiimiii(iini((cf 


INDEPENDENCE   HALL,    PHILADELPHIA,    IN   THE   DAYS  OF  FRANKLIN 

From  an  old  print 


156    The  Man  Who  Won  the  Hearts  of  Frenchmen  for  America 

nearly   eighty   years   old,    the   people   of    Pennsylvania 
immediately  elected  him  governor. 


FRANKLIN  AT  THE  COURT  OF  FRANCE 


Franklin  did  one  more  great  work  for  his  country. 
In  1787  the  states  sent  their  wisest  men  to  Philadelphia 
to  make  a  constitution,  or  plan  of  government.  Penn- 
sylvania chose  Franklin,  with  others,  to  meet  with  these 
men  in  Independence  Hall. 

George  Washington,  as  we  have  seen,  was  the  president 
of  this  meeting.  Many  speeches  were  made,  and  there 
was  debating  for  many  weeks.  The  meeting  was  always 
glad  to  hear  Franklin  speak,  for  he  was  a  very  wise  man. 
As  he  had  helped  to  make,  and  had  signed,  the  Declaration 
of  Independence,  so  now,  after  helping  make  the  Con- 
stitution, he  signed  it.     Many  persons  did  not  like  the 


Benjamin  Franklin 


157 


was    put   to    the 
"Dogood  Papers.' 
Philadelphia.     .5. 
and   married.     4. 


Constitution.     Franklin  said  there  were  some  things  in 

the  new  plan  which  he  did  not  like,  but  declared  that  he  Franklin 

signed  it  because  of  the  good  things  it  did  contain.     He  ^'^"1 

1  -.     1    •  •      ^  r  •         '  r        1  ,  1  r     t^C   Con- 

showed  his  wisdom,  for  it  is  one  of  the  best  plans  of  stitution 
government  ever  made. 

Franklin  spent  his  last  days  with  his  daughter,  and,  Dje^  j^ 
surrounded  by  his  grandchildren,  died  in  1790,  at  the  age  1790 
of  eighty-four. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Franklin's  parents  were  poor,  had 
seventeen  children ;  hence  Benjamin,  though  a  studious  fellow, 
printer's  trade.  2.  Franklin  wrote  the 
Left  home  for  New  York,  but  went  on  to 
Persuaded  to  go  to  London.  He  returned 
Franklin  started  a  circulating  library,  a 
school  which  became  the  University  of  Pennsylvania,  and  a 
society  called  the  American  Philosophical  Society.  5.  He 
invented  a  stove,  founded  the  first  fire  department  in  America, 
and  printed  Poor  Richard's  Almanac.  6.  Wrote  the  first 
plan  of  an  American  Union,  and  won  degrees  from  English 
and  Scotch  universities.  7.  Franklin  was  one  of  the  com- 
mittee to  write  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  8.  Was 
sent  to  France,  where  he  won  the  help  of  France  in  the  War 
of  the  Revolution,  p.  Franklin  was  governor  of  the  state 
of  Pennsylvania,  was  a  delegate  to  help  make  the  Constitution, 
and  died  at  the  age  of  84. 

Study  Questions,  i.  How  long  ago  was  Franklin  born? 
2.  Tell  of  his  school  experiences,  j.  Why  did  Franklin  not 
go  to  sea?     4.     Tell  the  story  of  his  bargain  with  his  brother. 

5.  What  did  Franklin  hear  about  the   "Dogood   Papers"? 

6.  Tell  the  story  of  the  "runaway  printer."  7.  How  did 
he  save  his  time  in  Philadelphia?  8.  How  did  he  happen  to 
go  to  London  the  first  time?  p.  What  good  example  did  he 
set  to  London  printers?  10.  Why  did  he  return  to  Phila- 
delphia? II.  What  three  great  institutions  did  he  found? 
12.  Why  did  the  people  like  Poor  Richard's  Almanac?  ij. 
What  public  offices  did  he  hold?  14.  Picture  Franklin 
proving  that  electricity  and  lightning  are  the  same.    15.    What 


158 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


did  he  go  to  England  a  second  time  for?  i6.  How  did 
Franklin  aid  in  the  repeal  of  the  Stamp  Act?  ly.  In  what 
great  events  did  he .  have  a  part  ?  i8.  What  was  his  work 
in  France?  iq.  What  was  his  last  great  work?  20.  How 
did  he  spend  his  last  days?  21.  Point  out  the  obstacles  he 
overcame  all  along  in  his  career. 

Suggested  Readings.  Franklin:  Baldwin,  Four  Great 
Americans,  71-122;  Hart,  Camps  and  Firesides  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, 158-162;  Hart,  Colonial  Children,  197-199,  210-214; 
Wright,  Children's  Stories  of  Great  Scientists,  71-89;  Bolton, 
Famotis  American  Statesmen,  38-66;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of 
Famous  Americans,  65-76. 


PATRICK    HENRY    AND    SAMUEL    ADAMS, 

FAMOUS   MEN   OF   THE   REVOLUTION, 

WHO   DEFENDED  AMERICA  WITH 

TONGUE  AND   PEN 

PATRICK  HENRY,  THE  ORATOR  OF  THE  REVOLUTION 

80.     The  Stamp  Act.     The  surrender  of  Quebec  and 

the  fall  of  New  France 
caused  great  rejoicing 
among  the  thirteen  colo- 
nies. But  the  long,  hard 
war  had  left  both  England 
and  her  colonies  deeply  in 
debt.  King  George  III, 
however,  thinking  only  of 
England's  debt,  decided 
that  England  ought  to  tax 
the  colonies  to  pay  for  an 
army  which  he  wished  to 
keep  in  America. 

pXtrick  henry  ^        1       _-.       ..                        . 

After  the  painting  by  Thomas  Sully,  owned  by  v^O  thC  Parliament  OI  Eng- 

William  Wirt  Henry,  the  orator's  -i          i                     -i         -i            ^i       ■        11 

grandson,  Richmond,  Virginia  land   paSSCQ  a  laW   tliat   all 


Patrick  Henry 


159 


licenses  to  marry,  all  deeds  to  property,  licenses  to  trade, 
newspapers,  almanacs,  and  other  pamphlets  had  to  be 
printed  on  stamped  paper. 
This  paper  ranged  in 
value  from  a  few  cents 
to  many  dollars. 

Leading  men  in  every 
one  of  the  thirteen  colo- 
nies spoke  and  wrote 
against  the  Stamp  Act. 
Of  all  the  men  who  did 
so,  Patrick  Henr}^  of  Vir- 
ginia, was  the  most  elo- 
quent and  fiery.  He  had 
been  elected  by  the  peo- 
ple of  his  county  to  go 
up  to  Williamsburg,  the 
capital  of  Virginia,  to 
help  make  the  laws.  There  were  many  able  men  in  that 
old  House  of  Burgesses,  but  none  of  them  wished  to 
take  the  lead  in  opposing  the  king's  plan  of  a  stamp  tax. 

One  day  young  Henry,  although  a  new  member, 
snatched  a  blank  leaf  from  a  law  book  and  wrote  down 
a  set  of  resolutions  declaring  that  only  the  Virginia 
Assembly  could  tax  Virginians,  and  that  any  one  who 
asserted  the  contrary  was  an  enemy  of  the  colony. 

He  backed  up  these  resolutions  with  a  speech  that 
stirred  the  Burgesses.  He  was  so  fiery  and  bold  that 
men  almost  held  their  breath  while  they  listened  to  the 
young  orator.  /He  closed  by  declaring  that  George  HI 
was  acting  like  a  tyrant,  and  that  "Caesar  had  his  Brutus, 
Charles  the  First  his  Cromwell,  and  George  che  Third — " 


PATRICK   HENRY   SPEAKING   IN   THE   HOUSE   OF 
BURGESSES 

From  an  engraving  after  the  original  painting 
by  Rothermal 


What  the 
Stamp 
Act  was 


Patrick 
Henry 
in  the 
House 
of  Bur- 
gesses 


i6o  Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 

"Treason!  treason!"  shouted  the  Speaker  of  the  House. 

Patrick      Waiting   a   moment   till   the   noise   ceased,    the   orator, 

Henry's     -^i^h  a  calm  and  steady  voice,  added,   *'may  profit  by 

speech       their  example.  \  If  this  be  treason,  make  the  most  of  it." 

Henry's  resolutions  were  passed,  and  were  printed  in 

almost  every  newspaper  in  the  colonies.     They  made  the 

people  more  determined  than  ever  not  to  buy  stamped 

paper. 

Who  was  this  young  lawyer  that  stirred  these  dignified 
Virginia  gentlemen  in  powdered  hair,  knee  breeches,  and 
silver  buckles? 

8i.     The  Orator  of  the  Revolution.     Patrick  Henry 
Patrick      was  born  in  Virginia   (1736).     His  father  was  a  well- 
as  a  boy     educated  Scotchman,  who  taught  school  and  became  a 
lawyer.     His    mother    was    of    Welsh    blood.     Young 
Patrick  went  to  school,  but  he  liked  to  hunt  and  fish  far 
better  than  to  study.     He  was  a  puzzle  to  his  parents. 
By  the  time  he  was  eighteen  he  had  failed  as  a  student, 
as  a  clerk,  and  as  a  storekeeper.     He  then  married.    The 
Early         parents  on  both  sides  helped  them  to  start  farming  with 
failures      a  few  slaves.     In  two  years  Patrick  Henry  was  forced 
to  sell.    Once  more  he  tried  keeping  a  country  store.    In 
three  years  the  store  closed  its  doors  and  Patrick  Henry, 
aged  twenty-three,  was  without  an  occupation. 

He  now  turned  to  the  study  of  law.     Although  not  in 

love  with  school  when  a  boy,  he  loved  to  read  the  Bible. 

He  also  had  a  strong  liking  for  history,  and,  in  his  youth, 

read  the  histories  of  Greece,  of  Rome,  of  England,  and 

Liked  to     of  the  colonies.     By  a  few  months  of  hard  study  of  the 

study         Y^^  j^g  passed  the  examination.     He  succeeded  from  the 

and  law     ^^^^'  ^^^  ^^  ^^^^  ^^^^  ^°^^  years  had  been  engaged  in  more 

than  one  thousand  cases. 


Patrick  Henry 


i6i 


82.  The  Parsons'  Case.  In  1763  Patrick  Henry  set 
all  Virginia  to  talking  about  him  as  a  lawyer.  This 
colony  had  paid  its  clergymen  from  the  beginning. 
Each  one  received  a  certain  number  of  pounds  of  tobacco 
for  his  salary.  But  the  price  was  now  high  and  now  low. 
A  dispute  arose  because  of  this  and  was  taken  into  court. 
But  no  great  lawyer  would  take  the  people's  side.  Patrick 
Henry  did.  The  courthouse  was  filled  with  people, 
many  clergymen  among  them.  In  the  judge's  chair  sat 
Patrick's  own  father. 

Henry  began  his  speech  in  an  awkward  w^ay.  The 
clergymen  felt  encouraged,  while  his  friends  and  father 
felt  uneasy.  Soon  he  began  to  warm  up.  His  words 
came  more  freely,  and  his  gestures  grew  more  graceful. 
The  people  began  to  listen,  and  then  to  lean  forward 
spellbound  by  the  charm  of  his  eloquence  and  the  power 
of  his  argument.  The  clergy  grew  angry  and  left  the 
room.  His  father, 
forgetting  that  he 
was  judge,  cried 
for  joy.  When 
Henry  finished,  the 
people  seized  him 
and  carried  him 
on  their  shoulders 


from   the   court   '\'^^ 


Succeed- 
ed as  a 
lawyer 


Patrick's 
father 
the 
judge 


Henry's 

first 

great 

speech 


The 

people 

overjoyed 


room  and  around 
the  yard,  shouting 
and  cheering  all 
the  while. 

Patrick  Henry   was  now  the  people's  hero.     At  the 
election  the  following  year  his  friends  chose  him  to  go  to 


PEOPLE   OF   THE  COURT  CARRYING   PATRICK   HENRY  ON 
THEIR    SHOULDERS   AROUND    THE   GREEN 


Elected 
a  law- 
maker 


l62 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


The 
Stamp 
Act  re- 
pealed 


Ameri- 
cans 
angry 
over  the 
Tea  Tax 


the  House  of  Burgesses,  and  there,  in   1765,  he  made 

his  stirring  speech  against  the  Stamp  Act. 

Many  great  Eng- 
lishmen, such  as 
William  Pitt  and 
Edmund  Burke, 
opposed  the 
Stamp  Tax.  Fin- 
ally, King  George 
and  his  Parliament 
repealed  the  un- 
popular act.  The 
Americans  were 
happy  when  they 
heard  of  its  repeal. 
83.  New  Taxes. 
As    if    the    king 

and  Parliament  could  learn  nothing,  they  passed  a  Tea 

Tax  the  very  next  year,   placing  a  tax  on  all  the  tea 

imported    into    the 

colonies.     Then  the 

Americans  everywhere 

refused     to    buy    the 

tea  and  pay  the  tax. 

When    the    tea    ships 

came   to  America  the 

people    of    New  York 

and    Philadelphia 

sent   them   back,  and 

the  "Sons  of  Liberty" 

at  Annapolis  burned  a  ship  full  of  tea.     The  king's  gov- 
ernor at  Boston  refused  to  permit  the  ships  to  carry  the 


ON  THE  WAY  TO  THE   GREAT  CONGRESS 
AT   PHILADELPHIA 


ST    JOHN  S  CHURCH,    RICHMOND 


Patrick  Henry 


163 


tea  back  to  England,  but  the  people,  one  night,  threw 
the  tea  into  the  sea.  King  George  grew  angry  at  such 
"tea  parties,"  and  had  laws  passed 
to  punish  Boston.  More  British 
soldiers  were  sent  there  to  force  the 
people  to  obey  these  detested  laws. 

The  colonies,  more  excited  than 
ever,  decided  to  hold  a  great  Congress 
in  Philadelphia  (1774).  Vir- 
ginia, like  the  others,  sent 
her  best  men.  There  in 
Carpenter's  Hall,  a  building 
still  standing,  Henry  made 
friends  of  leading  men  of 
other  colonies.  There  he  met 
Samuel  Adams,  who  was  do- 
ing with  his  pen  what  Henry 
was  doing  with  his  tongue, 
and  they  became  life-long 
friends. 

One  day,  when  speaking  in  favor  of  united  action, 
Patrick  Henry  declared:  "The  distinctions  between 
Virginians,  Pennsylvanians,  New  Yorkers,  and  New 
Englanders  are  no  more.  I  am  not  a  Virginian,  but  an 
American." 

As  Patrick  Henry  talked  with  men  from  other  colonies 
and  heard  how  the  king's  troops  were  acting  at  Boston, 
he  was  convinced  that  war  must  come.  He  went  home 
and  urged  the  people  of  Virginia  to  arm  for  the  coming 
struggle.  The  king's  governor  refused  to  permit  meetings 
in  the  old  capitol  at  Williamsburg,  so  they  were  held  in 
St.  John's  Church,,   Richmond,  a  church  still  standing. 


THE   STOVE    IN   THE   HOUSE   OF   THE 
BURGESSES 

This  Stove  is  now  in  the  Slate  Library 
of  Virginia 


Patrick 

Henry 

meets 

Samuel 

Adams  at 

the  great 

Congress 


A  new 
senti- 
ment 


164 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


Patrick 
Henry's 
new  reso- 
lutions 


Patrick 
Henry's 
greatest 
speech 


Here  Patrick  Henry  offered  resolutions  declaring  that 
Virginia  should  arm  herself  for  the  coming  war.     It  was 

a  serious  time,  and 
these  were  serious  res- 
olutions. Should  the 
thirteen  colonies  go  to 
war  with  one  of  the 
greatest  nations  in  the 
world?  Would  it  not 
be  wise  to  send  more 
petitions  to  the  king? 
Some  of  the  ablest 
men  in  Virginia  op- 
posed Henry's  resolu- 
tions. 

84.  Patrick  Henry 
Defends  his  Resolu- 
tions.    Patrick  Henry 

DECLAIMING  PATRICK  HENRY'S  FAMOUS  SPEECH  listCncd  tO  thC  SpCCChCS 

As  a  favorite  declamation  this  great  steech  still  rouses         .    -  ^  ^  . 

the  spirit  of  patriotism  in  America  With  SmOthcrcd  CXCltC- 

ment.  When  he  rose  to  defend  his  resolutions  his  face 
was  pale  and  his  voice  was  trembling.  But  soon  his 
audience  forgot  what  other  men  had  said.  They  leaned 
forward  and  listened  as  if  no  other  man  had  spoken. 
He  stirred  their  deepest  feelings  when  he  declared: 
"We  must  fight!  I  repeat  it,  Sir,  we  must  fight!  An 
appeal  to  arms  and  the  God  of  Hosts  is  all  that  is  left  to 
us.  They  tell  us,  Sir,  that  we  are  weak;  unable  to  cope 
with  so  formidable  an  adversary.  But  when  shall  we 
be  stronger?  Will  it  be  the  next  week  or  the  next  year? 
Sir,  we  are  not  weak,  if  we  make  a  proper  use  of  the 
means  which  the   God  of  Nature  hath  placed  in  our 


Patrick  Henry 


x65 


DONT  TREAD   ON   ME 


THE   FLAG   OF   THE 
VIRGINIA   MINUTEMEN 


power.  There  is  no  retreat  but  in  submission  and 
slavery.  Our  chains  are  forged !  Their  clanking  may  be 
heard  on  the  plains  of  Boston!  The 
war  is  inevitable,  and  let  it  come! 
I  repeat  it,  Sir:  Let  it  come! — The 
war  is  actually  begun!  The  next 
gale  that  sweeps  from  the  north  will 
bring  to  our  ears  the  clash  of  resound- 
ing arms.  Our  brothers  are  already 
in  the  field!  Why  stand  we  here  idle!  Is  life  so  dear, 
or  peace  so  sweet,  as  to  be  purchased  at  the  price  of 
chains  and  slavery?  Forbid  it,  Almighty  God!  I  know 
not  what  course  others  may  take;  but  as  for  me,  give 
me  liberty,  or  give  me  death." 

One  who  heard  this  speech  says  that  when  the  orator 
spoke  the  words  "chains  and  slavery,"  he  stood  like  a 
slave  with  his  body  bent,  his  wrists  crossed,  as  if  bound 
by  chains,  and  that  his  face  looked  like  that  of  a  hopeless 
slave.  After  a  solemn  pause  he  raised  his  eyes  and 
chained  hands  toward  heaven,  and  said,  as  if  in  prayer: 
"Forbid  it,  Almighty  God!"  He  then  slowly  bent  his 
body  still  nearer  the  floor,  looking 
like  a  man  oppressed,  heart-broken, 
and  helpless,  and  said:  "I  know  not 
what  course  others  may  take." 
Then,  rising  grandly  and  proudly, 
with  every  muscle  strained,  as  if 
he  would  break  his  imaginary  chains, 
'"  '  --  he  exclaimed:    "Give  me  liberty,   or 

OLD   POWDER  HOUSE,  .  J         j.1     I  ) ) 

WILLIAMSBURG  givB  me  Qeatn ! 

from7his°Tout{to'aSth         Thc    mcn    who    heard    this    great 

man-of-war  caused  the  first  i  ,-  ...  rT\-i  i  r 

uprising  of  the  Virginians     spccch  never  lorgot  it.      1  hc  pcoplc  of 


War  is 
inevitable 


What  a 

listener 

in  St. 

John's 

Church 

saw  and 

heard 


i66 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


What 
Washing- 
ton saw 
in  Boston 
in  1775 


Patrick 
Henry 
loved  by 
Virgin- 
ians 


Patrick 
Henry 
in  his  old 
age 


Virginia  now  pushed  forward  the  work  of  arming  her  men. 
And  when  her  own  Washington  went  to  take  command  of 

the  army  at  Boston  he  found 
Virginia  soldiers  there  wear- 
ing on  their  hunting  shirts 
the  words  ' '  Liberty  or  death ! " 
From  this  time  on  Patrick 
Henry  was  in  the  forefront 
of  the  struggle  with  Eng- 
land. Virginia  sent  him  to 
Congress,  then  she  made 
him  an  officer  in  the  army, 
and  finally  not  only  made 
him  the  first  governor  after 
independence  was  declared, 
but  elected  him  to  that  office 
three  times  in  succession,  and 
offered  him  the  same  office 
three  times  more. 

After  independence  was  won 
Patrick  Henry  opposed  the  adoption  of  our  constitution, 
although  Washington,  Madison,  and  many  of  his  friends 
were  in  favor  of  it.  When,  however,  he  saw  that  the 
new  constitution  w^as  a  good  one,  he  gave  his  support 
to  his  friend.  President  Washington. 

Patrick  Henry  finally  retired  to  his  plantation  and 
refused  all  offers  of  office.  Many  old  friends  and  many 
great  strangers  went  to  visit  him  in  his  old  age  as  one  of 
the  great  men  of  the  American  Revolution.  In  the  year 
of  his  death  (1799),  when  some  danger  threatened  Vir- 
ginia, Patrick  Henry  came  forth  at  Washington's  request, 
old  and  feeble  as  he  was,  and  aroused  the  people  once 


PATRICK   HENRY 

From  the  bronze  figure  of  the  Washington 
monument  by  Crawford  at  Richmond 


Samuel  Adams 


167 


more  with  his  burning  words.  They  elected  him  to  the 
House  of  Burgesses  by  a  great  majority,  but  he  did  not 
live  to  take  office. 


SAMUEL    ADAMS,    THE    FIREBRAND    OF    THE 
REVOLUTION 

85.  Samuel  Adams.  While  Patrick  Henry  was  stir- 
ring the  feelings  of  the  people  by  his  fiery  eloquence, 
Samuel  Adams  was  stirring  them  by  strong  arguments  in 
his  writings,  to  oppose  the  acts  of  king  and  of  Parliament. 

Samuel  Adams  was  born  in  Massachusetts  (1722). 
While  he  loved  school  and  books  he  cared  very  little  for 
spending  his  time  in  outdoor  amusements.  At  eighteen 
Samuel  was  graduated  from  Harvard  College.  His 
parents  hoped  that  he  would  be  a  minister,  but  he  began 
to  study  law.  His  mother  was  so  opposed  to  his  becoming 
a  lawyer  that  he  gave  up  the 
study  and  turned  to  business. 
He  set  up  in  business  for  himself, 
but,  like  Patrick  Henry,  soon  lost 
all.  He  next  went  into  business 
with  his  father,  but  in  that,  too, 
he  failed.  Finally  Samuel  Adams 
turned  to  politics. 

While  a  student  in  Harvard 
he  had  debated  the  question 
whether  it  was  right  to  resist 
the  king  to  save  the  country 
from  ruin.  He  took  an  active 
part  in  debating  clubs  and  very  samuel  adams 

1  .  •  1       r        11  From  the  original  painting  by  John 

soon  began  to  write  tor  the  news-      SingUton  Copley.  representing  Adams 

in  1771,  now  hanging  in  the  Museum 

papers,    encouragmg   resistance.  0/  Fine  Arts.  Boston 


Samuel 
Adams 
the  pen 
of  the 
Revolu- 
tion 


A 

student 


Early 
love  for 
politics 


1 68  Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 

He  never  hesitated  to  take  what  he  thought  the  right 

side  of  any  question. 

Why  Speaking  before  a  meeting  of  Boston  people,  Samuel 

^^^,     Adams  boldly  declared  that  if  England  could  tax  the 
opposed  .  . 

the  business  of  the  colonies,  then,  "why  not  tax  our  lands 

Stamp       and   everything   w^e   possess   or   make   use   of?"     Such 

^^^  taxes,  he  said,  w^ould  make  the  colonists  slaves. 

In  a  short  time  the  people  of  Boston  were  reading  in 
the  papers  the  fiery  resolutions  and  the  still  more  fiery 
speech  of  Patrick  Henry.  Samuel  Adams  seized  his 
pen  and  also  began  to  pour  hot  shot  into  the  Stamp  Act. 
The  Boston  people  elected  him  to  be  their  represen- 
tative in  the  Massachusetts  Assembly.  More  and  more 
he  took  the  lead  in  the  movement  against  the  Stamp  Act. 
He  went  about  the  shops,  into  the  stores,  wherever  he 

the  found  people  to  listen  to  him. 

Stamp  He  helped  them  form  a  society,   called  the  Sons  of 

Liberty,  which  destroyed  the  hated  stamps  as  soon  as 
they  arrived.  He  talked  with  the  merchants,  and  they 
signed  a  pledge  not  to  buy  any  more  goods  from  England 
until  the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed.  At  this  the  British 
merchants  felt  the  loss  of  trade  and  joined  in  the  cry 
against  the  Stamp  Act. 

86.  The  Tea  Tax.  We  have  seen  that  Parliament, 
after  the  Stamp  Act  was  repealed,  passed  the  famous 
Tea  Act,  The  Americans  were  angry  again,  and  the 
Sons  of  Liberty  declared  that  no  tea  should  be  landed. 
The  merchants  took  the  pledge  again  to  buy  no  more 
English  goods,  and  patriotic  women  began  to  make  tea 
out  of  the  leaves  of  other  plants. 

Samuel  Adams  again  sharpened  his  pen,  and  wrote 
the  famous  old  "Circular  Letter,"  which  urged  all  the 


How  he 
opposed 


Act 


Samuel  Adams 


169 


colonies  to  unite  and  stand  firm  in  opposing  the  tax  on 
tea.  This  letter  made  King  George  very  angry,  but 
Samuel  Adams  only  wrote 
the  more. 

Night  after  night  as 
the  people  passed  his 
window  they  saw  by  his 
lamp  that  he  was  busy 
with  his  pen,  and  said 
to  one  another:  "Samuel 
Adams  is  hard  at  work 
writing  against  the  To- 
ries. ' '  People  in  England 
and  America  who  took 
the  king's  side  in  these  dis- 
putes were  called  Tories. 

The  king  now  sent  two 
regiments  of  soldiers  to  Boston  to  force  the  people  to 
pay  the  Tea  Tax.  There  were  frequent  quarrels  be- 
tween the  soldiers  and  the  people.  One  evening  in  a  street 
quarrel  the  soldiers  killed  three  men  and  wounded  eight 
others  (1770).  Immediately  the  fire  bells  rang  and 
great  crowds  of  angry  people  filled  the  streets.  The 
next  day  they  filled  to  overflowing  Faneuil  Hall,  the 
"Cradle  of  Liberty."  A  still  larger  meeting  in  the  Old 
South  Church  cried  out  that  both  regiments  of  soldiers 
must  leave  town. 

Adams  and  other  leaders  were  sent  to  the  king's  officers 
to  tell  them  what  the  people  had  said.  Before  the 
governor  and  the  general,  backed  by  the  king's  authority 
and  by  two  regiments,  stood  plain  Samuel  Adams,  with 
only  the  voice  of  the  people  to  help  him. 
B-H— 12 


Samuel 

Adams 

writes 

the  "Cir^ 

cular 

Letter" 


S.VMUEL    ADAMS    \V.;rriN(j    THE   FAMOUS 
CIRCLLAk    LEilER 


Conflicts 

between 

people 

and 

soldiers 


Samuel 
Adams 
and  the 
people 
drive  the 
soldiers 
out  of 
Boston 


1^6 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


The  tea 

ships 

guarded 

while 

town 

meetings 

are  held 


The  governor,  unwilling  to  obey  the  demand  of  the 
people,  said  he  would  send  one  regiment  away.  But 
Samuel  Adams  stood  firm,  and  said:  "Both  regiments 
or  none!"  The  governor  finally  gave  up,  and  Samuel 
Adams,  the  man  of  the  people,  was  a  greater  leader  than 
ever  before. 

The  king  now  tried  to  trick  the  Americans  into  paying 
the  tax  by  making  tea  cheaper  in  America  than  in  Eng- 
land, but  leaving  on  the  tax.  But  the  people  everywhere 
declared  that  they  did  not  object  to  the  price,  but  to 
the  tax. 

87.  The  Boston  Tea  Party.  When  the  ships  carrying 
this  cheaper  tea  arrived  in  Boston,  Samuel  Adams  set  a 
guard  of  armed  men  to  keep  the  tea  from  being  landed. 

Town  meeting  followed  town  meeting.     On  December 


THE    BOSTON   MASSACRE 


16,   1773,  the  greatest  one  of  all  was  held.     Early  that 
morning  hundreds  of  country  people  started  for  Boston. 


Samuel  Adams 


171 


THE   BOSTON   TEA    PARTY   ABOARD   THE   TEA   SHIP 
IN    THE    HARBOR 


They   found    the   shops   and   stores   closed   and   people 
standing  on   the   street   corners   talking  earnestly. 
At  ten  o'clock  -^-^_-___ 


the  people  met 
in  the  Old  South  • 
Church,  and 
voted  that  the 
tea  should  nev- 
er be  landed. 
They  also  sent 
the  owner  of  the 
ships  to  the  gov- 
ernor for  per- 
mission to  take 
the  tea  ships  out 
of    the    harbor. 

In  the  afternoon  still  greater  crowds  pushed  and 
jammed  into  the  seats,  aisles,  and  galleries  of  that  famous 
church.  Samuel  Adams  was  chairman.  He  made  a 
speech.  Other  leaders  spoke.  One  stirred  the  audience 
by  asking  ' '  how  tea  would  mix  with  salt  water. ' '  Evening 
came,  and  candles  were  lighted.  The  owner  of  the  tea 
vessels  returned  and  said  the  governor  would  not  give  tea 
him  the  permission.  denied 

Immediately  Samuel  Adams  arose  and  said:     "This 
meeting  can  do  nothing  to  save  the  country!"     In  a  mo- 
ment the  war  whoop  of  the  "Mohawks"  sounded  outside. 
The  crowd  rushed  out  and  found  the  people  following 
a  band  of  men  disguised  as  Indians  down  where  the  tea  ^^^^^^ 
ships  lay  at  anchor.     The  "Mohawks"  went  on  board,  Tea 
brought  up  the  boxes  of  tea,  broke  them  open,  and  threw  Party 
the  tea  into  the  sea. 


Permis- 
sion to 
return 


172 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


Paul 
Revere's 
first  ride 


Boston 
Port  Bill 


That  very  night  Samuel  Adams  sent  fast  riders  to 
carry  the  news  to  the  country  towns.  The  next  day, 
with  letters  to  the  leaders  in  other  colonies  in  his  saddle- 
bags, Paul  Revere,  the  great  courier  of  the  Revolution, 
started  on  his  long  ride  to  New  York  and  Philadelphia. 
As  he  went  from  town  to  town  and  told  the  story  of  the 
Tea  Party  the  people  cheered  him,  spread  dinners  for 
him,  built  bonfires,  and  fired  cannon.  He  saw  thousands 
of  people  gather  in  New  York  and  Philadelphia,  and 
heard  them  declare  that  they  would  stand  by  Boston. 

Boston  soon  needed  help,  for  the  king  and  Parliament 
passed  a  law  that  no  ship  could  enter  or  leave  Boston 
Harbor,  and  another  which  forbade  town  meetings. 
Other  hard  laws  were  also  passed,  and  an  army  was 
sent  to  Boston  to  force  the  people  to  obey  them. 

88.  The  First  Continental  Congress.  We  have  seen 
a  call  go  forth  for  a  Congress  at  Philadelphia  (1774). 
The  Massachusetts  legislature  chose  Samuel  Adams  and 
his  cousin,  John  Adams,  with  two  others  to  go  to  the 
Congress. 

But  Samuel  Adams  was  very  poor  and  could  not  afford 
to  dress  in  a   style  suited  to  meet  the  rich  merchants 

of  New  York  and 


Philadelphia  and 
the  great  planters 
of  the  southern 
colonies.  One  eve- 
ning  while  the 
family  was  at  tea, 
in  came  the  most 
fashionable  tailor 
of  the  town  to  take 


ASSEMBLY    ROOM   IN   CARPENTER'S   HALL 

Here  met  the  first  Continental  Congress  of  the  colonies 


Samuel  Adams 


173 


carpenter's  hall, 
philadelphia 


his  measure.  Next  came  a  hatter,  and  then  a  shoemaker. 
In  a  few  days  a  new  trunk  at  his  door  told  the  story,  for 
in  it  were  a  suit  of  clothes,  two 
pairs  of  shoes,  silver  shoe  buckles, 
gold  knee  buckles,  a  cocked  hat, 
a  gold-headed  cane,  and  a  fash- 
ionable red  cloak.  What  proof 
of  the  people's  love  for  their 
neighbor ! 

Although  Samuel  Adams  was 
a  very  poor  man,  George  III  did 
not  have  offices  enough  to  bribe 
him  or  gold  enough  to  buy  his 
pen.  Several  times  the  king's 
officers  had  tried  to  do  both,  but  they  did  not  succeed. 

In  a  carriage  drawn  by  four  horses,  the  delegates  to 
Congress  were  escorted  by  their  friends  right  by  the  king's 
soldiers.  The  people  of  the  large  towns  met  them, 
escorted  them,  rang  bells,  fired  cannon,  feasted  them  at 
banquets,  and  talked  of  the  Congress. 

At  New  York  Samuel  Adams  and  his  friends  were 
kept  nearly  a  week.  Many  persons  in  carriages  and  on 
horseback  came  out  to  welcome  them  to  Philadelphia, 
the  city  of  William  Penn.  People  were  anxious  to  see  the 
man  who  had  written  the  "Circular  Letter,"  who  had 
driven  the  king's  regiments  out  of  Boston,  who  had 
planned  the  Tea  Party,  and  whom  the  king  could  not 
bribe.  Here,  in  Carpenter's  Hall,  for  the  first  time,  he 
met  George  Washington,  Patrick  Henry,  and  Richard 
Henry  Lee,  of  Virginia,  Christopher  Gadsden,  who  was 
called  the  "Samuel  Adams  of  South  Carolina,"  and  many 
other  noble  men  who  became  his  life-long  friends. 


Strange 
visitors 


Poor 
but  loyal 


What 
Samuel 
and  John 
Adams 
saw  on 
the  way 
to  Phila- 
delphia 


New  and 

noble 

friends 


174 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


Other 
colonies 
to  help 
Boston 


Minute- 
men 


,/>'",   . 


Soon  Paul  Revere  came  riding  into  Philadelphia  with 
the  news  that  the  patriots  of  Boston  were  in  danger  of 

being  attacked 
by  the  British. 
The  Congress 
immediately  de- 
clared that  if  the 
British  made 
war  on  Boston, 
it  was  the  duty 
of  every  colony 
to  help  her  peo- 
ple fight.  It  now 
looked  as  if  war 
might  come  at 
any   moment. 

When  Con- 
gress was  over, 
Samuel  Adams  hastened  home  to  help  form,  in  all  the 
Massachusetts  towns,  companies  of  minutemen  ready  to 
fight  at  a  moment's  warning.  The  next  spring  the  news 
got  out  that  British  soldiers  were  going  to  Concord  to 
destroy  the  powder  and  provisions  collected  there  by 
the  minutemen,  and  also  to  capture  Samuel  Adams  and 
John  Hancock  and  send  them  to  England  to  be  tried  for 
treason.  Paul  Revere  agreed  to  alarm  the  minutemen  the 
moment  the  soldiers  left  Boston. 

89.  Paul  Revere's  Midnight  Ride.  Standing  by  his 
horse  across  the  river  from  Boston,  one  April  evening, 
waiting  for  signals,  Paul  Revere  saw  two  lanterns  flash 
their  light  from  the  tower  of  the  Old  North  Church. 
He  mounted  and  rode  in  hot  haste  toward  Lexington, 


PAUL  REVERE  ALARMING  THE  MINUTEMEN 

The  old  Hancock  House,  7vhere,  guarded  by  the  minutemen, 

Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock  lay  sleeping  when 

Paul  Revere  rode  by,  still  stands  in  Lexington 


Samuel  Adams  175 

arousing  the  sleeping  villages  as  he  cried  out:  "Up  and 

arm,    the   regulars   are   coming!"     Soon   he   heard   the  Alarming 

...  the 

alarm  gun  of  the  minutemen  and  the  excited  ringing  of  j^inute- 
the  church  bells.     He  knew  the  country  was  rising.  men 

At  Lexington  minutemen  who  guarded  the  house 
where  Samuel  Adams  and  John  Hancock  were  sleeping 
ordered  Revere  not  to  make  so  much  noise.  "You  will 
soon  have  noise  enough,"  he  shouted.  "The  regulars 
are  coming!"     And  he  rode  on  toward  Concord. 

90.    The  Battle  at  Lexington  and  at  Concord  Bridge. 
As   the   British   soldiers   reached    Lexington   at   sunrise,  The  first 
April  19,  1775,  the  captain  of  the  minutemen  gave  the  conflict 
command:  "Stand  your  ground.     Don't  fire  unless  fired  °\*"® 

_,.-,  ,  ,.,.,  ,,,    mmute- 

upon.  But  if  they  mean  to  have  war,  let  it  begin  here !  j^en 
A  bold  speech  for  a  captain  of  only  about  sixty  men 
when  facing  as  brave  soldiers  as  Europe  had  ever  seen! 
The  minutemen  stood  their  ground  till  seven  were  killed 
and  nine  wounded — nearly  one  third  of  their  number. 
Then  they  retreated. 

The  British  pushed  on  to  Concord.  But  the  minute- 
men, now  coming  from  every  direction,  made  a  stand  at 
Concord  Bridge.  Their  musket  fire  was  so  deadly  that 
the  British  started  back,  running  at  times  to  escape  with  The 
their  lives.  At  Lexington  they  fell  upon  the  ground,  retreat 
tired  out  with  the  chase  the  minutemen  gave  them,  and 
were  met  by  fresh  troops  from  Boston. 

Soon  the  British  soldiers  were  forced  to  run  again,  for 
minutemen  by  hundreds  were  gathering,  and  they 
seldom  missed  their  aim.  From  behind  rocks,  trees, 
fences,   and  houses  they  cut  down  the  tired  redcoats.  ,, 

Many 

Nearly   three   hundred   British   soldiers   were   killed   or  redcoats 
wounded  before  Boston  was  reached  that  night  fall 


of  the 
British 


176 


Famous  Men  of  the  Revolution 


Bunker 
HiU, 
June  17, 
1775 


91.  The  Battle  of  Bunl^er  Hill.  Day  and  night  for 
weeks  minutemen  from  other  New  England  colonies, 
and  even  from  as  far  south  as  Virginia,  marched  in  hot 
haste  to  Boston.  The  British  general  soon  found  his 
army  in  Boston  entirely  cut  off  from  the  mainland.  He 
resolved  to  fortify  Bunker  Hill,  but  what  was  his  surprise 
to  wake  one  morning  (June  17)  and  find  the  Americans 
under  Colonel  Prescott  already  building  breastworks  on 
the  hill. 

That  afternoon  three  thousand  picked  troops,  in  solid 
columns  and  with  bayonets  gleaming,  marched  up  the 
hill  to  storm  that  breastwork.  "Don't  fire  till  you  can 
see  the  w^hites  of  their  eyes ! ' '  said  the  commander  of  the 
minutemen.     On  came  the  lines  of  red,   with  banners 


THE   BATTLE   OF   BUNKER   HILL 


flying  and  drums  beating.     From  the  breastworks  there 
ran  a  flame  of  fire  which  mowed  the  redcoats  down  like 


Samuel  Adams  177 

grass.     They    reeled,    broke,    and    ran.     They    rested. 
Again  they  charged;  again  they  broke  and  ran.     They  Three 
were  brave  men,  and,  although  hundreds  of  their  com-  fierce 
panions  had  fallen,  a  third  time  the  British  charged,  and  charges 
won,  for  the  Americans  had  used  up  their  powder,  and 
they  had  no  bayonets.     More  than  one  thousand  British 
soldiers  fell  that  day.     The  Americans  did  not  lose  half 
that  number.     But  among  the  killed  was  brave  General 
Joseph  Warren. 

92.  The  Second  Continental  Congress.     Just  as  the 

British  were  marching  into  Lexington  on  that  famous  Adams 

April  morning,  Samuel  Adams,  with  John  Hancock,  was  ^*^^^"' 

leaving  for  Philadelphia,  where  Congress  was  to  meet  the  way 

again.     As  he  heard  the  guns  of  the  minutemen  answer  to  the 

the  guns  of  the  regulars,  Adams  said  to  Hancock:  "What  ^^'^^^^ 

,      .  ..,.,,,  Congress 

a  glorious  mornmg  is  this! 

The  members  from  Massachusetts,  Connecticut,  and 
New  York  were  escorted  across  the  Hudson  to  Newark, 
New  Jersey,  and  entertained  at  a  great  dinner,  with 
speeches.  Near  Philadelphia  a  large  procession  of  armed 
men  and  carriages  met  and  escorted  them  into  the  city, 
where  bells  told  of  their  coming. 

When  this  Congress  met,  Samuel  Adams  seconded  the 
motion  of  his  cousin,  John  Adams,  that  George  Washing- 
ton, of  Virginia,  be  made  the  general  of  all  the  American 
troops.  He  saw  his  own  neighbor,  John  Hancock,  made 
president  of  the  Congress.  „        . 

93.  The  Declaration  of  Independence.  For  more  Adams 
than  a  year  Samuel  Adams  worked  hard  to  get  the  among 
Congress    to    make    a    Declaration    of    Independence.  ^^^^''^^ 

to  favor 

Richard  Henry   Lee,   of  Virginia,   introduced  a  motion  inde- 
into  the  Congress  for  independence.     The   Declaration  pendence 


178 


Famous  Men  oj  the  Revolution 


Governor 
of  Massa- 
chusetts 


was  made,  July  4,  1776,  and  Samuel  Adams,  as  a  great 
leader  of  the  Revolution,  had  done  his  work. 

But,  with  other  noble  men,  he  still  labored 
with  all  his  powers,  in  Congress  and  at  home, 
to  help  America  win  her  independence. 

After  independence  had  been  won,  Sam- 
uel Adams  still  served  his  state,  and  was 
elected  governor  of  Massachusetts  only  a 
few  years  before  his  death,  which  occurred 
in  1803,  at  the  age  of  eighty-one. 

SUGGESTIONS   INTENDED  TO  HELP 
THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  The  French  and  In- 
dian War  put  both  England  and  her  colonies  in 
debt,  but  the  king  thought  only  of  England's  debt. 
2.  Great  opposition  to  the  Stamp  Act  in  all  the 
colonies,  j.  Patrick  Henry  made  a  great  speech 
against  the  Virginia  parsons,  and  a  second  on  the 
Stamp  Act.  4.  He  went  to  the  first  Continental 
Congress  and  made  many  friends;  came  home  and  made  a 
great  speech  saying  that  war  would  come.  5.  Made  governor 
of  Virginia  many  times.  6.  Samuel  Adams  studied  hard,  failed 
in  several  occupations,  and  went  into  politics.  7.  Led  the 
patriots  against  the  soldiers,  the  Stamp  Act,  and  planned  the 
Tea  Party.  8.  Samuel  Adams  sent  to  Continental  Congress, 
where  he  made  many  friends,  g.  Urged  a  Declaration  of 
Independence  in  1776.  10.  Made  governor  of  Massachusetts. 
Study  Questions,  i.  Why  were  the  colonists  happy  be- 
cause England  defeated  France?  2.  What  was  the  Stamp 
Act,  and  why  did  men  in  America  oppose  this  act?  j.  What 
did  Patrick  Henry  say  in  his  resolution  and  in  his  speech? 

4.  Picture  the  scene  while  Patrick  Henry  spoke  and  afterwards. 

5.  Why  did  not  the  Americans  like  the  Tea  Tax?  6.  Why 
did  not  the  king  like  the  American  "Tea  Parties " ?  7.  What 
is  a  Congress;  and  why  should  Patrick  Henry  and  Samuel 
Adams  become  good  friends?  8.  Commit  to  memory  a  part 
of  Henry's  famous  "liberty  or  death"  speech,     g.     How  did 


AN   OLD   QUILL 

PEN 


Nathan  Hale  179 

the  people  trust  Patrick  Henry  ?  10.  What  did  Samuel  Adams 
do  against  the  Stamp  Act?  //.  What  was  the  Circular  Letter 
and  why  should  the  king  be  angry  about  it?  12.  Tell  how 
Samuel  Adams  drove  two  regiments  out  of  Boston,  ij.  What 
caused  a  Congress?"  14.  Tell  what  Samuel  and  John  Adams 
saw  and  did  on  their  way  to  Philadelphia.  75.  Why  were 
people  glad  to  see  Samuel  Adams?  16.  What  made  war 
seem  likely  to  happen  at  any  time?  ly.  Read  Longfellow's 
poem,  "The  Midnight  Ride  of  Paul  Revere."  18.  Give  an 
account  of  the  Battle  of  Lexington,  iq.  Picture  the  retreat 
from  Concord  to  Boston.  20.  Picture  the  charge  of  the  British 
soldiers  at  Bunker  Hill.  21.  What  did  Samuel  Adams  see  on 
his  way  to  the  second  Continental  Congress  ?  22.  Who  intro- 
duced the  motion  for  independence  into  the  Congress? 

Suggested  Readings.  Patrick  Henry  :  Cooke,  Stories  of  the 
Old  Dominion,  158-180;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous  Ameri- 
cans, 93-101;   MagiW,  Stories  from  Virginia  History,  1 16-128. 

Samuel  Adams:  Dawes,  Colonial  Massachusetts,  42-72; 
Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous  Americans,  10-30;  Hart, 
Camps  and  Firesides  of  the  Revolution,  162-166;  Hawthorne, 
Grandfather' s  Chair,  153-189,  205,  206. 

THE  MEN  WHO  FOUGHT  FOR  AMERICAN  INDE- 
PENDENCE  WITH   GUN   AND   SWORD 

NATHAN    HALE 

94.     Nathan    Hale,    the    Martyred    Patriot.     Nathan 
Hale  w^as  born  in  Connecticut  in  1755.     He  was  brought 
up  by  his  Puritan  parents  in  the  fear  of  God  and  in  ^  leader 
obedience  to  duty.     At  the  age  of  sixteen  Nathan  left  his  in  class 
native  farm  to  enter  Yale   University.     Here  he  soon  affairs 
became  well  liked  for  his  gentle  nature,   lively  spirit,  athletic 
and  studious  habits.     In  spite  of  his  youth  he  was  a  sports 
leader  in  the  affairs  of  his  class  and  in  all  athletic  sports. 
He  graduated  from  college  wdth  honor  and  then  taught 
school   for  almost  two  years.     These  were   quiet   days 
for  the  active  young  man. 


i8o        The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence 


Enrolled 

to 

fight 

for 

liberty 


Captures 
a  British 
war 
vessel 


At  this  time  the  people  were  talking  a  great  deal  about 
their  troubles  with  Great  Britain.  In  secret,  bands  of 
young  men  were  even  forming  companies  of  militia. 
Suddenly  the  news  of  the  fight  at  Lexington  came  to  the 
place  where  Nathan  Hale  was  teaching.  The  citizens 
gathered  in  meeting  and  he  made  a  speech,  in  which  he 
said:  "Let  us  march  immediately  and  never  lay  down 
our  arms  until  we  obtain  our  independence."  The  next 
day  he  and  many  others  enrolled  to  fight  for  liberty. 

Washington  was  in  command  of  the  Continental  army  at 
Boston  and  soon  sent  for  Hale's  company.    None  worked 

harder  than  he  at  drills,  or 
did  more  to  keep  the  men 
cheerful  in  hardships.  On 
New  Year's  day,  1776,  Con- 
gress made  him  captain  for 
his  bravery  and  faithfulness. 
In  the  following  spring 
Washington  moved  his 
army  to  New  York.  One 
night  Nathan  Hale  and  a 
small  band  of  men  slipped 
out  into  the  harbor  where 
a  British  sloop  lay.  They 
boarded  the  ship  gently, 
locked  the  sailors  in  before 
these  knew  what  had  hap- 
pened, then  they  sailed  their 
prize  past  a  British  man-of- 
war  and  over  to  the  Ameri- 
can side.      It  was  a  brave 

NATHAN    HALE  . 

From  the  Statue  by  William  Ordway  Partridge     fcat,    WCU    Camcd    OUt. 


Nathan  Hale  i8i 

Soon  after,  the  American  troops  were  badly  defeated 
in  the  battle  of  Long  Island.  The  army  was  half  starved 
and  losing  hope.  The  British  general,  Howe,  was  prepar- 
ing to  attack  again.  If  Howe  should  win,  the  American 
cause  would  be  lost.  Washington  saw  that  it  was  nec- 
essary to  find  out  the  British  plans,  or  he  would  be 
caught  and  his  army  destroyed.  A  brave  man  was 
needed  to  go  into  the  British  camp  to  spy  out  their  plans. 
No  one  was  willing  to  go.  Hale  had  been  sick,  but  when  Offers 
he  heard  of  his  country's  need  he  offered  himself.  Friends 
pleaded  with  him  in  vain.  the 

The  young  officer  took  off  his  uniform  and  put  on  the  British 
clothes  of  a  schoolmaster.     Under  cover  of  night  he  was  P^^ 
rowed  to  a  place  near  the  British  camp.     This  was  the 
last  his  friends  saw  of  him.     He  spent  several  days  with 
the  British  troops  and  got  the  needed  information.     On  Passes 
his  return  he  passed  safely  through  the  whole  British  army.  ^^ 
He  went  to  the  spot  where  the  boat  was  to  come  for  him.  .. 
There  he  waited  until  the  boat  came  into  view  and  then  safely 
walked  down  to  the  water's  edge  to  meet  it.     A  dozen 
muskets  were  leveled  at  him ;  instead  of  fellow-soldiers  he 
found  himself  in  the  hands  of  the  British! 

Hale  was  sent  to  New  York  immediately  and  placed 
before  General  Howe,  to  whom  he  said  frankly  that  he 
was  a  spy.     The  British  general  wrote  out  his  death  jj^j^ 
warrant,  "to  be  hanged  to-morrow  morning  at  sunrise."  sentenced 
Not  even  the  death  of  a  soldier  was  to  be  his.     His  *°  ^^^th 
brutal  guard  refused  to  let  him  send  a  last  letter  to  his 
people.     Alone  he  spent  the  night,  without  the  comfort 
of   friend   or   minister.     At   daybreak   he   was   dragged 
forth   to   execution.     A    crowd   of   strange   people   had 
gathered  to  see  him  die.     It  is  said  that  the  officer  asked 


82        The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence 


I»2 


Gives 
his  life 
for  his 
country 


him  if  there  was  anything  he  wished  to  say.  Brave  to 
the  last,  Nathan  Hale  answered:  "I  only  regret  that  I 
have  but  one  life  to  lose  for  my  country."  Thus,  at  the 
age  of  twenty-two,  died  Nathan  Hale,  who  held  his 
country  dearer  than  his  own  life. 


Moultrie 
repulses 
attack  on 
Charles- 
ton 


Charles- 
ton sur- 
renders 
to  Corn- 
wallis 


Greene 

goes 

south  to 

watch 

Com- 

wallis 


GENERALS     GREENE,     MORGAN,     AND     MARION,     THE     MEN 
WHO    HELPED    WIN    THE    SOUTH    FROM    THE    BRITISH 

95.  The  War  in  the  South.  Early  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  British  vessels  made  an  attack  on  Charleston, 
South  Carolina  (1776).  But  Colonel  Moultrie,  from  his 
rude  fort  of  palmetto  logs,  gave  them  such  a  welcome  that 
they  were  glad  to  get  away,  and  for  two  years  the  British 
gave  the  southern  colonies  little  trouble. 

But  in  1778  another  Brit- 
ish army  captured  Savannah, 
Georgia.  In  1780  the  city 
of  Charleston,  South  Caro- 
lina, with  General  Lincoln's 
entire  army,  surrendered  to 
Cornwallis.  Congress  has- 
tened General  Gates  to  the 
South  to  check  the  British, 
but  Cornwallis  surprised 
Gates  and  cut  his  army  to 
pieces  near  Camden. 

96.  Nathanael  Greene, 
the  Quaker  General.  Wash- 
ington now  chose  Nathanael 

NATHANAEL   GREENE  ^  ,  1  "  f\  1 

From  a  painting  by  Charles  Wilson  Peale,  '-jreCne,      tnC  yuaKCr      gCn- 

once  owned  by  Mrs.  William  Brenton  „„„1    "   4-^   ~^   r^/^,,4-1-i     +^1^^   r^r^-,^^ 

Greene,  Jr.,  Princeton,  New  Jersey.  Crai,       tO  gO  SOUtn,  laKe  COm- 
and  now  in  Independence  Hall,  1      r  ^i  a 

Philadelphia  mand  01  the  American  army, 


x^ 


Nathanael  Greene 


1Q3> 


and  to  watch  Cornwallis,  who  had  just  defeated  Gates. 

Greene  was  born  in  Roger  Williams'  old  colony,  and  was 
ten  years  younger  than  Washington.  His  father 
was  a  farmer,  a  miner,  and  a  blacksmith  on 
week  days,  and  a  Quaker  preacher  on  Sundays. 
As  a  boy  Nathanael  had  plenty  of  hard  work 
to  do,  and  at  thirteen  could  "only  read,  write, 
and  cipher."  But  he  was  hungry  for  more 
knowledge,  and  began  to  study  Latin,  mathe- 
matics, philosophy,  and  history.  Besides,  he 
made  iron  toys,  and  sold  them  to  buy  books. 
His  family  got  into  a  lawsuit,  and  Nathanael 
took  up  the  study  of  law.  He  was  called  the 
"learned  blacksmith." 

When  Greene  saw  that  King  George  was  likely 
to  force  the  Americans  to  fight,  he  joined  the 
militia  and  went  to  Boston  to  buy  a  musket,  a 
very  unusual  thing  for  a  man  in  Quaker  dress 

to  do.     He  hid  the 

gun  in  his  wagon. 

There  he  watched 

General  Gage  drill- 
ing British  soldiers. 

He  persuaded  one 

of    them    to    go 

with    him    to  drill 

his    company  of 

minutemen. 

When    the    stir- 
ring  news   from 

Lexington  reached 

him,    Greene    was 


GREENE'S 
GUN 

Now  in  the 
possession  of 
Ihe  Rhode  Is- 
land Histor- 
ical Associa- 
tion 


The 

"learned 
black- 
smith" 


He  buys 
a  musket 


GREENE   CONCEALING   THE   MUSKET    IN    HIS   WAGON 


News 
from 
Lexing- 
ton sends 
Greene 
to  Boston 


184        The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence 


Men  who 
helped 
Greene  in 
the  South 


Greene 
divides 
his  army 


among  the  first  to  start  for  Boston,  and  there  Washington 
found  him  when  he  arrived  to  take  command  of  the  army. 
Greene  was  made  one  of  Washington's  generals,  and  fol- 
lowed his  great  commander  till  Washington  sent  him  to  the 
South  to  win  back  that  part  of  the  country  from  Cornwallis. 
He  found  only  a  small  army  in  North  Carolina,  but  he 
knew  the  southern  men  would  fight  if  they  had  a  chance, 

for  the  backwoods- 
men had  just  killed 
or  captured  one 
thousand  British 
soldiers  at  Kings 
Mountain. 

Besides,  he  had 
some  of  the  bravest 
and  ablest  leaders 
in  America  to  help 
him,  among  them 
Daniel  Morgan, 
Francis  Marion, 
William  Washing- 
ton (a  cousin  of 
General  Washing- 
ton) ,  Henry  Lee 
(called  "Light 
Horse  Harry"), 
and  Thomas 
Sumter. 

Greene  divided 
his  army  into  two 
parts.  He  took  one  thousand  men  and  marched  into 
northeastern  South  Carolina,  where  Marion  and  Lee,  with 


OCEAN 


"IgqSavannah 


SCENE   OF   THE   CAMPAIGNS   IN   THE   SOUTH 


Daniel  Morgan 


i8s 


MORGAN  S   ESCAPE   FROM  THE   INDIANS 


small  bands  of  cavalry,  stole  upon  the  British  outposts. 
In  broad  daylight  they  charged  pellmell  into  Georgetown, 
captured   the  ^ffi- 


cer  in  command 
there,  and  got  safe- 
ly away  before  the 
British  were  over 
their  fright. 

Greene  sent  Gen- 
eral Morgan  and 
Colonel  William 
Washington  with 
nine  hundred  men 
into  northwestern 
South  Carolina  to 
threaten  some  British  posts,  and  to  encourage  the 
patriots  in  the  mountains.  Very  shortly  after  this, 
Washington  and  his  cavalry  swooped  down  on  a  party  of 
British  soldiers  and  captured  two  hundred  fifty  of  them. 

Cornwallis  was  now  thoroughly  roused,  and  resolved 
to  put  an  end  to  such  events.  He  therefore  ordered  his 
favorite  cavalry  officer,  Colonel  Tarleton,  to  take  eleven 
hundred  picked  soldiers  and  capture  Morgan  and  his  men. 

97.  General  Morgan.  But  Morgan  was  not  the  kind  of 
man  to  be  caught  napping.  When  a  young  man,  he  had 
fought  the  French  and  Indians  on  the  Virginia  frontier. 

He  was  at  Braddock's  defeat.  He  had  once  knocked  a 
British  officer  down  for  striking  him.  In  an  Indian  fight 
he  had  been  shot  through  the  neck  and  thought  himself 
dying,  but,  to  escape  being  scalped,  locked  his  arms 
tightly  around  his  horse's  neck,  while  the  horse  ran  wildly 
through  the  woods. 


Morgan 
goes  to 
north- 
western 
South 
CaroUna 


Tarleton 
sent  to 
capture 
him 


Morgan's 
training 


IMI      13 


1 86       The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence 


Bur- 
goyne's 
compli- 
ment 


Morgan 
places 
his  men 


At  the  head  of  a  company  of  ninety-six  Virginia  back- 
woodsmen, Morgan  had  marched  six  hundred  miles  in 

twenty-one  days,  and  joined 
Washington  at  Boston. 

Later,  Washington  sent 
him  to  join  in  the  capture 
of  Burgoyne,  at  Saratoga. 
His  men  did  such  splendid 
fighting  that  Burgoyne  said 
to  Morgan:  "Sir,  you  com- 
mand the  finest  regiment 
in  the  world!"  Fighting  in 
the  woods  of  America,  such 
a  man  was  likely  to  be  a 
match  for  any  British  officer. 
When  Morgan  heard  of 
Tarleton's  approach  he  re- 
treated to  a  good  place  for  fighting,  called  the  Cowpens. 
On  the  top  of  a  long,  rising  slope  he  placed  the  Continental 
troops — men  trained  to  fight.  In  the  rear  he  hid  Colonel 
Washington  and  his  cavalrymen. 

Some  distance  in  front  of  the  Continentals  he  placed 
the  militia  with  orders  not  to  retreat  till  they  had  fired 
twice.  In  front  of  the  militia  Morgan  hid  a  company  of 
deadly  sharpshooters  in  the  woods  on  the  right  and 
another  company  in  the  woods  on  the  left. 

As  soon  as  Tarleton's  men  came  in  sight  they  charged 
pellmell,  thinking  victory  an  easy  matter.  The  militia 
and  sharpshooters  poured  in  their  fire  not  twice,  but  several 
times,  and  retreated  behind  the  Continentals,  who  now 
poured  deadly  volleys  into  the  ranks  of  the  on-coming 
British,  and  then  made  at  them  with  their  bayonets. 


DANIEL   MORGAN 

From  a  miniature  painted  by  John  Trum- 
bull now  in  the  Art  Gallery  of 
Yale  University 


Daniel  Morgan 


187 


A 

brilliant 

victory 


Just  at  this  moment,  Colonel  Washington's  cavalry 
dashed  out  and  struck  the  right  flank  of  the  redcoats.  In 
another  moment  the  militia,  which  had  reformed  and 
reloaded,  rushed  out  and  struck  their  left  flank.  Most  of 
Tarleton's  men  threw  down  their  guns  and  surrendered 
on  the  spot.  Only  two  hundred  seventy  redcoats  got 
away.  Tarleton  barely  escaped  after  being  wounded  in  a 
hand-to-hand  sword  fight  with  Colonel  Washington. 

Tarleton  was  not  permitted  to  forget  his  defeat.     In 
conversation  one  day  he  remarked  that  he  had  never  seen 
Colonel  Washington.     A  patriotic  lady  present  repHed: 
"If  you  had  only  looked  behind  you  at  the  battle  of  Tarleton 
Cowpens,  you  would  have  had  that  pleasure." 

On  another  occasion  it  is  told  that  Tarleton  said  to  a 
lady,  in  a  sneering  way,  that  he  understood  Colonel 
Washington  was  so  ignorant  he  could  not  even  write  his 


Stories 
of 


THE    BATTLE    OF    THE   COWPENS 

When  General  Morgan,  in  one  of  the  most  brilliant   battles  of  the  war,  defeated  the  brave  but 

overconfident  General  Tarleton,  destroying  the  famous  legion  Tarleton 

boasted  could  not  be  defeated 


1 88        The  Men  Who  Fought  for  American  Independence 


Greene's 

great 

march 


General 
Morgan 
retires 


THE  LAST   SALUTE   TO  MORGAN 


A.  touch- 
ing scene 


own  name.  This  lady  looked  at  Tarleton's  wounded 
hand,  and  said:  "You  certainly  carry  proof  that  he  can 
_  __,  _,  at  least  'make  his 

---Vx  mark.'" 

The  defeat  of 
Tarleton  at  the 
Cowpens  roused 
Cornwallis.  He 
destroyed  all  his 
heavy  baggage, 
and  started  in  hot 
haste  after  Mor- 
gan. But  Morgan 
knew  a  thing  or  two,  and  marched  for  the  fords  of  the 
Catawba  River  as  soon  as  the  battle  was  over. 

There  Greene  joined  him,  and  away  the  armies  went 
for  the  Yadkin  River.  Greene  had  brought  along  boats  on 
light  wheels,  and  had  no  trouble  in  crossing,  but  Corn- 
wallis had  to  march  up  the  river  until  his  army  could 
wade  across.  Greene  was  already  on  his  way  to  the  Dan, 
which  he  crossed  into  southern  Virginia. 

General  Morgan,  now  broken  in  health  by  long  years 
of  hard  fighting,  retired  to  his  home,  "Soldiers'  Rest," 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley.  After  the  war  was  over  his 
neighbors  elected  him  to  Congress,  where  he  gave  hearty 
support  to  President  V/ashington. 

When  Daniel  Morgan  died  he  was  followed  to  the 
grave  by  the  largest  procession  that  the  valley  had  yet 
seen.  The  people,  who  had  come  from  near  and  far, 
witnessed  a  touching  sight.  They  saw  seven  gray -haired 
veterans,  with  old  rifles  in  their  hands,  stand  beside 
the  grave  of  the  hero,  and  fire  a  military  salute.     They 


Francis  Marion  189 

were  the  last  of  that  hardy  band  of  ninety-six  which  had 
marched  with  Morgan  to  Boston  to  join  Washington, 
nearly  thirty  years  before.     This  was  their  last  military 
farewell ! 
t    98.     The  Battle  of  Guilford   Court  House.     General  ^ 

Grccn.6's 

Greene  won  a  great  victory  by  retreating.     He  and  his  u^jg. 

army  were  still  among  friends,  and  his  army  was  growing,  tory" 
Cornwallis  was  hundreds  of  miles  from  his  supplies  and 
from  reenforcements.  After  a  few  weeks,  Greene  crossed 
back  into  North  Carolina  and  fiercely  attacked  Cornwallis 
at  Guilford  Court  House,  and  killed  or  wounded  one 
fourth  of  his  army. 

Cornwallis  claimed  the  victory,  but  instead  of  attack- 
ing Greene  he  marched  his  army  rapidly  to  Wilmington, 
on  the  seacoast,  and  from  there  marched  into  Virginia, 
where  Washington  and  Lafayette  caught  him  in  a  trap 
at  Yorktown. 

Greene    turned   back   to   South   Carolina,    where   the 
British  still  held  Charleston  and  a  few  other  towns.     The  Greene 
British  lost  so  many  men  at  Hobkirks  Hill  and  at  Eutaw  dn\fcs 
Springs,  their  last  important  battles  in  the  South,  that  .^^^  ^ 
they   were   compelled   to   retreat   to   Charleston,    where  charles- 
they  were  when  the  news  from  Yorktown  put  an  end  to  ton 
serious  fighting. 

General  Greene's  work  as  a  soldier  was  done.     Besidi^s 
the  medal  presented  to  him  by  Congress  for  the  battle  of  congress 
Eutaw  Springs,  South  Carolina,  as  a  token  of  afTection,  South 
gave  him  a  large  sum  of  money,  and  the  state  of  Georgia  Carolina, 
a  beautiful  plantation  on  the  Savannah   River,   where  ^    ^  . 
he   died   in    1786.     Greene's   fame   as   a   soldier   of   the  honor 
Revolution  stands  next  to  that  of  Washington.  Greene 

99.     Francis    Marion.     Of    all    the    brave    men    who 


I  go       Tke  Men  WJio  Fought  for  American  Independence 


The 

"Swamp 

Fox" 


Marion's 
"Brig- 
ade" 


How 

they 
escaped 


helped  Greene  win  back  the  South,  none  was  braver 
than  General  Francis  Marion,  whom  the  British  named 
the  "Swamp  Fox."  Marion  was  born  in  the  same  year 
as  Washington.  He  was  of  French  parentage.  He  was 
so  very  small  in  size  that  people  wondered  how  he  could 
be  so  great  a  soldier. 

Marion's  "Brigade,"  as  his  company  was  called,  w^as 
made  up  of  only  a  handful  of  men,  usually  less  than  one 
hundred.  But  they  owned  and  rode  the  swiftest  horses, 
carried  their  own  guns,  and  wore  their  own  swords, 
hammered  out  of  old  saws  by  country  blacksmiths. 

Marion  and  his  men  seldom  were  two  successive  nights 
in  the  same  place.  The  night  was  their  time  for  work. 
At  sundown  they  swung  into  their  saddles,  and  were  soon 
riding  for  the  enemy's  camp.  When  near,  they  quietly 
surrounded  the  camp,  took  aim  by  the  light  of  the  fires, 
fired,  and  then  rushed  upon  the  frightened  British  or 

Tories,  and  cut  them  down 
with  their  terrible  broad- 
swords. 

Before  daybreak,  Marion 
and  his  men  were  hiding 
safely  in  some  distant  swamp 
or  other  safe  place.  If  the 
British  chased  him  too  closely 
his  men  scattered  in  different 
directions,  but  always  made 
their  way  to  the  common  hid- 
ing place.  In  a  few  days  they 
were  ready  to  strike  again. 
FRANCIS  MARION  Just    aftcr    ComwalUs    de- 

^^'"?;ri;ti'i'4':"'"'        feated   Gates,  near   Camden, 


Francis  Marion 


igi 


Marion  pounced  upon  a  guard  of  British  soldiers  that 
was  taking  one  hundred  fifty  prisoners  to  Charleston, 
captured  them  all,  and  set 
the  prisoners  free. 

At  last  Cornwallis  or- 
dered Colonel  Tarleton 
to  get  "Mr.  Marion,"  as 
he  called  him.  But  be- 
fore Tarleton  could  act  ^^'i^ 
Marion  had  fallen  on  a 
large  party  of  Tories  go- 
ing to  join  Cornwalhs,  and  ,...  ,,^^ 
killed,  captured,  or  scat-  one  of  marion's  men 
tered  the  entire  party.  Tarleton  chased  Marion  for 
twenty-five  miles,  only  to  find  a  large  swamp  through 
which  he  could  see  neither  road  nor  path.  He  gave  up 
the  chase  in  disgust,  declaring  he  w^ould  pursue  the 
"Swamp   Fox"   no  farther. 

When  Greene  returned  to  the  last  campaign  in  South 
Carolina  he  found  no  better,  bolder,  or  more  vigilant 
helpers  than  Marion  and  his  "Brigade."  Greene  gave 
Marion  high  praise,  and  Congress  gave  him  a  vote  of 
thanks. 

Marion  was  the  true  soldier  of  liberty.  He  cared 
nothing  for  display,  only  for  the  success  of  the  patriot 
cause.  Marion  thought  of  his  men  before  himself.  He 
was  watchful,  patient,  and  silent.  He  always  struck 
his  foes  where  and  when  they  did  not  look  for  him.  If 
they  were  too  strong  for  him  he  vanished  like  smoke  in 
a  brisk  breeze. 

Marion  was  as  true  and  gentle  as  he  was  bold  and  brave. 
He  was  never  cruel  to  prisoners,  and  w^as  greatly  opposed 


One  hun- 
dred fifty 
prisoners 
set  free 


Tarleton 
cannot 
catch 
Marion 


Congress 
gives 
Marion  a 
vote  of 
thanks 


192        TJic  Men  WJio  Fought  J  or  American  Independence 


After         to  punishing  the  Tories  after  the  war  was  over.     Marion's 
the  war     neighbors  often  elected  him  to  high  office  and  in  many 


A  potato 

feast 


"MARION   AND    HIS   MEN"    SURPRISE   THE    BRITISH 

Dashing  out  of  the  swamp,  Marion  fell  upon  the  guard  of  a  band  of  patriot  prisoners, 
killed  or  captured  the  British,  then  set  the  prisoners  to  guarding  the  redcoats 

other  ways  showed  that  they  admired  him,  even  if  some 
did  not  agree  with  him. 

During  the  war  a  British  officer  was  invited  to  take 
dinner  with  Marion.  What  was  his  surprise  to  see  only 
sweet  potatoes,  baked  in  the  ashes,  set  before  him. 
After  this  feast  the  officer  resigned,  saying  it  was  useless 
trying  to  defeat  such  soldiers. 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  When  Hale  heard  the  news  of  the 
fight  at  Lexington  he  hastened  to  the  front.  2.  He  went 
inside  the  British  lines  to  learn  their  plans,  was  caught,  and 


Francis  Marion  193 

executed.  3.)  Greene  went  to  Boston,  saw  the  British  army, 
returned  home  and  prepared  his  minutemen.  4.  Washington 
sent  him  to  the  CaroHnas  after  the  defeat  of  Gates.  5.  In 
the  retreat  of  the  American  army  after  the  battle  of  Cowpens, 
Greene  turned  and  fought  the  battles  of  Guilford  Court  House, 
Hobkirks  Hill,  and  Eutaw  Springs. '''^.  1  Daniel  Morgan  with 
ninety-six  men  marched  from  the  Shenajndoah  Valley  to  Boston 
to  join  Washington.  7.  He  won  the  battle  of  Cowpens  against 
Colonel  Tarleton.  8.\  Francis  Marion's  "Brigade"  was  made 
up  of  a  small  number,  mounted  on  their  own  horses,  and  armed 
with  their  own  guns  and  swords.  Q.  He  was  called  the ' '  Swamp 
Fox,"  because  his  men,  attacking  after  nightfall,  usually 
escaped  to  a  swamp  before  daylight.  », 

Study  Questions,  i.  What  was  Hale  doing  when  war 
broke  out?  2.  Why  did  he  go  within  the  British  lines?  3. 
Where  was  Greene  born,  and  why  was  he  called  "the  learned 
blacksmith"?  4.  How  did  he  get  his  company  of  minutemen 
drilled?  5.  What  leaders  did  Greene  have  to  help  him? 
6.  Who  was  General  Morgan?  7.  What  did  Burgoyne  say 
to  Morgan?  8.  Explain  how  Morgan  prepared  for  the  battle 
of  Cowpens.  g.  Picture  the  battle.  10.  What  anecdotes  are 
told  of  Tarleton?  11.  Picture  the  scene  at  General  Morgan's 
burial.  12.  How  did  Greene  win  a  victory  by  retreating? 
13.  What  became  of  Cornwallis  after  the  battle  of  Guilford 
Court  House?  14.  What  other  battles  did  Greene  fight? 
75.  What  proofs  of  affection  did  South  Carolina  and  Georgia 
give?  16.  What  is  the  rank  of  Greene  as  a  general  ?  17.  How 
many  were  in  Marion's  "Brigade,"  how  were  they  armed,  and 
how  did  they  fight?  18.  Why  did  Tarleton  call  Marion  the 
"Swamp  Fox"?  19.  Who  praised  General  Marion?  20.  Read 
The  Song  of  Marion's  Men,  by  William  Cullen  Bryant. 

Suggested  Readings.  Nathan  Hale  :  Brown,  Nathan  Hale, 
the  Martyr  Spy. 

Nathanael  Greene:  Fiske,  Irving's  Washington,  430-456; 
Francis  V.  Greene,  General  Greene,  1-22,  94-105,  160-262; 
Frost,  Heroes  of  the  Revolution,  27-75. 

Daniel  Morgan:  Blaisdell  and  Ball,  Hero  Stories  from 
American  History,  105-122;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  the  Amer- 
ican Revolution,  168-173;  Frost,  Heroes  of  the  Revolution,  76-89. 

Francis  Marion:  McCrady,  South  Carolina  in  the  Revolu- 
tion, 568-572,  577-652,  660-672,  748-752,  816-881. 


194 


The  Men  Who  Fought  England  on  the  Sea 


John 
Paul 
born  in 
Scotland 


Sails  on 
the 

"Friend- 
ship" to 
America 


Returns 
and  sails 
for  Africa 


Made 
captain 


THE  MEN  WHO  HELPED  WIN  INDEPENDENCE 
BY  FIGHTING  ENGLAND   ON   THE   SEA 

JOHN    PAUL   JONES,    A    SCOTCHMAN,    WHO   WON    THE    GREAT 
VICTORY  IN  THE  FRENCH  SHIP,   "bON  HOMME  RICHARD" 

100.  John  PauL  In  1747,  in  far-away  Scotland,  on 
the  arm  of  the  sea  called  Sol  way  Firth,  a  great  sailor 
was  born.  John  Paul  played  along  the  seashore,  saw 
tall  ships,  and  heard  wonderful  stories  of  a  new  land 
called  America,  whose  ships  filled  with  tobacco  came  into 
the  firth. 

John  Paul  did  not  get  much  schooling,  and  at  the  age 
of  thirteen  he  went  as  a  sailor  lad  on  the  Friendship  to 
America.  The  ship  sailed  into  Chesapeake  Bay  and  up 
the  Rappahannock  River  to  the  town  of  Fredericksburg, 
where  he  found  his  brother  William  living  on  a  plantation. 
In  the  very  same  town  where  George  Washington  had 
just  been  to  school,  John  Paul  also  went  to  school.  He 
studied  hard  to  make  up  for  lost  time,  and  left  a  great 
name  among  the  boys. 

He  afterward  returned  to  Scotland,  and  at  the  age  of 
nineteen  sailed  as  an  officer  on  a  slave-trading  ship  to 
Africa,  and  carried  a  load  of  negroes  away  from  their 
native  land.  Many  people  did  not  then  think  it  wrong 
to  do  this,  but  John  Paul  hated  the  cruel  business,  and 
left  the  slave  ship  as  soon  as  he  reached  Jamaica. 

On  his  way  back  to  Scotland  the  officers  of  the  ship 
died,  and  John  Paul,  although  but  twenty  years  old,  had 
to  take  charge.  The  owners  of  the  vessel  were  so  pleased 
with  the  way  he  handled  it  that  they  made  him  captain, 
and  he  went  on  many  voyages  to  different  countries. 

After  a  time  John  Paul  went  to  Virginia  to  take  care 


John  Paul  Jones 


195 


of  his  dead  brother's  plantation.  While  he  was  living  in 
Virginia  he  watched  the  quarrel  between  England  and 
her  colonies  break  out  in 
open  war. 

10 1.  John  Paul  Jones 
Enters  the  American 
Navy.  He  hastened  to 
Philadelphia  and  offered 
his  services  to  Congress. 
He  knew  England  would 
send  thousands  of  soldiers 
to  America;  and  that  she 
would  send  her  war  ships 
along  our  seacoasts  and 
up  and  down  our  bays 
and  rivers,  to  capture  and 
burn  our  towns.  He  also 
knew  that  the  Congress 
did  not  own  a  single  war 
ship  when  the  war  began. 

Congress  ordered  w^ar  ships  to  be  built.  While  these 
were  being  made,  Congress  ordered  trading  vessels  to  be 
fitted  with  cannon  and  sent  out  to  capture  British  ships. 

When  John  Paul  went  to  Philadelphia  he  gave  his  name 
as  Paul  Jones,  probably  in  honor  of  Willie  Jones,  a  friend 
who  lived  in  North  Carolina.  Some  have  thought  that 
he  did  not  want  the  British  to  know  him,  if  they  should 
capture  him  in  a  sea  fight. 

Although  Paul  Jones  really  knew  more  about  war  ships 
than  most  of  the  men  in  Philadelphia,  Congress  gave  him 
a  very  low  office.  But  that  made  no  difference  to  him, 
for  he  really  wanted  to  get  into  a  sea  fight.     In  1775  he 


In 

Virginia 

again 


JOHN   PAUL  JONES 

From  a  pai'nthig  by  Charles  Wilson  Peale 
in  Independence  Hall,  Philadelphia 


Offers 
his  serv- 
ices to 
Congress 


Changes 
his  name 


Really 
wants  to 
fight 


196 


The  Men  WJio  Fought  England  on  the  Sea 


What  he 
could  do 


Sent  to 
France 


With  the 
"Ran- 
ger" at 
White- 
haven 


"Paul, 

the 

Pirate" 


THE    FIRST   AMERICAN    ENSIGN 

This,  the  first  flag  to  float  above  an  A  merican 
man-of-war,  was  raised  by  John  Paul  Jones 


was   made   a   lieutenant,    and   joined   an   expedition   to 
capture   cannon   and   powder   from   the   British   in   the 

West  Indies.  He  did  so  well 
that  Congress  made  him 
captain  and  gave  him  a  ship. 
He  then  went  on  a  cruise  to 
the  West  Indies,  where  in  six 
weeks  he  captured  sixteen 
prizes  and  destroyed  a  num- 
ber of  small  vessels. 

Congress  afterward  gave 
him  command  of  the  ship 
Ranger,  and  sent  him  to 
carry  letters  to  Benjamin 
Franklin,  who  was  in  France 
trying  to  get  the  king  to  take  sides  with  the  Americans. 
Franklin  planned  for  Jones  to  take  the  Ranger  to 
the  coast  of  England,  and  show  that  American  as  well  as 
English  ships  could  burn,  destroy,  and  fight.  He  cap- 
tured two  vessels,  made  straight  for  his  old  town  of 
Whitehaven,  "spiked"  the  cannon  in  the  fort,  set  some 
ships  on  fire,  and  escaped  without  harm. 

Near  by  this  place,  his  sailors  took  all  the  silver  from 
the  home  of  a  rich  lady.  This  robbery  troubled  him  so 
much  that,  afterward,  at  great  expense  to  himself,  he 
returned  the  silver  to  its  owner. 

"Look  out  for  Paul  Jones,  the  pirate!"  the  people  said; 
and  the  Drake,  carrying  two  more  cannon  than  the 
Ranger,  was  sent  to  capture  her.  Five  boatloads  of 
people  went  to  see  the  pirate  captured.  The  fight 
lasted  more  than  an  hour.  When  the  Drake  surren- 
dered, her  captain  and  forty-two  men  ha:d  been  killed. 


John  Paul  Jones 


197 


MARINE    CANDLESTICK 

From  man-of-war 
"Conslilulion" 


The  Ranger  had  lost  only  two  men.     After  this  fight  the 
EngHsh  towns  were  still  more  afraid  of  Paul  Jones. 

There  was  great  joy  in  France  when 
Paul  Jones  sailed  into  port.  The  king, 
who  was  now  making  war  on  England, 
promised  him  a  larger  fleet  of  war  ves- 
sels. So,  in  1779,  he  found  himself  cap- 
tain of  a  large  ship  armed  with  fifty 
cannon.  He  called  the  ship  the  Bon 
Homme  Richardjin  honor  of  Franklin's 
Almanac,  the  "Poor  Richard."  Three 
smaller  vessels  joined  him,  and  he  again 
set  sail  for  the  English  coast.  The 
news  of  his  coming  caused  great  alarm. 
102.  A  Great  Sea  Fight  and  a 
Great  Victory.  As  Paul  Jones  sailed  along  the  British 
coasts  he  captured  many  trading  ships  and  frightened  the 
people.  At  last  he  came  upon  two  British  war  ships.  Just 
at  dark  the  Richard  attacked  a  larger  English  ship,  the 
Serapis.  At  the  first  fire  two  of  Jones'  cannon  burst, 
tearing  up  the  deck  and  killing  a  dozen  of  his  own  men. 
The  fight  went  on  for  an  hour,  when  the  Serapis 
came  near,  and  Jones  ran  the  Richard  into  her.  ' '  Have 
you  struck  your  colors?"  called  out  the 
English  captain.  "I  have  not  yet  be- 
gun to  fight!"  replied  Captain  Jones. 
When  the  ships  came  together  again 
Paul  Jones  himself  seized  a  great  rope 
and  tied  them  together.  Now  the  fight- 
ing was  terrific.     The  cannon  tore  huge 

NAVAL    PITCHER  -,.,.,  -        ,  . 

This  was  made  in  com-        holcS  m   thC   SldcS   of  thc   shipS. 
memoralion     of     (be  .  1  ^        •  1  r^  • 

American  Navy,  IT95  A      grcat      CXplOSlOn      OU      thc      bcraptS 


The 
"Good 
Man 
Richard" 


The 
"Rich- 
ard" and 
the  "Se- 
rapis" 


The 

great  sea 
fight 


iqS 


The  Men  Who  Fought  England  on  the  Sea 


A 

great 

victory 


A 

great 
naval 
hero 


Finally 
buried  in 
America 


THE   CAPTURE   OF   THE   SERAPIS 


killed  twenty  of  her  men.  Both  ships  were  on  fire,  and 
the  Richard  began  to  fill  with  water.     The  men  on  each 

ship  had  to  fight 
fire.  It  was  ten 
o'clock  at  night. 
The  British  pris- 
oners on  the  Rich- 
ard had  to  help 
^  pump  out  water  to 
keep  the  ship  from 
sinking. 

Only  a  few  can- 

Because  of  this  victory  three  nations,  France,   Russia,  and    non     On    Cach    Ship 
Denmark,  bestowed  special  honors  upon  John  Paul  Jones 

as  "the  valiant  assertor  of  the  freedom  of  the  sea"  COuld  be  fired.   The 

decks  of  both  ships  were  covered  with  dead  and  wounded, 
but  neither  captain  would  give  up.  Finally  Paul  Jones, 
with  his  own  hands,  pointed  two  cannon  at  the  great 
mast  of  the  Serapis.  Just  as  it  was  about  to  fall,  the 
English  captain  surrendered. 

All  night  Jones  and  his  men  were  kept  busy  fighting 
fire  and  pumping  water,  while  the  wounded  were  re- 
moved to  the  Serapis.  The  Good  Man  Richard  sank  the 
next  day  at  ten  o'clock.  Paul  Jones  sailed  to  France 
with  his  two  English  ships,  where  he  was  praised  and 
rewarded  by  the  King  of  France.  He  was  a  great  hero 
in  the  eyes  of  the  French  people,  and  in  the  eyes  of  the 
Americans,  too. 

After  the  war  Paul  Jones  was  an  ofiicer  in  the  Russian 
navy.  He  died  in  France  in  1792.  His  grave  was 
forgotten  for  many  years,  but  was  discovered  in  1905, 
and  his  bones  were  brought  to  America  with  great  honor, 
and  buried  at  Annapolis,  Maryland. 


John  Barry 


igg 


JOHN   BARRY,   WHO  WON   MORE   SEA  FIGHTS   IN   THE   REVO- 
LUTION   THAN    ANY    OTHER    CAPTAIN 

103.  John  Barry.  Although  born  on  a  farm  in  Ire- 
land (1745),  John  Barry  wanted  to  be  a  sailor  lad.  While 
still  young  he  was  put  to  service  on  board  a  merchant 
ship.  Here  young  Barry  learned  more  than  being  a  mere 
sailor.  Between  voyages  he  studied  hard,  and  soon  gained 
a  useful  education.  At  the  age  of  fifteen  he  came  to 
Philadelphia,  and  was  so  pleased  with  the  country  and 
the  people  that  he  resolved  to  make  America  his  home. 

He  rose  rapidly  as  a  sailor  and,  when  the  news  of  the 
first  bloodshed  between  England  and  her  colonies  came, 
he  offered  his  services  to  Congress. 

In  1776  Congress  made  him  captain  of  the  ship 
Lexington,  the  first  Continental  vessel  to  sail  from 
William  Penn's  old  city.     Barry  immediately  put  to  sea, 

and  met  and  captured  the  Ed-  

ward  after  a  fierce  fight.  Thus 
the  Lexington  was  the  first 
ship  to  bear  the  American  flag 
to  victory. 

Congress,  pleased  with  the 
result,  put  him  in  charge  of  a 
larger  ship,  called  the  Effing- 
ham. The  British,  however,  bot- 
tled up  the  Effiingham  in  the 
Delaware. 

But  Barry  was  not  idle. 
i\rming  four  boatloads  of  men,  jokn  barry 

...  r-n      ^  1  1  From  the  portrait  painted  by  Colin 

With      muriled      oars      he      rowed  Campbell   cooper   after    the   Stuart 

^  1  T-^    1  J  •     1   J  painting,  now  in  Independence  Hall, 

down    the    Delaware  at   night.  Philadelphia 


Barry 

visits 
America 


Offers  his 
services 
to 
Congress 

Made 
captain 
of  the 
"Lexing- 
ton" 


The  Men  Who  Fought  England  on  the  Sea 


He  cap- 
tures a 
British 
vessel 
and  four 
trans- 
ports 


He  takes 
com- 
mand of 
the  "Ral- 
eigh" 


Just  as  the  sun  was  rising  Barry  saw  a  British  ves- 
sel of  ten  guns.  With  this  ship  were  four  transports 
loaded  with  forage  for  the  British  army.  Barry's  boats 
made  for  the  British  ship.  His  men  climbed  on  board 
with  guns  and  swords  in  hand.  The  British  soldiers 
threw  down  their  arms  and  ran  below.  Barry  fastened 
down  the  hatchways,  and  then  turned  his  attention  to  the 
four  transports,  which  quickly  surrendered.  Barry  then 
took  his  five  prizes  across  the  river  to  an  American  fort. 
In  1778  Congress  promoted  John  Barry  to  the  com- 
mand of  the  Raleigh.  He  set  sail  for  Boston,  and  on 
his  way  met  a  British  ship  carrying  thirty-two  guns. 

His  sailors  had 
taken  an  oath 
never  to  sur- 
render. They 
fought  bravely, 
and  had  every 
hope  of  winning, 
when  a  British 
64-gun  ship 
came  in  sight. 
To  keep  their 
oaths,  they  ran 
the  Raleigh 
ashore,  and  set 
her  on  fire.  The 
British  put  out 
the  fire  and 
saved  the  ship. 
104.  Barry  Given  Command  of  the  "Alliance."  In 
1781   Barry  was  placed  in  command  of  the  Alliance,  a 


BARRY  S    BOATS   ATTACKING   THE    BRITISH 


John  Barry  201 

ship  whose  name  was  given  in  honor  of  France's  helping 
America  in   this  war.      In    May  the  Alliance  met   two 
British  ships,   and  a  hard  battle  followed.     Barry  was  Wound- 
badly  wounded,  but  would  not  surrender.     He  fought  on  ^^'  ^"* 

forces  the 
and  forced  the  British  ships  to  strike  their  colors.  British  to 

In    1783    Barry,  in    the   Alliance,  sailed    on    his    last  strike 
voyage  of  the  Revolution.     His  companion  ship  was  the  ^^^^ 
Luzerne.     Three  British  ships  discovered  the  Americans 
and  quickly  gave  chase.    The  Luzerne  was  slow  and  threw 
her  guns  overboard. 

Another  vessel  came  into  view;  it  was  a  French  ship 

of  fifty  guns.     With  her  aid  Barry  immediately  decided 

to  fight.     He  made  a  speech  urging  the  men  not  to  fire 

until  ordered.    A  terrific  battle  with  the  foremost  British  last  voy- 

ship  followed.     After  fifty  minutes'  fighting,  the  British  age  of 

showed  signals  of  distress.     The  remaining  British  ships  theRevo- 

1  1     1        /I  77-  -11  lution 

now  came  up  to  rescue  her,  and  the  Alliance  sailed  away. 

The  French  ships  took  no  part  in  the  battle. 

After  the  war  was  over.  Congress  provided  for  a  navy, 

and  General  Knox,  Washington's  Secretary  of  War  and 

of  the  Navy,   named  John   Barry  as  first   commodore.   Named 

He  served  as  the  senior  commander  of  the  American  ^^nder 

navy  until  his  death,  in  1803.     The  people  of  Philadel-  of  a  navy 

phia  have  erected  a  monument   to  his   memory  (1907). 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  John  Paul  was  boni  a  sailor  in 
Scotland  and  went  to  America.  2.  He  was  in  America  when 
war  broke  out;  offered  his  service  and  was  made  lieutenant. 
J.  Congress  sent  him  to  France,  and  Franklin  sent  him  to 
prey  on  English  commerce.  4.  Paul  Jones  won  the  great  sea 
fif;ht  in  the  Bon  Homme  Richard.  5.  John  Barry  was  born 
m  Ireland,  and  went  to  sea  early.  6.  Congress  made  him 
captain  in   1776,  in   charge  of  the   Lexington.     7.  Barry  set 

B-Il— 14 


202     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 

the  country  talking  by  capturing  a  war  vessel  and  four  trans- 
ports. 8.  John  Barry  won  more  naval  victories  in  the  Revolu- 
tionary War  than  any  other  officer,  q.  Named  first  commodore 
in  1794  by  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

Study  Questions.  /.  Give  an  account  of  John  Paul's 
boyhood.  2.  What  of  his  first  visit  to  America?  3.  How' 
did  Paul  happen,  at  so  early  an  age,  to  have  full  charge  of  a 
vessel?  4.  Why  did  he  go  to  Virginia  a  second  time ?  5.  Why 
did  he  hasten  to  Congress  as  soon  as  war  began?  6.  How  did 
Paul  Jones  prove  his  right  to  be  captain?  7.  Tell  the  story 
of  the  battle  between  the  Drake  and  the  Ranger.  8.  Picture 
the  battle  between  the  Bon  Homme  Richard  and  the  Sera-pis. 
g.  What  rewards  came  to  Paul  Jones  ?  10.  Where  is  he  buried  ? 
II.  Give  an  account  of  John  Barry's  youth.  12.  When  the 
war  came,  what  was  Barry's  action?  73.  What  was  the  first 
victory  on  the  part  of  the  navy?  14.  What  was  the  outcome 
of  the  battle  on  the  Raleigh?  75.  What  were  Barry's  experi- 
ences in  the  Alliance  f     Picture  Barry's  last  battle.        \ 

Suggested  Readings.  Paul  Jones:  Beebe,  Four  American 
Naval  Heroes,  17-68;  Abbot,  Blue  Jackets  of  'yd,  83-154; 
Frothingham,  Sea  Fighters,  226-266;  Hart,  Camps  and  Firs- 
sides  of  the  American  Revolution,  285-289;  Hart,  How  Our 
Grandfathers  Lived,  217-219;    Seawell,  Paul  Jones. 

John  Barry:    Griffin,  Commodore  John  Barry,  1-96. 


THE    MEN   WHO    CROSSED    THE    MOUNTAINS, 

DEFEATED    THE    INDIANS    AND    BRITISH, 

AND    MADE    THE    MISSISSIPPI    RIVER 

THE   FIRST   WESTERN    BOUNDARY 

OF   THE    UNITED   STATES 

DANIEL  BOONE,  THE  HUNTER  AND  PIONEER  OF  KENTUCKY 

105.     A  Famous  Frontier  Hero.     Daniel  Boone  was 

Boone        born  in  Pennsylvania  in  1735.     He  was  only  three  years 

orn  m      younger  than  Washington.     While  yet  a  boy  he  loved 

sylvania     the  woods,  and  often  spent  days  deep  in  the  forest  with 

no  companion  but  his  rifle  and  dog. 


Daniel  Boone 


203 


Boone's  parents  moved  to  North  Carolina,  and  settled 
on  the  Yadkin  River.  There  he  married  at  the  early 
age  of  twenty,  and,  pioneer-like,  moved  farther  into  the 
forest,  where  people  were  scarcer  and  game  more  plentiful. 
He  built  a  log  cabin  for  his  bride,  and  made  a  "clearing" 
for  raising  corn  and  vegetables.  But  his  trusty  rifle 
furnished  their  table  with  all  kinds  of  wild  meat,  such  as 
bear,  deer,  squirrel,  and  turkey. 

In  1760  Boone  with  a  friend  crossed  the  mountains 
to  the  Watauga  in  east  Tennessee,  on  a  hunting  expedi- 
tion, where  he  killed  a  bear,  and  cut  the  date  of  the  event 
on  a  beech  tree,  which  still  stands  on  Boone's  Creek  in 
east  Tennessee. 

One  of  Boone's  hun- 
ter friends  came  back 
from  a  journey  across 
the  Cumberland  Moun- 
tains and  told  of  the 
beauty  of  the  land 
beyond — its  hills  and 
valleys,  its  forests  and 
canebrakes,  full  of 
game.  Boone  was 
anxious  to  go.  Too 
many  people  were  set- 
tling near  him.  But 
Kentucky  was  a  dan- 
gerous' country,  even 
if  beautiful.  It  was 
called  "No-man's- 
land,"  because  not  even  Indians  lived  there,  and  also  the 
"dark  and  bloody  ground,"  because  the  tribes  from  the 


Moved  to 

the 

Yadkin 


BOONE  AND  HIS  BEAR  TREE 


Crossed 
the 

moun- 
tains in 
1760 


News 
from 
across 
the  Cum- 
berland 


204     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


Boone 
and  com- 
panions 
go  to 
Ken- 
tucky 


Danger 

from 

animals 


Danger 

from 

Indians 

ever 

present 


Captured 

but 

escapes 


News 
from  the 
old  home 


north  and  from  the  south  met  there  in  deadly  conflict. 

io6.  Boone  Goes  to  the  Land  of  Canebrakes  and 
Blue  Grass.  While  the  people  along  the  seacoast  were 
disputing  with  the  king,  Boone  and  five  companions, 
after  climbing  over  mountains,  fording  rivers,  and  making 
their  way  through  pathless  forests,  reached  Kentucky, 
the  land  of  salt  springs,  canebrakes,  and  blue  grass. 

They  built  a  log  camp  and  spent  several  months 
enjoying  the  wild  life  so  dear  to  the  hunter.  But  it  was 
full  of  danger.  Sometimes  it  was  a  battle  with  a  father 
and  a  mother  bear  fighting  for  their  little  ones.  The 
sneaking  panther  or  the  lurking  wildcat  threatened  their 
lives.  Now  and  then,  hundreds  of  buffaloes  came 
rushing  through  the  canebrakes. 

But  danger  from  the  Indians  was  present  every  moment. 
Day  and  night,  sleeping  in  their  camp  or  tramping  through 
the  woods,  the  hunters  had  to  be  ready  for  the  death 
grapple.  One  day  Boone  and  a  companion  named 
Stewart  were  off  their  guard.  The  Indians  rushed  upon 
them  and  captured  them. 

Boone  and  his  companion  understood  the  ways  of  the 
Indians,  and  won  their  confidence.  One  night,  as  the  sav- 
ages slept  around  the  camp  fire,  Boone  arose  and  quietly 
awoke  Stewart.  They  stole  silently  from  the  camp  and 
hastened  by  night  and  day  back  to  their  old  camp,  only 
to  find  it  destroyed  and  their  comrades  gone. 

One  day  Daniel  Boone  saw  his  brother  coming  through 
the  woods.  What  a  happy  meeting  five  hundred  miles 
from  home!  The  brother  brought  good  news  from 
kindred    and    friends. 

Stewart  was  shot  by  the  Indians,  but  Boone  and  his 
brother  remained  all  winter  in  Kentucky.     Powder,  lead, 


I  hill  ill  Fioonc 


2o«; 


«i«i^- 


BOONE    FIGHTING   OVER   THE    BODY   OF   HIS  SON 


and  salt  were  growing  scarce.     What  should  be  done? 

Boone's  brother  returned  home  for  supplies,  but  Daniel 

remained     without 

even   a   dog  for  a 

companion.     He 

very   seldom    slept 

twdce  in  the  same 

place  for  fear  of  the 

Indians. 

He  wandered  to 
the  banks  of  the 
Ohio,  and  was 
charmed  with  all 
he  saw.  He  then 
decided  that  some  day  he  would  make  Kentucky  his  home. 

Boone's  brother  returned  in  the  spring,  bringing 
supplies  on  two  pack  horses.  After  further  explorations 
the  two  brothers  returned  to  their  home  on  the  Yadkin 
and  told  their  neighbors  of  the  wonders  of  the  new  land. 

In  the  fall  of  1773  several  families,  with  cattle  and 
horses,  bade  farewell  to  their  friends  and  started  for 
Kentucky,  a  "second  Paradise,"  as  Boone  called  it. 
Before  they  reached  the  new  land  Indians  fell  upon  them 
and  killed  six.  Among  the  killed  was  Boone's  eldest 
son.  The  party  returned  for  a  time  to  a  settlement 
in  Virginia. 

Richard  Henderson,  a  rich  planter,  claimed  a  great 
tract  of  land  in  Kentucky,  and  put  Boone  at  the  head 
of  thirty  brave  men  to  cut  and  blaze  a  road  from  the 
Holston  River  over  the  mountains,  through  Cumber- 
land Gap  to  the  Kentucky  River.  The  result  was  the 
famous   "Wilderness  Road,"    the   first  road   across  the 


His 

brother 
returns 
home  for 
supplies 


Brings 
supplies 
and  both 
go  home 


An 

Indian 

attack 


Making 
the  "Wil- 
derness 
Road" 


2o6     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


Fort 

Boones- 

boro 


His  fami- 
ly in  the 
"second 
Para- 
dise" 


Three 

girl 

prisoners 


FORT   BOONESBORO   IN   WINTER 

After  the  plan  by  Colonel  Henderson  in  Collins' 

"Historical  Ccllections  of  Kentucky" 


mountains,    and    over   which   hundreds  of   pack   horses 
and   thousands   of   settlers   made   their   way. 

When  the  road 
was  finished  to  the 
banks  of  the  Ken- 
tucky River ,  Daniel 
Boone  built  Fort 
^  Boonesboro.  The 
fort  was  about  two 
hundred  sixty  feet 
long,  and  one  hun- 
dred fifty  feet  wide. 
At  each  corner  of 
it  stood  a  two-story 
blockhouse  with  loopholes,  through  which  the  settlers 
could  shoot  at  Indians.  Cabins  with  loopholes  were 
built  along  the  sides  of  the  fort.  Between  the  cabins 
a  high  fence  was  made  by  sinking  log  posts  into  the 
ground.  Two  heavy  gates  were  built  on  opposite  sides 
of  the  fort.  Every  night  the  horses  and  cattle  were 
driven  inside   the  fort. 

107.  Boone  Takes  His  Family  to  Kentucky.  When 
the  fort  was  finished  Boone  brought  his  family,  and  several 
others,  over  the  mountains  to  his  "second  Paradise." 
Other  settlers  came,  and  Boonesboro  began  to  grow. 
Some  of  the  bolder  settlers  built  cabins  outside  of  the 
fort,  where  they  cut  away  and  burned  the  trees  to  raise 
corn  and  vegetables. 

To  the  Indian  all  this  seemed  to  threaten  his  hunting 
ground.  The  red  men  were  anxious,  therefore,  to  kill 
and  scalp  these  brave  pioneers.  One  day  Boone's 
daughter  and  two  girl  friends  were  out  late  in  a  boat 


Daniel  Boone 


>o7 


near  the  shore  opposite  the  fort  when  the  Indians  suddenly 
seized  the  girls  and  hastened  away  with  them.  The 
people  heard  their  screams  for  help,  but  too  late  to  risk 
crossing  the  river. 

What  sorrow  in  the  fort  that  night !  Had  the  Indians 
scalped  the  girls,  or  were  they  hastening  to  cross  the 
Ohio  with  them?  The  next  day  Boone  with  eight  men 
seized  their  guns,  found  the  Indian  trail,  and  marched 
with  all  speed.  What  if  the  Indians  should  see  the 
white  men  first!  On  the  second  day  Boone's  party 
came  upon  the  Indians  building  a  fire,  and  fired  before 
they  were  seen.  Two  of  the  Indians  fell,  and  the  others 
ran  away,  leaving  the  girls  behind,  unharmed,  but 
badly  frightened. 

The  War  of  the  Revolution  was  already  raging  east 
of  the  mountains,  and  the  Indians  were  taking  the  side 
of  the  British. 
In  April,  1777, 
a  small  army  of 
Indians  crossed 
the  Ohio  and  at- 
tacked Boones- 
boro.  The  little 
fort  made  a  bold 
fight.  The  In- 
dians retreated, 
but  returned  on 
the  Fourth  of 
July  in  large 
numbers,  to  de- 
stroy the  fort  and  scalp  the  settlers.  For  two  days 
and  nights  the  battle  went  on.     The  fierce  war  cry  of  the 


The 
chase 
and  the 
capture 


BOONE  AND   HIS  MEN  TRAILING  THE   INDIANS 


2oS     Men  Who  Alade  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


The 

prize 

prisoner 


Adopted 
by  an 
Indian 
family 


Steals 
away  to 
Boones- 
boro 


Indians  filled  the  woods  around  the  fort.  The  white  men 
took  deadly  aim.  The  women  aided  by  melting  lead  into 
bullets.     The  Indians  again  failed,  and  finally  retreated. 

While  making  salt  at  the  "Blue  Licks,"  Boone  and 
twenty-seven  of  his  men  were  captured  by  the  Indians 
and  marched  all  the  way  to  Detroit,  the  headquarters 
of  the  British  army  in  the  Northwe&t.  The  British 
offered  the  Indians  five  hundred  dollars  for  Boone,  but 
the  savages  were  too  proud  of  their  great  prisoner,  and 
marched  him  back  to  their  towns  in  what  is  now  Ohio. 

Here  he  was  adopted  by  an  Indian  chief.  They  plucked 
out  all  of  Boone's  hair  except  a  "scalp  lock,"  which  they 
ornamented  with  feathers.  They  painted  and  dressed 
him  like  an  Indian.  His  new  parents  were  quite  proud 
of  their  son.  Sometimes  he  went  hunting  alone,  but  the 
Indians  counted  his  bullets  and  measured  his  powder. 
But  Boone  was  too  shrewd  for  them.  He  cut  the  bullets 
in  two,  and  used  half  charges  of  powder. 

One  day  he  saw  four  hundred  fifty  painted  warriors 
getting  ready  to  march  against  Boonesboro.  He  went 
hunting  that  day,  but  he  did  not  come  back.  What 
excitement  in  that  Indian  town!  Soon  the  woods  were 
full  of  Indians  hunting  for  Boone.  In  five  days — with 
but  one  meal — he  reached  Boonesboro. 

All  hands  fell  to  repairing  the  fort.  The  horses, 
cattle,  and  provisions  were  brought  inside  the  fort,  and 
water  was  brought  from  the  river. 

The  Indians  came,  and  Boone's  Indian  "father" 
called  on  him  to  surrender.  Boone  asked  for  two  days 
to  think  about  it,  but  he  used  this  time  in  getting  ready 
to  fight.  At  the  end  of  the  two  days  Boone  told  him 
that  his  men  would  fight  to  the  last. 


Daniel  Boone 


log 


The  Indians  then  proposed  that  twelve  from  each 
side  meet  to  make  a  treaty  of  peace.  Boone  took  his 
strongest  men.  While  parley- 
ing, each  Indian  suddenly  seized 
a  white  man.  The  white  men 
broke  away,  and  ran  for  the  fort. 
Boone's  riflemen  were  ready, 
and  poured  a  hot  fire  into  the 
Indians. 

The  Indians  climbed  into 
trees  to  shoot  down  into  the 
fort.  They  tried  to  set  the  fort 
on  fire,  but  failed.  They  then 
tried  to  dig  a  tunnel  under  the 
fort,  but  failed  in  that  also. 

After   nine   days   of   failure, 

-'  DANIEL  BOONE 

and     after      losing      many      war-     From  a  portrait  made  in  iSig  when 

Boone  was  S5   years  old,   painted   by 
riorS,   the    Indians    gave    up    the     Chester  Harding',  and  now  in  possession 
°  ^  of  the  Massachusetts  Historical  Society, 

fight     and     reCrOSSed    the    Ohio.      '  Boston.  Massachusetts 

Although  the  settlers  had  to  keep  a  daily  watch  for 
Indians,  and  had  to  fight  them  in  other  parts  of 
Kentucky,  they  never  attacked  Boonesboro  again. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War  other  brave  men  came 
as  pioneers  into  Kentucky,  and  built  forts,  and  defended 
their  settlements  against  the  Indians.  As  the  settlements 
grew  thicker,  game  grew  scarcer.  Boone  resolved  once 
more  to  move  farther  west.  When  asked  why,  he  replied : 
"Too  much  crowded.     I  want  more  elbow  room." 

At  the  age  of  sixty,  while  Washington  was  still  presi- 
dent, and  after  he  had  seen  Kentucky  become  a  state, 
Daniel  Boone  and  his  faithful  wife  made  the  long  journey 
to  the  region  beyond  the  Mississippi,  into  what  is  now 


An 

Indian 
trick 
spoiled 


The 

Indians 

cannot 

capture 

Boone's 

fort 


Boone's 
reason 
for  again 
moving 
west 


210     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


Moves  to 
Missouri 


Died 
in  1820 


The 

Louisiana 
country 
and  the 
French 


Missouri.  There  he  lived  and  hunted.  He  saw  this 
region  pass  from  Spain  to  France,  and  from  France  to 
the  United  States  (1803).  He  was  still  a  hunter  at 
eighty- two,  and  saw  Missouri  preparing  to  enter  the 
Union  as  the  twenty -fourth  state. 

He  died  in  1820  at  the  age  of  eighty-six.  Years  after- 
ward, remembering  the  noble  deeds  of  the  great  pioneer, 
Kentucky  brought  his  body  to  the  capital  city  and  buried 
it  with  great  honors. 

108.  Life  in  the  Mississippi  Valley.  When  Boone 
led  his  brave  men  into  Kentucky,  white  men  had  been 
living  for  years  in  the  Mississippi  Valley,  farther  west. 
These  were  the  French  of  Louisiana,  as  they  called  their 
country.     Their  chief  settlement  was  St.  Louis. 

These  people  came  at  first  to  dig  lead  from  the  old 
Indian  mines  of  southern  Missouri  and  to  trade  for  furs. 
They  were  a  quiet  people  who  knew  little  and  cared  less 
about  the  rest  of  the  world.  They  did  not  work  hard, 
and  they  loved  good  times.  A  traveler  who  visited  them 
says  they  were  "the  happiest  people  on  the  globe." 


Sevier 
born  in 
Virginia 


Early 
life  in 
the  Shen- 
andoah 


JOHN  SEVIER,   NOLICHUCKY  JACK' 

109.  A  Famous  Indian  Fighter.  John  Sevier  was  born 
in  the  Shenandoah  Valley  m  1745.  His  mother  taught 
him  to  read,  but  he  obtained  most  of  his  schooling  in  Wash- 
ington's old  school  town,  Fredericksburg.  He  quit  school 
at  sixteen.  He  built  a  storehouse  on  the  Shenandoah  and 
called  it  Newmarket.  He  lived  there,  selling  goods  and 
fighting  Indians,  until,  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-six,  he 
was  a  wealthy  man.  He  had  already  made  such  a  name 
as  an  Indian  fighter  that  the  governor  made  him  captain  in 
the  militia  of  which  George  Washington  was  then  colonel. 


John  Sevier 


Sevier  was  a  fine-looking  man.  He  was  tall,  slender, 
erect,  graceful  in  action,  fair  skinned,  blue  eyed,  and  had 
pleasing  manners,  which  had  come  to  him  from  his 
French  parents.  He  charmed  everybody  who  met  him, 
from  backwoodsmen  up  to  the  king's  governor  at 
Williamsburg. 

A  most  promising  future  opened  before  him  in  Virginia. 
But  hearing  of  a  band  of  pioneers  on  the  Watauga,  he 
rode  over  one  day  to  see  them  and  resolved  to  cast  in 
his  lot  with  them. 

During  the  Revolutionary  War,  British  agents  went 
among  the  Cherokee  Indians  and  gave  them  guns  and 
ammunition.  Indian-like,  they  planned  to  take  Fort 
Watauga  by  surprise.  They  came  creeping  up  to  the 
fort  one  morning  just  at  daybreak.  Forty  deadly  rifles 
suddenly  blazed  from 
portholes  and  drove  them 
back  to  the  woods.  Dur- 
ing the  siege  of  three 
weeks,  food  grew  scarce 
at  the  fort,  and  the  men 
became  tired  of  being 
cooped  up  so  long. 
Some  of  them  ventured 
out  and  were  shot  or 
had  very  narrow  escapes 
from  death. 

The  story  is  told  that 
Sevier,  during  the  siege, 
fell  in  love  with  the  beau- 
tiful, tall,  brown-haired 
Kate  Sherrill.     One  day 


Fine 
looking 


He  goes 
to  the 
Watauga 


Tennes- 
see in  the 
Revolu- 
tion 


^^l?# 


/^^/^7-W>-r 


JOHN  SEVIER 

After  an  engraving  from  a  miniature  now  in 

possession  cf  one  of  his  descendants  at 

New  York 


The 

story  of 
Jack  Se- 
vier and 
Kate 
Shernll 


2  T  2     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Jloitudary 


Sevier 

acts 

quickly 


Moves 
to  the 
Noli- 
chucky 


Wel- 
comes 
rich  and 
poor 


KATE   SHERRILL  RACING  FOR  LIFE 


she  ventured  out  of  the  fort.     It  was  a  daring  act,  for 
four  men  had  lost  their  lives  in  this  way.     The  Indians 

tried  to  catch  the 

not  want  to  kill 
her.  But  she  could 
run  like  a  deer,  and 
almost  flew  to  the 
fort.  Sevier  was 
watching,  and  shot 
the  Indian  nearest 
her.  The  gate  was 
closed,  but  she 
jumped  with  all  her  might,  seized  the  top  of  the  stockade, 
drew  herself  up,  and  sprang  over  into  the  arms  of 
Sevier.     Not  long  after  she  became  his  wife. 

In  1778  Sevier  heard  that  the  Indians  were  coming 
again.  He  quickly  called  his  men  together,  took  boats, 
and  paddled  rapidly  down  the  Tennessee  to  the  Indian 
towns.  He  burned  the  towns,  captured  their  store  of 
hides,  and  marched  home  on  foot.  How  surprised  the 
Indians  were  when  they  returned! 

no.  Nolichucky  Jack.  The  Watauga  Settlement 
was  growing  in  numbers,  and  Sevier  went  to  live  on  the 
Nolichucky,  a  branch  of  the  French  Broad  River.  There 
he  built  a  large  log  house,  or  rather  two  houses,  and 
joined  them  by  a  covered  porch.  Outside  were  large 
verandas,  while  inside  were  great  stone  fireplaces. 

Here  vSevier  gave  hearty  welcome  to  friend  and  stranger, 
no  matter  how  poor,  if  they  were  honest.  The  settlers 
far  and  wide,  and  new  settlers  from  over  the  mountains, 
partook  of  his  cider,  hominy,  corn  bread,  and  of  wild 


John  Sevier  213 

meat  of  many  kinds.  Sometimes  he  invited  them  with 
their  families  to  a  barbecue.  Whether  people  came  for 
advice  or  to  call  him  to  arms  against  the  Indians,  no  one 
was  turned  away.  "Nolichucky  Jack,"  as  his  neighbors 
loved  to  call  him,  held  a  warm  place  in  every  settler's  heart. 

In  1780  Cornwallis,  then  victorious  in  South  Carolina, 
sent  Colonel  Ferguson  with  one  thousand  British  soldiers 
into  western  North  Carolina  to  punish  the  backwoods- 
men. Ferguson  grew  bold,  and  sent  word  across  the  g^.^^^ , 
mountains,  threatening  to  punish  Sevier  and  his  brave  challenge 
riflemen.  This  was  enough.  Colonel  Shelby  of  Ken- 
tucky and  Sevier  resolved  to  rouse  the  frontiersmen, 
cross  the  mountains,  and  teach  Colonel  Ferguson  a  lesson. 
Colonel  Campbell  with  his  men  from  the  Holston,  in 
Virginia,  joined  them.  A  thousand  well-mounted  back- 
woodsmen, with  their  long  rifles,  fringed  hunting  shirts, 
and  coonskin  caps,  began  the  march  from  the  Watauga 
across  the  mountains.  Once  across  they  were  joined 
by  several  hundred  Carolinians.  Ferguson  retreated  to 
Kings  Mountain,  too  steep  on  one  side  to  be  climbed. 
He  felt  safe  behind  his  thousand  gleaming  bayonets. 

The  backwoodsmen  picked  nine  hundred  men  to  make 

the  charge  up  the  mountain  in  face  of  the  bayonets,     ,  f  ^  ^" 
1111  1  1  1  °^  battle 

although  among  themselves  there  was  not  a  bayonet. 

Three  divisions,  one  for  each  side,  marched  up  the  moun- 
tain.    Down  the  mountain  side  came  the  flashing  bayo- 
nets.    The  backwoodsmen  in  the  center  retreated  from 
tree  to  tree,  firing  steadily  all  the  time.     The  British,  Battle  of 
now  shot  at  from  both  sides  as  well  as  in  front,  turned  Kings 
and  charged  at  one  side.     Then  one  division  fired  into  Mountain 
their  backs  and  the  other  on  their  side.     What  could 
bayonets  do  in  the  midst  of  trees? 


214    Me7t  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


The 
result 


A  deadly 
blow 


The  backwoodsmen  kept  to  the  trees  and  their  rifles  sel- 
dom missed  their  aim.  The  British  retreated  to  the  top 
of  the  mountain.  Colonel  Ferguson  was  killed  and  his 
entire  army  was  killed  or  captured.  This  victory  caused 
great  rejoicing  among  the  Americans  and  prepared  the 
way  for  the  work  of  Greene  and  Morgan. 

Sevier  and  Campbell  hastened  back  over  the  mountains, 
for  the  Indians  were  scalping  and  burning  again.  With 
seven  hundred  riflemen,  they  marched  against  the  Indian 
towns  and  burned  a  thousand  cabins  and  fifty  thousand 
bushels  of  corn.  This  was  a  hard  blow,  but  the  Indians 
kept  fighting  several  years  longer. 

Sevier,  in  all,  fought  thirty-five  battles.  He  was  the 
most  famous  Indian  fighter  of  his  time. 


THE    BATTLE    OF    KING  S   MOUNTAIN 

Where  goo  frontiersmen  attacked  and  totally  destroyed  1,000  British  soldiers  entrenched 
and  better  armed 


John  Sevier 


215 


T7^ 


4^f 

"nolichucky  jack's  a-coming" 

Sevier  welcomed  by  the  congregation  of  the  country  church 


When  Tennessee  became  a  state  the  people  elected 
him  governor.  They  reelected  him  till  he  had  held  the 
office     for     twelve  -,, 

years.  The  people 
of  Tennessee  almost 
worshiped  the  bold 
pioneer.  He  had 
spent  all  his  time 
and  all  his  wealth 
in  their  service. 
And  while  he  was 
governor,  and  liv- 
ing in  Knoxville, 
the  early  capital, 
one  or  more  of  his 
old  riflemen  were 
always  living  at  his  home.  Even  the  Indian  chiefs 
often  came  to  visit  him.  When  the  people  of  Tennessee 
were  debating  questions  of  great  importance,  they  al- 
ways asked:    "What  says  the  good  old  governor?" 

One  Sunday,  when  all  the  people  of  a  backwoods  set- 
tlement were  at  the  country  church,  a  bareheaded  runner 
rushed  in  and  shouted,  "NoHchucky  Jack's  a-coming!" 
The  people  rushed  out  to  see  their  governor.  As  he  came 
near,  he  greeted  one  of  his  old  riflemen,  put  his  hand 
upon  the  head  of  the  old  soldier's  son,  spoke  a  kindly 
word,  and  rode  on.  The  boy  looked  up  at  his  father 
and  said:    "Why,  father,  'Chucky  Jack'  is  only  a  man!" 

Sevier  died  in  181 5,  while  acting  as  an  officer  in  marking 
the  boundary  Hne  between  Georgia  and  the  Indian  lands. 
Only  a  few  soldiers  and  Indians  were  present.  There  he 
lies,  with  only  the  name  "John  Sevier  "cut  on  a  simple 


Governor 
of  Ten- 
nessee 
many 
times 


Indians 
trusted 
him 


The 

boy's  dis- 
appoint- 
ment 


Died 
in  1815 


2 1 6    Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 

slab.  But  for  generations  the  children  of  the  pioneers 
went  on  repeating  to  their  children  the  story  of  the  courage 
and  goodness  of  "Nolichucky  Jack."  His  name  is  yet  a 
household  word  among  the  people  of  eastern  Tennessee. 
Their  children  are  taught  the  story  of  his  life.  In  the 
courthouse  yard  at  Knoxville  stands  a  monument 
erected    to    his    memory. 


Clark 
bom  in 
Virginia 

A 
surveyor 


A  scout 


GEORGE    ROGERS    CLARK,    THE    HERO    OF   VINCENNES 

III.  A  Successful  Leader  against  the  Indians  and 
the  British.  George  Rogers  Clark  was  born  in  Virginia 
in  1752.  From  childhood  Clark  liked  to  roam  the  woods. 
He  became  a  surveyor  and  an  Indian  fighter  at  the  age 
of  twenty-one.  Like  Washington,  with  chain  and  com- 
pass, and  with  ax  and  rifle,  he  made  his  way  far  into 
the  wild  and  lonely  forests  of  the  upper  Ohio. 

Clark  was  a 
scout  for  the  gov- 
ernor of  Virginia 
in  the  expedition 
which  defeated 
the  great  Shaw- 
nee chief  Corn- 
stalk at  the  mouth 
of  the  Kanawha. 

Two  years  later 
Clark  made  his 
way  alone  over  the 
mountains  and 
became  a  leader 
in  Kentucky,  along  with  Boone.  The  Kentucky  hunters 
chose  Clark  to  go  to  Virginia  as  their  lawmaker. 


INDIANS   ATTACKING   A    FORT 

Again  and  again,  when  a  surprise  was  nol  possible, 
Indians  from  safe  hiding  places  picked  off  the 
men  in   a  garrison 


the 


George  Rogers  Clark 


217 


He  told  Governor  Patrick  Henry  that  if  Kentucky- 
was  not  worth  defending  against  the  Indians,  it  was  not 
w^orth  having.  At  this 
the  Virginian  lawmakers 
nfede  Kentucky  into  a 
Virginia  county  and  gave 
Clark  five  hundred  pounds 
of  powder,  which  he  car- 
ried down  the  Ohio  River 
to  Kentucky. 

Clark  lived  at  Harrods- 
burg  where,  for  more  than 
a  year,  he  was  kept  busy 
helping  the  settlers  fight 
off  the  Indians.  This  was 
the  very  time  when  Boones- 
boro  and  other  settlements 
were  so  often  surrounded 
by  Indians  who  had  been 
aroused  by  the  British  officers  at  Detroit.  These  officers 
paid  a  certain  sum  for  each  scalp  of  an  American  the 
Indians  brought  them. 

After  having  seen  brave  men  and  women  scalped  by 
the  Indians,  Clark  decided  to  strike  a  blow  at  the  British 
across  the  Ohio.  But  where  could  he  find  money  and 
men  for  an  army?  Kentucky  did  not  have  men  enough. 
Clark  thought  of  that  noble  patriot  across  the  mountains, 
Patrick  Henry.  He  mounted  his  horse  and  guided  some 
settlers  back  to  Virginia,  but  kept  his  secret.  In  Vir- 
ginia he  heard  the  good  news  that  Burgoyne  had  sur- 
rendered. 

Governor  Henry  was  heart  and  soul  for  Clark's  plan. 


In  Ken- 
tucky 


GEORGE   ROGERS   CLARK 

From  a  painting  on  wood  by  John  Wesley 

Jarvis,  now  in  the  Slate  Library  at 

Richmond,   Virginia 


Life  at 

Harrods- 

burg 


Turns  to 
Patrick 
Henry  in 
time  of 
need 


BH— 15 


2 1 8     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


A  colo- 
nel with 
a  secret 


Floating 
down  the 
beautiful 
Ohio 


Clark 
tells  his 
secret 


A  long 

march 

begun 


Kaskas- 
kia,  July 
4,  1778 


He  made  Clark  a  colonel,  gave  him  six  thousand  dollars 
in  paper  money,  and  ordered  him  to  raise  an  army  to 
defend  Kentucky. 

112.     The    Campaign    against    Old    Vincennes.     In 

May,  1778,  Clark's  little  army  of  about  one  hundred 
fifty  backwoodsmen,  with  several  families,  took  their 
flatboats  and  floated  down  the  Monongahela  to  Fort 
Pitt.  Clark  did  not  dare  tell  the  riflemen  where  they 
were  going,  for  fear  the  British  might  get  the  word.  Here 
they  took  on  supphes  and  a  few  small  cannon. 

On  they  floated,  in  the  middle  of  the  river  to  keep  away 
from  the  Indians  who  might  be  hiding  in  the  deep,  dark 
forests  on  the  river  banks.  At  the  falls  of  the  Ohio,  on 
Corn  Island,  Clark  landed  his  party.  He  built  a  block- 
house and  cabins,  and  drilled  the  riflemen  into  soldiers 
while  the  settlers  planted  corn.  This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  city  of  Louisville. 

One  day  Clark  called  his  men  together  and  told  them 
the  secret — he  was  really  leading  them  against  the  British 
forts  on  the  Illinois  and  the  Wabash  rivers. 

A  few  of  the  men  refused  to  go  so  far  from  home — a 
thousand  miles — but  the  rest  were  willing  to  follow  their 
leader. 

In  June,  Clark's  boats  "shot  the  falls"  and  were  soon 
at  the  mouth  of  the  Tennessee,  where  a  band  of  hunters 
joined  the  party.  There  Clark  hid  the  boats  and  began 
the  long  march  through  tangled  forests  and  over  grand 
prairies.  But  they  did  not  know  what  minute  the 
Indians  might  attack,  or  some  British  scout  discover 
them  and  carry  the  news  to  General  Hamilton  at  Detroit. 

They  reached  the  old  French  town  of  Kaskaskia  at 
dusk  on  July  4.     They  did  not  dare  give  a  shout  or  fire 


George  Rogers  Clark 


219 


a  gun,  for  the  British  officer  had  more  men  than  Clark. 

Clark  sent  part  of  his  men  silently  to  surround  the 
town,  while  he  led  the  others  to  the  fort,  where  they 
heard  the  merry  music  of  the  violin  and  the  voices  of 
the  dancers. 

Clark  himself  slipped  into  the  great  hall,  folded  his 
arms,  and  looked  in  silence  on  the  dimly  lighted  scene. 


Sur- 
rounds 
the  town 


CLARK  S   SURPRISE    AT   KASKASKIA 


An  Indian  lying  on  the  floor  saw  Clark's  face  by  the 

light  of  the  torches.     He  sprang  to  his  feet,  and  gave 

the  terrible  war  whoop.    Instantly  the  dancing  ceased, 

the  women  screamed,  and  the  men  rushed  toward  Clark. 

But  Clark  simply  said:     "Go  on  with  your  dance,  but  „.    .  . 

...  Virginia, 

remember  that  you  dance  under  Virginia  and  not  under  not  Great 

Great  Britain!"     The  British  general  surrendered,  and  Britain 

the   French   inhabitants   trembled,    when   they   learned 

chat  the  backwoodsmen  had  captured  the  town.     They 


2  20     Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


sent  their  priest,  Father  Gibault,  and  other  chief  men  to 
beg  for  their  Hves.  Imagine  their  surprise  and  joy  when 
Clark  told  them  that  not  only  were  their  lives  safe,  but 
that  the  new  republic  made  war  on  no  church,  and 
protected  all  from  insult. 

He  also  told  them  that  the  King  of  France  had  made 
a  treaty  with  the  United  States  and  was  sending  his 
great  war  ships  and  soldiers  to  help  America.  The 
town    of    Cahokia    also    surrendered. 

Father  Gibault  went  to  Vincennes  to  tell  the  French 
settlers  about  the  doings  of  Clark  and  to  give  them  the 
news  that  France  had  taken  sides  with  the  Americans. 
The  people  rejoiced,  and  ran  up  the  American  flag.  Clark 
sent  Captain  Helm  to  command  the  fort. 

General  Hamilton  at  Detroit  was  busy  planning  to 
attack  Fort  Pitt  and  to  encourage  the  Ohio  Indians  to 
kill  and  scalp  Kentuckians. 

How  astonished  he  was  when  he  heard  that  the  forts 
on  the  Illinois  and  the  Wabash  had  fallen !  He  gathered 
a  mixed  army  of  British,  Canadians,  and  Indians,  crossed 
Lake  Erie  to  the  mouth  of  the  Maumee,  and  "poled" 
and  paddled  up  that  river  to  the  portage.  Down  the 
Wabash  they  floated,  five  hundred  strong.  Vincennes 
surrendered  without  a  blow.  Hamilton  decided  to  stay 
there  for  the  winter  and  march  against  Clark  in  the 
spring.  This  was  a  blunder.  He  did  not  yet  know 
Clark  and  his  backwoodsmen. 

"I  must  take  Hamilton  or  Hamilton  will  take  me," 
said  Clark,  when  he  heard  the  news.  He  immediately 
set  to  work  to  build  a  rude  sort  of  gunboat,  which  he 
fitted  out  with  his  cannon  and  about  forty  men.  He 
sent  the  Willing,  as  it  was  called,  down  the  Mississippi, 


George  Rogers  Clark 


221 


Clark 


around  into  the  Ohio,  and  up  the  Wabash  to  meet  him 
at  Vincennes. 

All  was  excitement  in  the  French  towns.     Forty  or 
fifty   French   joined   Clark's   riflemen.     Father   Gibault  berins 
gave  them  his  blessing,  and  the  march  overland  to  Vin-  the 
cennes  began.  march 

Clark  divided  his  men  into  parties.     Each,  in  its  turn. 


CLARK'S  MEN  ON  THEIR  WAY  THROUGH  THE  DROWNED  LANDS  OF  THE  WABASH  VALLEY 

did  the  hunting,  and  at  night  invited  the  others  to  sit 
around  great  camp  fires  to  feast  on  "bear  ham,  buffalo  on  the 
hump,    elk    saddle,  and    venison    haunch."     They   ate,  march 
sang,   danced,   and  told  stories.     No  doubt  they  often 
talked  of  their  loved  ones  far  away  in  the  cabins  of 
Virginia  and  Kentucky. 

On  they  pushed  till  they  came  to  the  "drowned  lands  _ 
of  the  Wabash,"   and  there  they  saw  miles  and  miles  drowned 
of   muddy   water.     They   made   a   rude   boat   to   carry  lands 


Men  Who  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 


them  over  the  deepest  parts.     The  horses  had  to  swim. 
Soon  they  were  near  enough  Vincennes  to  hear  the 

"morning  gun"   at  the  fort, 
but  they  did  not  dare  fire  a 
gun    themselves    for    fear    of 
being    discovered   by   parties 
of  hunters.     Food  grew  scarce, 
game  was  hard  to  find,  and 
starvation    threatened    them. 
Sometimes,  after  wading  all 
day,  they  could  hardly  find  a 
dry  spot  to  camp  for  the  night. 
Some  grew  too  weak  to  wade 
and  were  carried  in  boats.  The 
stronger  sang  songs  to  keep 
up  the  courage  of  the  weak. 
When    they    finally    reached 
the  opposite  shore  of  the  Wa- 
bash many  fell,   worn  out — 
some  lying  partly  in  the  water. 
Those  who  were  well  built  great  fires  and  warmed  and 
fed  the  faint  ones  on  hot  deer  broth.     But  these  brave 
men  soon  forgot  their  hardships  and  again  were  full  of  fight. 
Clark  now  decided  to  take  a  bold  course.     He  sent  a 
letter  to  the  people  of  Vincennes  telling  them  that  he 
was  about  to  attack  the  town.     He  advised  all  friends 
of  America  to  remain  quietly  in  their  homes,  and  asked 
all  friends  of  the  British  to  go  to  the  fort  and  join  the 
"hair   buyer,"   as  the  backwoodsmen  called  Hamilton. 
At   dark,    Clark's   men   charged   into   the   town   and 
attacked   the  fort.     The  fight   went   on   all   night.     As 
soon  as  it  was  daylight  the  backwoodsmen  fired  through 


THE   BIG  TROOPER  CARRIED   THE 
DRUMMER    BOY 


George  Rogers  Clark 


223 


the  portholes  and  drove  the  gunners  from  the  cannon. 
Clark's  men  begged  to  storm  the  fort.  Only  one 
American  had  been  wounded,  but  several  British  soldiers 
had  been  killed  and  others  wounded.  In  the  afternoon 
Hamilton   surrendered    and    once   more   the    Stars   and  -^^^i^^on 

sur- 
Stripes   floated   over    "old    Vincennes."  renders 

The  Willing  appeared  in  a  few  days.  Her  men 
were  deeply  disappointed  because  they  were  too  late 
to   take   part   in   the   fight. 

Clark  put  men  in  the  forts  at  Kaskaskia,  Cahokia, 
and  Vincennes,  and  made  peace  with  the  Indians  round 


^.a/r_0_L2  N_A._C71_~    Kings  Mountain  — ---i 


FXPhDlTlON'b  rO  rllE  WEbT   \ND  THE  SCENE  OI    CLOROL  ROGERS  CL\Rh.  b  C  \MPAIGN 


Clark's 
Grant 


Clark 
iinre- 


224     Men  WJw  Made  the  Mississippi  the  First  Western  Boundary 

about.  But  he  was  never  able  to  march  against  Detroit, 
as  once  he  had  planned  to  do. 

Virginia  rewarded  the  brave  men  who  had  followed 
Clark  by  giving  to  each  three  hundred  acres  of  land  in 
southern  Indiana.  The  land  was  surveyed  and  is  known 
to-day  as  "Clark's  Grant." 

Clark  and  his  men  had  performed  one  of  the  greatest 
deeds  of  the  Revolutionary  War.  They  made  it  possible 
for  the  United  States  to  have  the  Mississippi  River  for 
her  western  boundary  when  England  acknowledged  our 
independence. 

George  Rogers  Clark  was  never  properly  rewarded. 
He  spent  his  last  days  in  poverty  at  the  falls  of  the 
Ohio,  on  Corn  Island,  and  died  in  1818.  In  1895  a 
warded  monument  was  erected  in  honor  of  his  memory  in  the 
city  of  Indianapolis,  Indiana. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  7.  Boone  loved  the  woods,  crossed 
the  mountains  into  east  Tennessee,  and  later  went  to  Kentucky. 
2.  He  wintered  alone  in  Kentucky;  his  brother  returned  home 
for  supplies.  3.  Boone  built  the  "Wilderness  Road,"  and  also 
built  Fort  Boonesboro.  4.  Boone  took  part  in  the  War  of  the 
Revolution,  was  captured  by  the  Indians,  carried  to  Detroit, 
but  escaped.  5.  Years  after  his  death  his  remains  were  taken 
to  Frankfort,  Kentucky. 

6.  John  Sevier  studied  at  Fredericksburg;  fought  Indians  in 
the  Shenandoah.  7.  He  went  over  to  the  settlement  on  the 
Watauga;  helped  defend  it  against  the  Indians.  8.  Sevier 
helped  win  the  great  victory  at  Kings  Mountain,  p.  He  was 
many  times  governor  of  Tennessee. 

10.  George  Rogers  Clark  loved  the  woods;  was  a  surveyor 
and  an  Indian  fighter  at  twenty-one.  11.  Moved  to  Ken- 
tucky, saw  men  and  women  scalped,  and  resolved  to  capture 
the  British  posts  north  of  the  Ohio.  12.  Clark  received 
permission  from  Patrick  Henry,  collected  his  little  army,  and 


George  Rogers  Clark  225 

floated  down  the  Ohio  to  the  falls.  13.  He  drilled  his  men; 
set  out  for  Kaskaskia,  which  he  captured.  14.  Clark 
marched  for  Vincennes  through  the  drowned  lands;  attacked 
and  captured  Vincennes.  15.  Clark  was  not  rewarded  by 
the  government,  but  the  state  of  Indiana  has  erected  a  great 
monument  to  his  memory. 

Study  Questions,  i.  What  did  Boone  do  that  was 
pioneerlike?  2.  What  was  the  country  doing  in  1760?  3. 
Why  did  Boone  wish  to  leave  North  Carolina?  4.  What 
were  the  early  names  of  Kentucky,  and  what  did  these  names 
mean?  5.  Tell  the  story  of  Boone's  first  visit  to  Kentucky. 
6.  Picture  the  capture  and  escape  of  Boone  and  Stewart.  7. 
Find  the  places  on  the  map  which  are  named  on  Boone's 
Wilderness  Road.  8.  Picture  the  scene  in  Boonesboro  the 
night  of  the  capture  of  the  girls  and  also  their  rescue  and  return 
home.     g.     Go  with  Boone  to  Blue  Licks  and  help  make  salt. 

10.  Be  captured,  and  tell  of  the  long  journey  to  Detroit,  what 
you  saw  there,  and  how  and  why  Boone  made  his  escape. 

1 1 .  Tell  the  story  of  the  last  attack  on  Boonesboro.  12.  Why 
did  Boone  move  to  Missouri? 

-fjr  What  famous  men  went  to  school  at  Fredericksburg? 
14.  What  famous  men  have  lived  a  part  of  their  time  in  the 
Shenandoah?  15.  What  changed  Sevier's  career?  16.  Tell 
what  happened  to  Sevier  at  the  siege  of  Fort  Watauga.  17. 
Why  did  Sevier  leave  Watauga,  and  what  sort  of  life  did  he  lead 
on  the  Nolichucky?  18.  Tell  of  the  gathering  of  the  clans,  and 
picture  the  battle  of  Kings  Mountain,  ig.  Why  did  the  people 
of  Tennessee  love  Sevier  ?  20.  Why  was  the  boy  disappointed  ? 
21.  What  were  Clark's  surroundings  in  boyhood?  22. 
When  was  he  a  scout?  a  leader  in  Kentucky?  23.  What 
made  Clark  learn  to  hate  the  British?  24.  Tell  the  story  of 
his  secret.  [25.  Picture  the  voyage  to  the  falls  of  the  Ohio. 
26.  What  did  Clark  do  here?  27.  Tell  the  story  of  events 
from  the  falls  of  the  Ohio  till  he  reached  Kaskaskia.  28. 
Picture  the  scene  of  the  dance  at  Kaskaskia.  2g.  What  news 
did  Clark  give  Father  Gibault?  30.  Where  were  the  British, 
and  what  did  they  do?  31.  Picture  Clark's  march  to  Vin- 
cennes. 32.  Be  one  of  the  soldiers  of  Clark  and  tell  what  was 
seen,  heard,  and  done  the  night  of  the  attack  on  Vincennes  and 
the  next  day.  33.  Where  was  Clark's  Grant?  34.  Why  do 
we  call  Clark's  conquest  of  Kaskaskia  and  Vincennes  one  of 


2  26  Development  oj  the  New  Republic 

the  greatest  events  in  American  history?  jj.  Where  is  a 
monument  erected  to  his  memory  ?  j6.  ^ind  on  the  map  the 
places  mentioned  in  the  campaign.      "^ 

Suggested  Readings.  Daniel  Boone:  Wright,  Children  s 
Stories  of  American  Progress,  1-40;  Glascock,  Stories  of  Colum- 
bia, 138-147;  Hart,  Camps  and  Firesides  of  the  Revolution, 
101-116;   McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the  Mississippi  Valley,  68-83. 

John  Sevier:  Blaisdell  and  Ball,  Hero  Stories  from  American 
History,  90-104;  McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the  Mississippi  Valley, 
104-123;   Phelan,  History  of  Tennessee,  57-66,  241-257. 

George  Rogers  Clark:  McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the 
Mississippi  Valley,  124-149;  Blaisdell  and  Ball,  Hero  Stories 
from  American  History,  1-17;  Eggleston,  Tectimseh  and  the 
Shawnee  Prophet,  41-51;  Roosevelt,  The  Winning  of  the  West, 
II,  31-85. 

DEVELOPMENT  OF  THE  NEW  REPUBLIC 

ELI   WHITNEY,    WHO    INVENTED   THE    COTTON    GIN    AND 
CHANGED    THE    HISTORY    OF    THE    SOUTH 

113.    What  a  Boy's  Love  of  Tools  Led  to.     Before 

the  Revolution  there  lived  in  a  Massachusetts  village 

^ork  ^  boy  named  Eli  Whitney.     His  father  had  a  farm,  on 

in  his        which  there  was  also  a  tool  shop.     This  was  the  most 

father's      wonderful  place  in  the  world  to  young  Eli.     Whenever  he 

gj^Q  had  a  moment  to  spare,  he  was  sure  to  be  working  away 

with  his  father's  lathe  or  cabinet  tools.     At  the  age  of 

twelve  he  made  a  good  violin.     After  that  people  with 

broken  violins  came  to  him  to  have  them  mended.  . 

One  day,  when  his  father  had  gone  to  church,  Eli  got 
Mr.  Whitney's  fine  watch  and  took  it  all  apart.  He 
then  showed  his  wonderful  mechanical  ability  by  putting 
it  together  again,  and  it  ran  as  smoothly  as  before. 
During  the  war  he  made  quite  a  bit  of  money  as  a  nail- 
smith.  At  college  he  helped  pay  his  expenses  by  mending 
things  and  doing  a  carpenter's  work. 


Eli  Whitney  '  227 

If  Eli  Whitney  were  living  to-day  he  would  surely 
have  been  an  engineer.  But  there  were  no  engineers  in 
those  days,  so  he  decided  to  teach.  He  found  a  position  Georgia 
in  far-off  Georgia,  and  took  passage  on  a  ship  to  Savan-  to  teach 
nah.  On  board  ship  he  found  the  widow  of  the  old  war 
hero,  General  Nathanael  Greene,  whom  he  had  met  a 
short  time  before.  She  liked  the  young  man  for  his 
friendly  nature  and  his  intelligence.  He  had  a  very 
pleasant  voyage.  But  sad  was  his  disappointment 
when  he  arrived  at  Savannah!  The  people  who  had 
asked  him  to  come  had  engaged  another  tutor,  and  he 
was  left  without  a  position. 

He  was  in  a  strange  place,  without  money,  and  did  not  t_  -i.  ^ 
know  what  to  do.     Just  then  came  an  invitation  to  visit  to 
at  Mulberry  Grove,  where  Mrs.  Greene  lived.     He  went  Mulberry 
gladly  and  was  treated  very  kindly.     He  made  many  ^^'^''^ 
new  friends.     The  men  liked  the  interest  he  took  in  their 
farms  and   their  work.     The  children  were  his  friends 
because  he  made  for  them  wonderful  toys  of  all  sorts. 

One  day  some  visitors  were  talking  with  Mrs.  Greene 
about  cotton.     This  plant  was  little  grown  at  that  time,  fiber 
People  knew  that  it  had  a  fine  soft  fiber  which  could  be  separated 
made  into  excellent  cloth.     But  the  fiber  had  to  be  sepa-  ^""^^ 

S66(l 

rated  from  the  seed  before  it  could  be  spun.  In  those  i,y 
days  the  seeds  were  taken  out  by  hand,  and  even  a  skill-  hand 
ful  slave  could  clean  only  about  a  pound  a  day.  Think  of 
working  a  whole  day  for  a  handful  of  cotton!  Because 
of  this  difficulty,  cotton  was  very  expensive,  more  so 
even  than  wool  or  linen.  Only  well-to-do  people  could 
wear  cotton  clothes. 

114.     The  Cotton  Gin  Invented.     One  of  the  visitors 
said  that  a  machine  ought  to  be  invented  which  would 


2  28 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Whitney 
sets  to 
work 


Invents 

cotton 

gin 


ELI  WHITNEY  WORKING   ON  HIS  COTTON  GIN 


clean  the  cotton.     Mrs.  Greene  thought  of  Whitney.     She 
had  seen  him  make  many  wonderful  things.     She  believed 

he  could  make 
such  a  machine, 
and  asked  him  to 
try.  He  thought 
about  it,  and  be- 
lieved he  could 
make  iron  fingers 
do  the  work  that 
the  fingers  of  the 
slaves  had  done. 
Whitney  got  a 
basketful  of  cotton  and  fixed  up  a  shop.  Then  he  went 
to  work.  He  had  a  good  deal  of  trouble,  but  he  kept  on. 
One  da}^  he  called  in  Mrs.  Greene  and  her  overseer  and 
proudly  showed  them  his  little  machine,  made  of  rollers 
and  wires  and  brushes.  Into  this  he  poured  the  cotton 
just  as  it  came  from  the  field.  When  he  turned  a  crank 
the  soft,  clean  cotton  came  tumbling  out  of  one  side  and 
the  seeds  out  of  another.  This  was  the  cotton  gin,  which 
in  a  few  years  was  to  change  the  entire  life  of  the  South. 
A  few  years  before  Whitney  made  the  cotton  gin  a 
vessel  came  to  Liverpool  with  cotton  from  the  United 
States.  The  people  in  Liverpool  were  astonished.  They 
did  not  know  that  cotton  grew  in  America!  As  soon  as 
Whitney  began  to  sell  his  new  machines,  all  the  South 
became  a  great  cotton  field.  In  1825,  the  year  of 
Whitney's  death,  the  South  shipped  abroad  thirty-seven 
million  dollars'  worth  of  cotton,  more  than  that  of  all 
other  goods  exported  from  this  country! 

Before   this   time   many   planters   had    thought    that 


Thomas  Jefferson 


229 


slavery    was    unnecessary.     But    when    Whitney's    gin  More 
made  cotton  growing  so  profitable,   they  had  to  have  slaves 
many  more  laborers  to  raise  this  new  crop.     Thousands  ^^^^ 
of  black  slaves  were  sold  to  the  cotton-growing  parts  of  the 
the  South.     The  planters  then  believed  they  could  not  South 
grow  cotton  without  slaves,  and  it  took  a  terrible  war 
to  settle  the  great  question  of  slave  labor. 


THOMAS    JEFFERSON,    WHO    WROTE    THE    DECLARATION    OF 

INDEPENDENCE,    FOUNDED    THE    DEMOCRATIC    PARTY, 

AND    PURCHASED    THE    LOUISIANA    TERRITORY 

115.  The  Early  Years  of  Jefferson.  The  author  of 
the  Declaration  of  Independence  was  born  in  1743,  near 
Charlottesville,  Virginia.  Like  most  other  Virginia  boys, 
Thomas  Jefferson 
lived  on  a  large 
plantation,  and 
spent  much  time 
in  hunting,  fishing, 
and  horseback  rid- 
ing. While  yet  a 
boy,  and  through- 
out his  long  life, 
Jefferson  loved 
books  and  studied 
hard  every  subject 
that  came  before 
his  mind. 

VV  nen    Sevenxeen     vvhere  jefferson  went  to  school  before  he  went 

years  old  he  rode  ™  '"''-^'•'^  ^^°  ^"^  "^"""^^ 

away   to  Williamsburg   to    attend    the   College  of  Wil- 
liam and  Mary,  the  second  oldest   college  in  America. 


Jefferson 
bom  in 
Virginia 


A  lover 
of  books 
from 
boyhood 


Goes  to 
William 
and  Mary 
College 


230 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


A  won- 
derful 
old  town 


He  knew 

great 

men 


Studies 
law 


Although  Williamsburg  was  the  capital  of  the  largest 
and  oldest  of  all  the  colonies,  it  had  scarcely  more  than  two 

hundred  houses, 
and  not  more 
than  a  thousand 
people.  But  it 
was  a  wonderful 
town  in  Jefferson's 
eyes,  although  it 
had  but  one  main 
street.  The  capi- 
tol  stood  at  one 
end  of  the  street 
was  the  first  town 


THE  OLD   CAPITOL,   WILLIAMSBURG 

Here  Jefferson  heard  Patrick  Henry  make  his  famous 
Ccesar-Charles  the  First  speech 


and  the   college   at  the   other.     It 
Thomas  Jefferson  had  ever  seen. 

At  the  opening  of  the  House  of  Burgesses,  Jefferson 
saw  the  best  people  in  the  Old  Colony  come  pouring  in. 
The  planters  came  in  fine  coaches  drawn  by  beautiful 
horses.  The  wives  and  daughters  came  to  attend  the 
governor's  reception,  and  to  enjoy  meeting  their  old 
friends. 

Jefferson  became  acquainted  with  the  great  men  of 
his  colony,  and  with  many  young  men  who  were  to  be 
the  future  leaders  in  America.  Here  he  met  Patrick 
Henry,  a  student  in  a  law  office.  Jefferson  liked  the 
fun-making  Henry,  and  the  two  young  men  enjoyed 
many  happy  hours  together,  playing  their  violins. 

After  his  graduation  Jefferson  remained  in  his  old 
college  town  to  study  law  in  the  office  of  one  of  Virginia's 
ablest  lawyers.  Henry  often  lodged  in  Jefferson's  rooms 
when  he  came  to  attend  the  meetings  of  the  Burgesses. 
When  Henry  made  his  stirring  speech  against  the  Stamp 


Thomas  Jefferson 


231 


Act,  Jefferson  stood  in  the  doorway  of  the  House  and 
Hstened  spellbound  to  his  friend's  fiery  eloquence. 

In  a  few  years  Jefferson  himself  was  honored  with  a 
seat  in  the  House  of  Burgesses.  He  immediately  took  a 
leading  part  in  opposing  the  tax  on  tea.  The  king's  gov- 
ernor became  angry  and  sent  the  members  of  the  House 
of  Burgesses  home.  But  before  they  went,  the  bolder 
ones  met  and  signed  a  paper  which  pledged  the  people 
of  Virginia  to  buy  no  more  goods  from  England. 

The  next  important  event  in  Jefferson's  life  was  his 
falling  in  love,  and  his  marriage  to  a  young  widow.  She 
was  beautiful  in  looks,  winning  in  her  manner,  and  rich 
in  lands  and  slaves.  Jefferson  took  his  young  wife  to  a 
handsome  mansion 
which  he  had  built 
on  his  great  planta- 
tion. He  called  the 
home  Monticello. 
Here  these  two  Vir- 
ginians, like  Wash- 
ington and  his  wife 
at  Mount  Vernon, 
spent  many  happy 
days. 

Jefferson,  with  his 
wife's  estate  added 
to  his  own,  was  a  very 
wealthy  man.  To- 
gether they  owned 
at  this  time  nearly  a 
hundred  thousand  acres  of  land  and  three  hundred  slaves. 

But  stirring  events  took  Jefferson  away  from  the  quiet 


Jeflferson 
a  mem- 
ber of  the 
House  of 
Bur- 
gesses 


Marries 
and  be- 
gins life 
at  Monti- 
cello 


JEFFERSON   AND    HIS   WIFE    AT   MONTICELLO 


232 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Commit- 
tee of 
Corre- 
spond- 
ence 


In  the 
Conti- 
nental 
Congress 


Jefferson 
writes 
the  Dec- 
laration 
of  Inde- 
pendence 


life  at  Monticello.     After  his  marriage,  he  went  to  the 
meeting  of  the  Burgesses,  and  there  with  other  leaders 

formed  a  Com- 
mittee of  Corres- 
pondence. This 
committee  wrote 
to  the  other  colo- 
nies to  get  news 
of  what  the  lead- 

THE    RALEIGH   TAVERN,    WILLIAMSBURG 

When  barred  from  the  House  of  the  Burgesses  the  Commillee  of     QTS      WCrC     doing. 
Correspondence  met  in  this  tavern  ^ 

and  to  tell  them 
what  the  men  in  Virginia  were  planning  to  do.  Each  of  the 
other  colonies  appointed  committees  of  correspondence. 
They  kept  the  news  going  back  and  forth  as  fast  as 
rapid  horsemen  could  carr}^  it.  These  committees  had  a 
strong  influence  in  uniting  the  colonies  against  England. 

ii6.  Writes  the  Declaration  of  Independence.  In 
1775  the  Burgesses  chose  Thomas  Jefferson,  Richard 
Henry  Lee,  and  Benjamin  Harrison  as  delegates  to  the 
Continental  Congress  in  Philadelphia.  In  this  Congress 
Richard  Henry  Lee  made  a  motion  declaring  that  the 
thirteen  colonies  were  free  and  independent  of  Great 
Britain. 

The  Congress  appointed  Thomas  Jefferson  of  Virginia, 
John  Adams  of  Massachusetts,  Benjamin  Franklin  of 
Pennsylvania,  Roger  Sherman  of  Connecticut,  and 
Robert  R.  Livingston  of  New  York,  to  draw  up  a  Decla- 
ration of  Independence. 

When  these  great  men  met  to  talk  over  the  Declaration, 
the  others  urged  Jefferson  to  do  the  writing,  for  he  was 
able  to  put  his  thoughts  on  paper  in  plain,  strong  words. 
How  important   that   the   Declaration   should   be   well 


Thomas  Jefferson 


233 


written,  and  should  contain  powerful  reasons  for  breaking 
away  from  England  and  setting  up  an  independent 
government!  A  large  number  of  people  in  America 
were  opposed  to  separating  from  England.  Besides,  good 
reasons  must  be  given  to  those  brave  Englishmen  who, 
like  Pitt  and  Burke,  had  been  our  defenders  in  Parliament. 

When  Jefferson  showed  what  he  had  written,  the  others 
liked  it  so  well  only  a  few  words  were  changed.     Even  The  other 
after  several  days'  debate  in  Congress,  only  a  few  more  members 
words  were  changed.     Then  it  was  signed  by  the  members  ^^ 
of  the  Congress  and  sent  out  for  all  the  world  to  see  why  jeflferson 
America  was  driven  to  fight  for  independence.  wrote 

John  Hancock,  the  president  of  the  Congress,  was  the 
first  to  sign  the  Declaration,  and  he  did  so  in  large  letters, 
saying  that   George  III  might  read  his  name  without 


SIGNING  THE  DECLARATION  OF  INDEPENDENCE 

From  the  first  historical  painting  of  John  Trumbull,  now  tn  the 
rotunda  of  the  Capitol  at  Washington 


B-11— 16 


234 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Minister 

to 

France 


Helps 
France 
become  a 
republic 


Greeted 
by  his 
slaves 


Spectacles.  He  also  said:  "We  must  all  hang  together 
in  this  matter."  "Yes,"  replied  Franklin,  "we  must  all 
hang  together,  or  we  shall  hang  separately." 

Jefferson  returned  to  Virginia,  and  later  became 
governor,  on  the  resignation  of  Patrick  Henry. 

After  the  war  was  over  and  England  had  taken  her 
armies  home.  Congress  sent  Thomas  Jefferson  as  minister 
to  France  (1785).  The  French  people  liked  Jefferson  very 
much,  because,  like  Franklin,  he  was  very  democratic, 
and  treated  all  men  alike.  The  French  people  were  just 
beginning  to  overthrow  the  power  of  their  king,  and  plan 
a  republic.  Jefferson  told  them  how  happy  the  Americans 
were  since  they  had  broken  away  from  George  HI. 

After  five  years  Jefferson  returned  home.  When  his 
negro  slaves  heard  that  he  was  coming  back  to  Monticello 
they  went  several  miles  to  greet  him.  When  the  carriage 
reached  home  they  carried  him  on  their  shoulders  into 

the  house.  The 
slaves  were  happy 
for  Jefferson,  like 
Washington,  was 
a  kind  master, 
and  hoped  for  the 
day  to  come  when 
slavery  would  be 
no  more. 

Washington 
had  just  been 
elected  the  first 
President  of  the 
United  States  (1789),  and  was  now  looking  for  a  good 
man  to  be  his  adviser  on  questions  relating  to  foreign 


JEFFERSON    WELCOMED    BACK   TO   MONTICELLO 
BY   HIS    NEGROES 


Thomas  Jefferson 


235 


nations.     He  chose  Thomas  Jefferson  to  do  that  work 
and  gave  him  the  office  of  Secretary  of  State. 

Congress  disputed  and 
debated  over  the  best  ways 
of  paying  the  Revolutionary 
War  debt,  and  also  over 
the  question  as  to  whether 
America  should  take  sides 
with  France  in  the  great  war 
between  that  country  and 
England.  The  people  also 
disputed  over  these  ques- 
tions, and  formed  themselves 
into  two  parties.  One,  the 
Democratic-Republican,  was 
led  by  Thomas  Jefferson, 
and  the  other,  the  FederaHst 
party,  was  led  by  Alexander 
Hamilton. 

117.  Jefferson  President. 
In  1800  the  people  elected 
Jefferson  president.  He  was  very  popular  because  he 
was  a  friend  of  the  poor  as  well  as  of  the  rich  people.  He 
declared  that  the  new  national  government  should  in 
every  way  be  plain  and  simple,  instead  of  showy  like  the 
governments  of  Europe. 

Presidents  Washington  and  Adams  had  had  fine  recep- 
tions, where  people  wore  wigs,  silver  shoe  buckles,  and 
fine  lace.  When  Jefferson  became  president  he  did 
away  with  all  this  show  and  style. 

Jefferson  also  pleased  the  people  by  reducing  the 
expenses  of  the  government.     He  cut  down  the  number 


THOMAS  JEFFERSON 

From  a  painting  by  Rembrandt  Peale,  now 
in  the  possession  of  the  New  York  Histori- 
cal Society,  New  York  City 


Elected 
president 


236 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


of  government  clerks,  soldiers  in  the  army,  and  sailors  in 
the  navy.  He  spent  just  as  little  money  as  possible  in 
running  the  government. 

One  of  Jefferson's  most  important  acts  while  president 
was  the  purchase  of  Louisiana.  Thanks  to  George 
Rogers  Clark  and  his  brave  men,  England  had  been 
forced  to  give  the  United  States  the  Mississippi  as  our 
western  boundary. 

In  1800  Napoleon,  the  great  French  general,  forced 
Spain  to  give  France  all  the  region  then  known  as 
Louisiana,  which  extended  from  the  Mississippi  to  the 
Rocky  Mountains,  and  from  Canada  to  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico.  Spain,  a  weak  country,  had  already  refused  to 
permit  American  boats  to  use  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi. 
What  if  Napoleon  should  send  his  victorious  army  to 
Louisiana  and  close  the  Mississippi  entirely?  Jefferson 
saw  the  danger  at  once,  and  sent  James  Monroe  to  Paris 
to  help  our  minister,  Robert  R.  Livingston,  one  of  the 
signers  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  buy  New 
Orleans  and  a  strip  of  land  on  the  east  side  of  the  Missis- 
sippi River  near  its  mouth. 

Napoleon  was  about  to  enter  on  a  terrible  war  with 
England,  and  needed  money  badly.  He  was  only  too 
glad  to  sell  all  of  Louisiana  for  fifteen  million  dollars 
(1803).  This  was  more  than  Livingston  was  told  to 
buy,   but  he  and  Monroe  accepted  his  offer. 

If  you  will  count  the  number  of  great  states  which 
have  been  carved  out  of  the  "Louisiana  Purchase,"  and 
look  at  the  great  cities  and  the  number  of  towns  which 
have  grown  up  within  "old  Louisiana,"  you  will  under- 
stand why  great  honor  is  given  to  the  men  who  purchased 
this  vast  region. 


Thomas  Jefferson 


237 


In  the  very  next  year  Jefferson  sent  out  an  expedition 
under  the  command  of  Meriwether  Lewis  and  William  '^^^ 
Clark  to  explore  this  vast  country  of  Louisiana.     With  ^nd  Clark 
white  men,   Indians,  and   boats   they  made   their  way  expedi- 
slowly  up  the  Missouri,  across  the  mountains,  and  down  ^'o" 
the  Columbia  River  to  the  Pacific  coast. 

The  wonderful  stories  told  by  Lewis  and  Clark  gave 
Americans   their   first   real   knowledge   of   parts   of   the 


THE    UNITED    STATES    IN    I8O3,    AFTER    THE    LOUISIANA    PURCHASE 

Louisiana  Purchase  and  of  the  Oregon  region.     In  1904,  Louisi- 
America,  with  the  help  of  all  the  great  nations  of  the  ^°*  ^^- 
world,  celebrated  at  St.  Louis  the  buying  of  this  region 
by  holding  the  Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition. 

In  1804  Jefferson  was  elected  president  again  by  a 
greater  majority  than  before.  After  serving  a  second 
term,  he,  like  Washington,  refused  to  be  president  for  a 
third  time.  He  retired  to  Monticello,  where  he  spent  his 
last  days  pleasantly  and  where  hundreds  of  friends  from 


position 


President 
a  second 
time 


23cS  Development  of  the  New  Republic 

all  parts  of  America  and  Europe  came  to  consult  him. 
The  people  called  him  the  "Sage  of  Monticello." 

Jefferson  lived  to  see  the  first  two  great  states,  Louisiana 
and  Missouri,  carved  out  of  the  Louisiana  Purchase.  He 
died  at  Monticello,  July  4,  1826.  On  the  same  day,  at 
Quincy,  Massachusetts,  died  his  longtime  friend,  John 
Died  July  Adams.  These  two  patriots,  one  the  writer  the  other 
^'  ^  ^  the  defender  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  died 
just  half  a  century  after  it  was  signed. 

LEWIS    AND    CLARK,    AMERICAN    EXPLORERS    IN    THE 
OREGON    COUNTRY 

118.  Discovery  of  the  Columbia  River.  The  purchase 
of  the  Louisiana  territory  by  Jefferson  opened  up  a  great 
new  field  for  settlers.  It  was  necessary  to  know  some- 
thing about  the  new  territory.  It  was  a  vast  unexplored 
country  stretching  from  the  Mississippi  River  to  the 
Rockies.  The  Pacific  shore  had  already  been  visited  by 
explorers.  Boston  merchants  had  sent  Captain  Robert 
Gray  to  the  Pacific  coast  to  buy  furs  of  the  Indians.  He 
did  not  try  to  find  an  overland  route,  but  sailed  around 
South  America  and  up  the  coast  to  Vancouver  Island, 
where  he  obtained  a  rich  cargo  of  furs.  He  then  made  his 
way  across  the  Pacific  to  China,  and  came  back  to  Boston 
by  way  of  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope — the  first  American 
to  carry  the  Stars  and  Stripes  around  the  world. 

On  a  second  voyage  to  the  same  region,  in  the  good  ship 
Columbia,  Gray  discovered  the  mouth  of  a  great  river 
(1792).  Up  this  river  he  went  for  nearly  thirty  miles, 
probably  the  first  white  man  to  sail  upon  its  waters. 
Captain  Gray  named  the  river  the  Columbia  after  his 
vessel.     The  Indians  had  called  it  the  Oregon. 


Lewis  and  Clark 


!39 


119.     The   Lewis   and   Clark   Expedition.     The   next 
important  step  in  finding  a  route  to  the  Oregon  country 
was  the  great   expedition   un- 
dertaken while  Thomas  Jeffer- 
son was  yet  president. 

Lewis  and  Clark  were  two 
young  men  chosen  by  Jefferson 
to  explore  the  region  known 
as  the  Louisiana  Purchase  and 
to  make  their  way  across  the 
Rocky  Mountains  to  the  Oregon 
country  and  to  the  Pacific. 
They  chose  forty-two  men  to  go 
with  them — some  as  soldiers, 
others  as  servants,  and  still 
others  as  hunters.  From  the 
little  French  village  of  St.  Louis 

they  began  their  adventurous  journey  in  boats  in  the 
spring  of   1804. 

Up  the  Missouri  River  they  slowly  made  their  way 
against  the  current  of  the  muddy,  rushing  stream.  At 
one  time  it  was  so  swift  that  they  could  not  force  boats 
against  it,  and  at  another  time  the  brushwood  that  came 
down  the  river  broke  their  oars. 

Near  where  the  city  of  Council  Bluffs  now  stands, 
Lewis  and  Clark  held  a  great  meeting  with  the  Indians. 
They  told  the  Indians  that  the  people  of  the  United 
States  and  not  the  people  of  France  were  now  the  owners 
of  this  great  land.     Together  they  smoked  the  "pipe  of  JJJg 


CAPTAIN  MERIWETHER  LEWIS 

From  Ihe  original  painting  by  Charles 

Wilson  Peale  in  Independence  Hall, 

Philadelphia 


Expedi- 
tion 
leaves 
St.  Louis 


peace,"  and  the  Indians  promised  to  be  friendly. 

On  they  went  till  the  region  near  the  Black  Hills  was 
reached.     It  was  the  fall  of  the  year  and  the  trees  were 


Smoked 


'pipe 
of  peace" 


240 


Development  of  the  Neiv  Reptihlic 


Spent  the 
winter 
with  the 
Indians 


The 
Rocky 
Moun- 
tains 


The 
source 
of  the 
Missoxiri 


bright  with  color,  and  the  wild  ducks  and  geese  in  large 
numbers  were  seen  going  southward. 

The  company  spent  the  winter  on  an  island  sixteen  hun- 
dred miles  from  St.  Louis.  The  men  built  rude  homes  and 
fortified  them.  The  Indians  were  friendly  and  the  explor- 
ers spent  many  evenings  around  the  wigwam  fires  listen- 
ing to  stories  of  the  country  the  Indians  had  to  tell  them. 
In  the  spring  they  bade  the  Indians  good-by,  passed 
the  mouth  of  the  Yellowstone,  and  traveled  on  till  the 
Rocky  Mountains  with  their  long  rows  of  snow-covered 
peaks  came  into  view. 

On  the  thirteenth  day  of  June  they  beheld  wonderful 
pictures  of  the  "Falls  of  the  Missouri."  The  water 
tore  through  a  vast  gorge  a  dozen  miles  or  more  in  length. 
120.  The  Way  over  the  Mountains.  On  they  went 
until  their  boats  could  go  no  farther.  They  had  reached 
rough  and  rugged  hills  and  mountains.     They  climbed 

the  heights  as  best  they  could. 
From  now  on  the  suffering  was 
very  great  indeed. 

One  day  Captain  Lewis 
went  ahead  with  three  men  to 
find  Indian  guides  for  the 
party.  They  climbed  higher 
and  higher  until  finally  they 
came  to  a  place  where  the 
Missouri  River  takes  its  rise. 
They  went  on  and  at  last 
came  to  the  western  slope  of 
the  mountains,  down  which 
i..o».r:";n:ri^:-:Lr"c;.aW«  flowed  a  stream  toward  the 
""''''VatAVa^eSZ''''"'  Pacific  Occan. 


Lewis  and  Clark 


!4T 


Finally  Captain  Lewis  came  upon  a  company  of 
Indian  women  who  could  not  get  away.  They  all  bowed 
their  heads  as  if  expecting  to  be 
killed.  They  led  the  white  men  to  a 
band  of  Indians,  who  received  them 
with  all  the  signs  of  kindness  they 
could  show. 

Now  they  all  turned  back  to  find 
Clark  and  his  party.  When  they 
reached  Clark  the  Indians  smoked 
the  "pipe  of  peace"  and  Lewis  and 
Clark  told  the  Indians  why  the  United 
States  had  sent  them  out. 

They  were  the  first  white  men 
these  Indians  had  ever  seen.  They 
looked  the  men  over  carefully  and 
took  a  deep  interest  in  their  clothing, 
their  food,  and  in  their  guns. 

The  mountains  were  now  rough 
and  barren  and  the  streams  ran  through  deep  gorges.  The 
explorers  took  an  old  Indian  guide  and  crossed  the  Bitter 
Root  Mountains  into  a  valley  of  the  same  name.  They 
followed  an  Indian  trail  over  the  mountains  again  and 
into  the  Clearwater.  They  suffered  for  want  of  food 
and  on  account  of  the  cold.  When  they  reached  a  tribe 
of  the  Nez  Perce  (Pierced  Nose)  Indians  they  ate  so 
much  they  were  all  ill. 

121.  On  Waters  Flowing  into  the  Pacific.  In  five 
log  boats,  which  they  had  dug  out  of  trees,  they  glided 
down  the  Clearwater  to  where  it  meets  the  Snake  River. 
They  camped  near  the  spot  where  now  stands  the  present 
town  of  Lewiston,  Idaho.     Then  they  embarked  on  the 


Indians 

are 

friendly 


STATUE  OF  SACAJAWEA 

This  Indian  woman,  as 

interpreter  and  guide, 

■was  a  great  aid  to  the 

exploring  parly 


Explorers 
suffer 
from 
hunger 
and  cold 


Reach 
the 

Columbia 
River 


!42 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Explorers 
reach  the 
Pacific 


Lewis 

and 

Clark 

travel 

different 

routes 


All 

retiuTi  to 
St.  Louis 


Reward- 
ed  by 
Congress 


Snake  River  and  floated  down  to  where  it  joins  the 
mighty  Columbia. 

They  were  among  the  Indians  again,  who  had  plenty 
of  dried  fish,  for  here  is  the  home  of  the  salmon,  a  fish 
found  in  astonishing  numbers.  The  men  had  never 
seen  so  many  fish  before. 

The  number  of  Indians  increased  as  they  went  toward 
the  Pacific.  Finally  the  party  of  explorers  passed  through 
the  Cascade  Mountains  and  were  once  more  on  the 
smooth  current  of  the  Columbia.  They  soon  beheld 
the  blue  waters  of  the  Pacific. 

During  their  five  months'  stay  on  the  Pacific,  Captain 
Clark  made  a  map  of  the  region  they  had  gone  through. 
They  repaired  their  guns  and  made  clothes  of  the  skins 
of  elk  and  of  other  game. 

The  Indians  told  them  of  a  shorter  route  to  the  Falls 
of  the  Missouri,  and  Captain  Lewis  and  nine  men  went 
by  this  route  while  Captain  Clark  with  others  retraced 
the  old  route.  They  saw  nothing  of  each  other  for  two 
months,  when  they  all  met  again  in  August  on  the 
banks  of  the  Missouri. 

They  reached  St.  Louis  September  23,  1806.  The 
people  of  the  United  States  were  glad  to  hear  of  the 
safe  return  of  the  exploring  party,  for  they  had  long 
thought  the  men  were  dead. 

Both  President  Jefferson  and  Congress  put  great  value 
upon  the  useful  information  that  the  expedition  gathered. 
Congress  rewarded  every  one  connected  with  the  expe- 
dition. Each  man  was  granted  double  pay  for  the  time 
he  spent  and  was  given  three  hundred  acres  of  land.  To 
Captain  Lewis  was  given  fifteen  hundred  acres  and  to  Cap- 
tain Clark  a  thousand  acres.     Lewis  was  appointed  first 


Lewis  and  Clark 


?43 


governor  of  Louisiana  Territory  and  Clark  was  made 
the  governor  of  Missouri  Territory. 

122.    Fur  Traders  and  Missionaries  Lead  the  Way. 

Soon  after  this  expedition  the  fur  traders  pushed  their 
way  across  the  Rocky  Mountains  from  St.  Louis  to  the 
Pacific.     They   found   the    "gateway   of   the   Rockies," 


y\'.:^^/:$'^^-' 


LEWIS   AND   CLARK   ON    THEIR   WAY   DOWN    SNAKE    RIVER 


called  the  South  Pass,   which  opened  the  way  to  the 
Oregon  country  (1824). 

After  the  fur  traders  came  the  missionary,  Nathaniel 
Wyeth,  a  New  Englander  who  led  a  party  to  the  Columbia  ^j^^  ^^^^ 
and  established  a  post  (1832).     Five  missionaries  followed  ing  of 
him  and  began  to  work  among  the  Indians.     Very  soon  the  mis- 
Parker  and  Whitman  went  out  to  the  Nez  Perce  Indians,  s'°"^"®^ 
who  came  over  the  mountains  to  meet  them  near  the 
headwaters  of  the  Green  River.     Parker  returned  with 
the  Indians  and  visited  Walla  Walla,   Vancouver,   and 


244 


Development  of  the  Neiu  Republic 


The 

treaty 
of  1846 


the  Spokane  and  Colville  regions.  Whitman  returned 
East,  was  married,  and  found  a  missionary,  Spaulding, 
and  his  wife,  and  the  party  v/ent  out  to  the  Oregon 
country  to  work  among  the  Indians. 

123.  The  Boundary  Established.  During  this  time 
fur  traders  from  Canada  and  Great  Britain  were  occupy- 
ing the  Oregon  country  as  far  as  the  Columbia  River. 
The  United  States  and  Great  Britain  made  a  treaty  by 
which  they  agreed  to  occupy  the  country  together.  This 
treaty  lasted  till  settlers  from  the  United  States  made  it 
necessary  to  have  a  new  treaty.  In  1 846  a  new  treaty  was 
made  and  the  present  northern  boundary  was  established. 


A  Rhode 
Islander 


Perry 

bitter 

toward 

the 

British 


Ready 

for 

battle 


OLIVER    HAZARD    PERRY,    VICTOR    IN    THE    BATTLE    OF 
LAKE    ERIE 

124.    A  Young  Man  Who  Captured  a  British  Fleet. 

Perry  was  born  in  Rhode  Island  in  1785.  He  went  to 
the  best  schools,  and  learned  the  science  of  navigation. 
At  fourteen  years  of  age  he  was  a  midshipman  on  his 
father's  vessel,  and  before  he  was  twenty-one  he  had 
served  in  a  war  against  the  Barbary  pirates. 

When  young  Perry  returned  to  his  home  the  British 
were  seizing  American  ships,  claiming  the  right  to  search 
them  for  British  sailors.  Perry  was  very  bitter  toward 
the  British  for  these  insults  to  his  country,  and  when 
war  was  declared  he  was  eager  to  fight.  A  fleet  of  vessels 
was  being  built  on  Lake  Erie,  and  Perry  was  sent  as 
commandant  to  take  charge  of  their  construction.  He 
promptly  set  to  work,  and  in  a  few  weeks  the  ships  were 
ready  for  battle. 

He  immediately  set  sail  for  Put-In-Bay,  where  the 
British  fleet  was  stationed.     There  he  arranged  his  ships 


Andrew  Jackson 


245 


for  battle  and  raised  a  banner  containing  the  last  words 

of  Captain  Lawrence,  who  had  been  killed  earlier  in  the 

war  while  bravely  fighting. 

' '  Don't  give  up  the  ship ! ' ' 

were  the   words   the   flag 

showed  as  it  was  unfurled 

to  the  breeze. 

Driving  his  flagship,  the 
Lawrence,  right  in  among 
the  enemy's  ships,  Perry 
made  them  turn  all  their 
cannon  against  it.  The 
loss  of  life  was  dreadful, 
but  Perry  kept  cool.  When 
the  last  gun  of  the  Law- 
rence could  no  longer  be 
fired,  he  ordered  a  boat  to 
be  lowered  and  with  some 
brave  men  rowed  through  a  storm  of  shot  and  shell  to 
the  Niagara,  another  of  Perry's  large  ships.  Then  he 
drove  this  ship  into  the  midst  of  the  fight.  In  fifteen 
minutes  the  two  largest  British  ships  struck  theij  colors. 
The  remainder  of  the  fleet  then  surrendered. 

This  victory  broke  the  British  power  in  the  West. 
Congress  voted  resolutions  in  praise  of  Perry  and  ordered 
a  gold  medal  struck  in  his  honor.  Wherever  he  went 
the  people  paid  him  great  attention,  and  at  his  home  he 
was  given  a  royal  welcome. 


OLIVER   HAZARD    PERRY 

After  an  engraving  by  Edwin  made  in  1813 
from  the  Waldo  picture 


Drives 
the 

"Law- 
rence" 
into  the 
British 
fleet 


Broke 
British 
power 
in  the 
West 


ANDREW    JiVCKSON,    THE    VICTOR    OF    NEW    ORLEANS 

125.     How    a    Poor    Boy    Began    to    Rise.     Andrew 
Jackson    was    born    of    Scotch-Irish    parents    who    had 


246 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Jackson 
a  Scotch- 
Irishman 


Learns 
from  the 
woods 


Learns  to 
hate  the 
British 


A  prison- 
er of  war 


emigrated  from  Ireland  to  South  Carolina.  His  father 
died  and  his  mother  moved  to  North  Carolina  to  be 
among  her  own  people.  Here,  a  few  days  after  his 
father's  death,  in  the  same  year  in  which  England  passed 
the  Tea  Act  (1767),  Andrew  was  born. 

Schools  were  few  and  poor.  In  fact,  Andrew  was 
too  poor  himself  to  do  anything  but  work. .  He  learned 
far  more  from  the  pine  woods  in  which  he  played  than 
from  books.  At  nine  he  was  a  tall,  slender,  freckle- 
faced  lad,  fond  of  sports,  and  full  of  fun  and  mischief. 
But  woe  to  the  boy  that  made  "Andy"  angry! 

When  thirteen,  he  learned  what  war  meant,  for  it  was 
in  the  days  of  the  Revolution  when  Colonel  Tarleton 
came  along  and  killed  more  than  a  hundred  and  wounded 
one  hundred  fifty  of  Jackson's  neighbors  and  friends. 
Among  the  killed  was  one  of  the  boy's  own  brothers. 
Andrew  never  forgave  the  British. 

At  fourteen  he  was  taken 
prisoner  by  the  British. 
"Boy,"  shouted  an  officer, 
"clean  these  boots!"  "I 
will  not,"  replied  Jackson. 
"I  am  a  prisoner  of  war, 
and  claim  to  be  treated  as 
such."  The  officer  drew  his 
sword  and  struck  Jackson 
a  blow  upon  the  head,  and 
another  upon  the  hand. 
These  blows  left  scars 
which  Jackson  carried  to 
his  grave.  He  was  taken  a  prisoner  to  Camden,  where 
smallpox  killed  his  remaining  brother  and  left  Andrew  poor 


jackson  refuses  to  shine  the 
officer's  boots 


Andrew  Jackson 


247 


THE    HERMITAGE    NEAR    NASHVILLE 

Thix  historic  house,  the  home  of  Andrew  Jackson,  is  now 
owned  by  the  state  of  Tennessee 


and  sickly  looking.  His  mother  had  come  to  Camden  to 
nurse  her  sons.  A  little  later  she  lost  her  life  in  caring 
for  American  pris- 
oners on  British  ^r"^,  .^-s^. 
ships  in  Charles- 
ton Harbor,  so 
Jackson  was  now 
an  orphan  of  the 
Revolution. 

After  the  Rev- 
olutionary times 
had  gone  by, 
Jackson  studied 
law  and  at  the 
age  of  twenty 
was  admitted  to   practice  in  the  courts  of    the   state. 

But  stories  of  the  beautiful  country  that  were  coming 
over  the  mountains  from  Tennessee,  stirred  his  blood. 
He  longed  to  go,  and  in  company  with  nearly  a  hundred 
men,  women,  and  children,  Jackson  set  out  for  the 
goodly  land. 

They  crossed  the  mountains  into  east  Tennessee,  where 
was  the  town  of  Jonesboro,  not  far  from  where  Governor 
Sevier  lived. 

Jackson  and  the  others  rested  awhile  before  taking  up 
their  march  to  Nashville.  From  Jonesboro  to  Nashville 
they  had  to  look  out  for  Indians.  Only  once  were  they 
troubled.  One  night,  when  men,  women,  and  children 
were  resting  in  their  rude  tents,  Jackson  sat  at  the  foot 
of  a  tree  jsmoking  his  corncob  pipe.  He  heard  "owls" 
hooting  near  by.  These  were  Indian  signals.  "A  little 
too  nat'Aral,"  thought  Jackson.     He  aroused  the  people. 


Loses 

his 

mother 


A  lawyer 

before 

twenty 


Follows 
the 

settlers 
over  the 
moun- 
tains 


Outwits 

the 

Indians 


248 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Practic- 
ing law 
on  the 
frontier 


In 
Congress 


A  call  to 
arms 


and  silently  they  marched  away.  Another  party,  coming 
an  hour  or  two  later,  stopped  in  the  same  place,  and 
were  massacred  by  Indians. 

Arriving  in  Nashville,  Jackson  began  the  practice  of 
law.  To  reach  the  court,  he  sometimes  had  to  ride  miles 
and  miles,  day  after  day,  through  thick  forests  where 
the  Indians  might  lie  in  wait. 

When  Tennessee  was  made  a  territory,  Jackson  became 
district  attorney.  He  had  many  "ups  and  downs" 
with  the  bad  men  of  the  frontier.  Jackson  himself  had 
a  bad  temper,  and  woe  to  the  man  who  made  him  angry. 
He  either  got  a  sound  thrashing  or  had  to  fight  a  duel. 

When  Tennessee  became  a  state,  Jackson  w^as  elected 
to  Congress.  A  year  or  so  afterward  (1797)  he  was 
appointed  a  United  States  senator  to  fill  a  vacancy. 
But  such  a  position  did  not  give  him  excitement  enough, 
so  he  resigned  the  next  year  and  returned  to  Nashville. 
He  was  a  frontier  judge  for  a  time,  then  he  became  a 
man  of  business. 

126.  How  Jackson  Won  a  Great  Victory.  When 
the  War  of  18 12  broke  out  there  was  a  call  to  arms! 
The  British  will  capture  New  Orleans!  Twenty-five 
hundred  frontiersmen  rallied  to  Jackson's  call.  He  was 
just  the  man  to  lead  them.  They  decided  to  go  to  New 
Orleans  by  water. 

Down  the  Cumberland  to  the  Ohio  in  boats!  Down 
the  Ohio  to  the  Mississippi,  and  down  the  Mississippi 
to  Natchez !  Here  they  stopped,  only  to  learn  that  there 
were  no  British  near. 

The  twenty-five  hundred  men  marched  the  long, 
dreary  way  home.  Jackson  was  the  toughest  one  among 
them.     He  could  march  farther  and  last  longer  without 


Andrew  Jackson 


249 


food  than  any  of  them.     The  soldiers  nicknamed  him 
"Old  Hickory." 

Once  more  he  was  at  home,  where  he  now  was  a  great 
man  among  his  friends.  About  this  time  Jackson  had 
a  fierce  fight  with  Thomas  H.  Benton  and  received  a 
pistol  shot  in  the  shoulder.  Before  he  was  again  well  the 
people  who  suffered  from  the  Fort  Mims  massacre  were 
calling  loudly  for  help.  Tecumseh  had  stirred  up  the 
Creeks  to  murder  five  hundred  men,  women,  and  children 
at  this  fort  in  Alabama. 

Twenty-five  hundred  men  answered  Jackson's  call. 
They  marched  south  through  a  barren  country.  Food 
was  scarce.  His  army,  almost  starved,  threaten'ed  to  go 
home.  A  half-starved  soldier  saw  Jackson  sitting  under 
a  tree  and  asked  him  for  something  to  eat.  Looking  up, 
Jackson  said :  "It  has  always  been  a  rule  with  me  never 
to  turn  away  a  hungry 
man.  I  will  cheerfully 
divide  with  you." 
Then  he  drew  from  his 
pocket  a  few  acorns, 
saying :  ' '  This  is  the 
best  and  only  fare  I 
have." 

But  Jackson  soon 
received  reenforcements, 
and  then,  in  spite  of  all 
these  drawbacks,  he 
broke  the  power  of  the 
Creeks  in  the  great 
battle  of  Horseshoe 
Bend  on  the  Tallapoosa 


How  he 
won  the 
name 
"Old 
Hickory" 


Another 
call  to 
arms 


Jackson 
and  the 
hungry 
soldier 


JACKSON  SHARES  HIS  ACORNS  WITH   THE 
HUNGRY   SOLDIER 


■so 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


A  third 
call  to 
arms 


The  two 
armies 


A  BREASTWORK  OF  COTTON  BALES 


River  in  Alabama.     After  that   the   Indians  were  only 
too  glad  to  cease  fighting  and  sue  for  peace. 

Jackson  was 
hardly  home  again 
before  President 
Madison  made 
him  a  major-gen- 
eral, and  sent  him 
with  an  army  to 
guard  New  Orleans 
from  the  British. 
After  attacking  and  capturing  Pensacola,  a  Spanish 
fort  which  the  English  occupied,  he  hurried  his  army  on 
to  New  Orleans.  Nothing  had  been  done  to  defend  the 
city.  Jackson  immediately  declared  martial  law.  He 
threw  himself  with  all  the  energy  he  had  into  getting 
New  Orleans  ready,  for  the  British  troops  were  already 
landing. 

The  British  general  had  twelve  thousand  veterans, 
fresh  from  their  victory  over  the  great  Napoleon. 
Jackson  had  only 
half  as  many  men. 
But  nearly  every 
man  was  a  sharp- 
shooter. They  were 
riflemen  from  the 
wilds  of  Kentucky, 
Tennessee,  and  Mis- 
sissippi, and  every 
man  was  burning 
with  an  ardent  desire  to  fight  and  defeat  the  redcoats. 
Jackson  had  not  long  to  wait.     On  came  the  British 


A    LITTLE    BREASTWORK   OF   SUGAR    BARRELS 


Andrew  Jackson 


251 


in  solid  column,   with  flags  flying  and  drums   beating. 
The  fog  was  breaking  away.     Behind  the  breastworks 


/"~"^ 


THE  BATTLE  OF  NEW  ORLEANS 

Won  by  Jackson  after  peace  was  made,  this  battle  helped  to  make  him 
president  and  to  change  history 

stood  the  Americans  with  cannon  loaded  to  the  muzzle 
and  with  deadly  rifles  primed  for  the  fight. 

The  cannon  were  the  first  to  fire,  but  the  redcoats  The  be- 
closed  up  their  shattered  ranks,  and  moved  on.     Those  ginning 
lines  of  red!     How  splendid  and  terrible  they  looked!  ^   |^ 
The   Americans   gave   three   cheers.     "Fire!"  rang   out 
along  the  line.     The  breastworks  were  instantly  a  sheet 
of  fire.     Along  the  whole  line  it  blazed  and  rolled.     No 
human  being  could  face  that  fire.     The  British  soldiers 
broke  and  fled. 

Once  more  they  rallied,  led  by  General  Pakenham,  a 
relative   of   the   great    Duke   of   Wellington.     But   who  The  bat- 


could  withstand   that   fire?     Pakenham  was  slain,   and 
again  his  troops  fled.     The  battle  was  over.     The  British 


tie  in 
earnest 


'■S2 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Elected 
president 


Quarrels 
with  the 
bank 


Great 
men 
oppose 
Jackson 


had  lost  two  thousand  six  hundred  men  and  the  Americans 
only  twenty-one !     This  victory  was  won  after  peace  had 

been  made  between  England 
and  America.  A  ship  was 
then  hurrying  to  America  with 
the  glad  news. 

Everywhere  the  people  re- 
joiced greatly  over  the  victory 
of  New  Orleans.  Jackson 
was  a  great  hero,  and  where- 
ever  he  went  crowds  followed 
him,  and  cried  out,  "Long  live 
the  victor  of  New  Orleans!" 
For  several  years  Jackson 
remained  at  the  head  of  the 
army  in  the  South.  The 
Seminole  War  was  fought,  and 
those  Indians  were  compelled  to  make  peace. 

127.  "TTie  People's  President.  The  people  of  the 
United  States  elected  Jackson  president  in  1828,  and 
reelected  him  in  1832  by  a  greater  majority  than  before, 
showing  that  he  was  very  popular. 

President  Jackson  had  a  quarrel  with  the  men  who 
were  managing  the  United  States  Bank.  This  bank 
kept  the  money  for  the  government.  He  ordered  that 
the  money  of  the  government  be  taken  out  of  this  bank 
and  put  in  different  State  Banks  which  were  called 
"pet"  banks.  In  the  Senate  of  the  United  States  at 
this  time  were  three  men  of  giant-like  abihty  —  Henry 
Clay,  Daniel  Webster,  and  John  C.  Calhoun.  They 
joined  together  to  oppose  President  Jackson  in  his  fight 
against  the  United  States  Bank.     These  men  made  many 


ANDREW  JACKSON 
From  a  painting  by  Thomas  Sully 
■which  hangs  in  the  rooms  of  the 
Historical  Society  of  Pennsyl- 
vania at  Philadelphia 


Andreiv  Jackson 


'53 


long   and   very   bitter    speeches    against    the    president. 

The  Senate  finally  passed  a  resolution  blaming  President 
Jackson  for  taking  the  money  away  from  the  United 
States  Bank.  President  Jackson  was  furious.  He  wrote 
a  protest  and  sent  it  to  the  Senate.  The  people  in  the 
states  took  sides,  and  the  excitement  spread  to  all  parts 
of  the  country. 

In  the   Senate  was  another  great  man,   Thomas   H. 
Benton    of    Missouri.     Although    Jackson    and    Benton 
had  once  fought  a  terrible  duel  in  Nashville,  they  now  jackson 
were    good    friends.     Benton    attacked    Clay,    Webster,  and 
and  Calhoun  in  powerful  speeches  and  defended  Presi-  ^^"ton 
dent   Jackson  in  every  way   he   could.     At   last,   after 
several  years,   he   succeeded   in   getting   the   Senate   to 
expunge,  or  take  away,  from  their  records  the  resolution 
blaming  President  Jackson 


There  was  great  re- 
joicing among  Jackson's 
friends,  and  Senator  Ben- 
ton was  the  hero  of  the 
day.  President  Jackson 
gave  a  great  dinner  party 
in  Washington  in  Benton's 
honor. 

For  a  long  time  South 
Carolina  and  other  south- 
ern states  had  been  com- 
plaining about  the  high 
tariff  which  Congress  had 
passed.  In  1832  South 
Carolina  declared  in  a  state  convention  that  her  people 
should  not  pay  the  tariff  any  longer.     She  resolved  to 


THE   SCENE    OF   JACKSON  S   CAMPAIGNS 


2  54 


Development  of  the  New  Republic 


Nullifica- 
tion 


President 
Jack- 
son's 
proc- 
lamation 


Jackson 
a  Union 
man 


Death  at 
the  Her- 
mitage 


fight  rather  than  obey  the  law  and  pay  the  tariff.     This 
act  of  the  convention  was  called  nullification. 

President  Jackson  was  very 
angry  when  he  heard  of  this 
act  of  South  Carolina.  He 
told  General  Scott  to  take 
soldiers  and  war  vessels  to 
Charleston,  and  enforce  the 
law  at  all  hazards.  The  pres- 
ident published  a  letter  to 
the  people  of  South  Carolina, 
warning  them  not  to  nullify 
a  law  of  Congress. 

These  acts  made  President 
Jackson  very  popular  at  the 
North,  where  the  people  all  believed  the  president  had 
saved  the  Union  from  breaking  up. 

In  1837  his  second  term  as  president  expired  and  he 
retired  from  public  life  after  having  seen  his  good  friend, 
Martin  Van  Buren  of  New  York,  m.ade  president. 

Jackson  returned  to  Tennessee,  greatly  beloved  by 
the  people.  There,  in  his  home,  called  the  Hermitage, 
he  spent  the  rest  of  his  life.  He  died  in  1845,  at  the  age 
of  seventy-eight. 


THE   TOMB   OF   ANDREW   JACKSON 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  /.  Eli  Whitney  was  bom  in  Massa- 
chusetts. 2.  As  a  boy  he  was  very  much  interested  in  tools, 
and  worked  in  his  father's  shop  with  all  kinds  of  mechanical 
contrivances,  j.  He  earned  his  way  through  college  doing 
carpenter  work.  4.  After  graduation  he  set  out  to  teach  in 
Savannah.  5.  He  failed  to  get  the  situation,  and  went  to 
visit  a  friend  who  had  taken  much  interest  in  him.  6.  The 
South  needed  a  machine  to  separate  the  cotton  fiber  from  the 


Andrew  Jackson  255 

seed.  7.  Whitney  set  to  work  to  make  one,  at  the  suggestion 
of  his  friend,  Mrs.  Greene.  8.  The  cotton  gin  revolutionized 
the  South,  g.  It  made  cotton  raising  the  chief  industry,  and 
brought  thousands  of  slaves  into  the  country. 

70.  Thomas  Jefferson,  born  in  Virginia,  loved  books;  while 
in  college  he  met  Patrick  Henry.  //.  Went  to  the  Burgesses 
and  planned  the  committees  of  correspondence.  12.  Jefferson 
was  sent  to  the  Congress  of  1776  and  wrote  the  Declaration  of 
Independence,  ij.  After  the  war  Jefferson  was  sent  as 
Minister  to  France.  14.  Washington  chose  him  as  Secretary 
of  State,  and  he  founded  the  Democratic-Republican  party. 
13.  Jefferson  was  popular  as  president.  16.  He  cut  down 
expenses,  and  with  his  savings  in  running  the  government 
purchased  Louisiana. 

ly.  The  Columbia  River  was  discovered  by  Gray.  18.  The 
way  to  the  Oregon  country  was  made  known  by  Lewis  and 
Clark,  ig.  The  Indians  received  them  with  kindness  along 
the  route.  20.  They  followed  the  Columbia  until  they  reached 
the  Pacific;  Clark  made  a  map  of  the  region  they  had  gone 
through.  21.  As  a  reward,  Lewis  was  appointed  governor  of 
the  Louisiana  Territory  and  Clark  of  the  Missouri  Territory. 
22.  Fur  traders  and  missionaries  soon  found  their  way  to  the 
Oregon  country. 

2j.  Perry  went  to  serve  against  the  pirates,  was  eager  to 
fight  the  English  when  war  broke  out,  and  was  appointed 
commandant  at  Lake  Erie.  24.  Perry  built  a  fleet  and  won  a 
famous  victory  over  the  English.  25.  A  gold  medal  was 
struck  in  his  honor  by  Congress. 

26.  Andrew  Jackson  was  bom  of  poor  parents ;  learned  from 
the  woods  more  than  from  books.  2y.  Jackson  was  captured 
by  the  British.  28.  His  mother  died  nursing  American  soldiers. 
2g.  He  studied  law,  went  over  the  mountains  to  Nashville, 
and  was  elected  to  Congress,  jo.  He  also  served  as  United 
States  senator,  ji.  Jackson  defeated  the  Indians,  captured 
Pensacola,  and  won  a  brilliant  victory  at  New  Orleans.  J2. 
Jackson  was  elected  president  and  was  opposed  in  his  policy 
by  Clay,  Webster,  and  Calhoun,  jj.  Threatened  South 
Carolina  over  nullification.  34.  Died  at  the  Hermitage  in 
1845. 

Study  Questions,  i.  What  did  Whitney  like  to  do  as  a 
boy?     2.     How  did  he  help  himself  through  college ?     j.     Why 


256  Development  of  the  New  Republic 

did  he  go  to  Savannah?  4.  Whom  did  he  meet  on  the  way? 
"^  Describe  how  cotton  was  then  separated  from  the  seed. 
'1^  Describe  the  action  of  the  machine  made  by  Whitney.  7. 
.What  was  the  effect  of  his  invention  ?  8.  How  did  the  value 
of  cotton  shipped  out  of  the  country  compare  with  other  goods  ? 
g.  What  fetf ect")did  the  invention  have  on  negro  slavery  in  the 
South?      ^-^ 

10.  Name  some  things  boys  did  on  a  Virginia  plantation 
in  Jefferson's  time.  11.  Name  some  of  Virginia's  great  men 
whom  Jefferson  knew.  12.  Explain  how  the  committees  of 
correspondence  worked,  ij.  Who  were  the  men  appointed 
to  make  a  Declaration  of  Independence?  14.  Why  did  Jeffer- 
son write  the  Declaration?  ij.  Why  did  French  people  like 
Jefferson?  16.  Picture  Jefferson's  return  home.  ly.  How 
was  Jefferson  fitted  for  Secretary  of  State?  18.  What  were 
the  people  then  disputing  about,  and  who  were  their  leaders? 
IQ.  Why  did  Jefferson  want  the  government  to  be  plain  and 
simple?  20.  Who  wanted  it  different?  21.  Tell  the  story 
of  the  buying  of  Louisiana.  22.  Why  did  Americans  think 
the  buying  a  great  event?  2j.  Why  did  Jefferson  not  become 
president  a  third  time ?  24.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  friend- 
ship of  John  Adams  and  Thomas  Jefferson?  25.  Describe 
the  trip  of  Lewis  and  Clark  up  the  Missouri  River.  26. 
How  did  the  Indians  on  the  way  receive  them?  27.  How 
did  they  return  home?  28.  What  offices  were  given  Lewis 
and  Clark? 

2Q.  What  important  command  was  given  to  Perry?  jo. 
Tell  what  he  did  when  his  ships  were  ready  for  the  "  Battle  of 
Lake  Erie."  ji.  Picture  the  battle.  J2.  What  honors  were 
given  to  Perry? 

J  J.  Where  was  Andrew  Jackson  born?  J4.  Name  some 
other  boys  who  learned  more  from  the  woods  than  from  books. 
35.  Mention  some  early  experiences  Jackson  had  with  the 
British  soldiers.  j6.  What  other  experiences  did  he  have  in 
the  war?  37.  What  led  him  to  go  to  Nashville?  j8.  Explain 
how  Jackson  outwitted  the  Indians,  jg.  What  did  he  do  as 
a  yoimg  lawyer?  40.  Tell  the  story  of  Jackson's  first  call  to 
arms.  41.  Give  a  full  account  of  Jackson's  second  call  to 
arms.  42.  Imagine  yourself  one  of  Jackson's  soldiers,  and 
tell  what  you  saw  and  heard  at  the  battle  of  New  Orleans. 
4j.     Give  an  account  of  Jackson's  fight  against  the  United 


Robert  Fulton  257 

States  Bank.  44.  Who  was  Thomas  H.  Benton,  and  why 
did  he  defend  President  Jackson?  45.  What  action  did  South 
CaroHna  take  in  1832,  and  what  did  the  president  do?  46. 
Where  did  Jackson  Hve  after  his  last  term  as  president  ? 

Suggested  Readings.  Eli  Whitney:  Brooks,  The  Story 
of  Cotton,  90-99;  Southworth,  Builders  of  Our  Country,  Vol.  II, 
108-116;   Shillig,  The  Four  Wonders,  1-32. 

Jefferson:  Wright,  Children  s  Stories  of  American  Progress, 
55-85;  Cooke,  Stories  of  the  Old  Dominion,  180-192;  Hart,  How 
Our  Grandfathers  Lived,  317-320;  Butterworth,  In  the  Days  of 
Jefferson,  32-168,  175-206,  216-264. 

Perry:  Beebe,  Four  American  Naval  Heroes,  71-130; 
Wright,  Children's  Stories  of  American  Progress,  130-144; 
Hart,  How  Our  Grandfathers  Lived,  241-242,  248-249 ;  Glascock, 
Stories  of  Columbia,  172-174. 

Jackson:  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous  Americans, 
162-172;  Blaisdell  and  Ball,  Hero  Stories  from  American 
History,  185-198;  Hart,  How  Our  Grandfathers  Lived,  284-291; 
Barton,  Four  American  Patriots,  133-192;   Frost,  Old  Hkkory. 

THE  MEN  WHO  MADE  THE  NATION  GREAT  BY 
THEIR   INVENTIONS  AND   DISCOVERIES 


/ 


j    (JIOBERT     FULTON,     THE     INVENTOR     OF     THE     STEAMBOAT 

K       128.     The  Invention  of  the  Steamboat.     Once  there  How 
were  no  steam  engines  to  drive  boats.     On  sea  and  river  ^^^^ 
they  were   driven  by  wind,   and  on  canals  they  were  driven 
pulled  along  by  horses. 

James  Rumsey  on  the  Potomac,  John  Fitch  on  the  inventors 
Delaware,  and  William  Longstreet  on  the  Savannah  had  before 
each  invented  and  tried  some  kind  of  steamboat,  before  Fulton 
Robert  Fulton. 

Fulton  was  born  of  Irish  parents,  in  New  Britain, 
Pennsylvania,  in  1765.  At  the  age  of  three  he  lost  his 
father.  Young  Fulton  had  a  great  taste  for  drawing, 
painting,  and  inventing. 


!5« 


Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


He  went  to  Philadelphia,  then  the  largest  city  in  the 
Union,  when  he  was  twenty,  and  engaged  in  painting 

and  drawing.  His  first  sav- 
ings were  given  to  his  widowed 
mother  to  make  her  comfort- 
able. 

Fulton  finally  decided  to  be 
an  artist,  and  went  to  Eng- 
land to  make  his  home  with 
Benjamin  West,  a  great  painter 
who  once  lived  at  Philadelphia. 

There  he  became  acquainted 
with  the  Duke  of  Bridgewater, 
who  influenced  him  to  become 
a  civil  engineer.  Fulton  now 
met  James  Watt,  who  had 
greatly  improved  the  steam 
the   young  man  aided  Watt   in 


ROBERT   FULTON 

After  the  painting  by  Benjamin  Wes^. 


engine.     At    one    time 
building   an   engine. 

Fulton  next  went  to  France,  where  he  became  interested 
in  plans  for  inventing  diving  boats,  torpedoes,  and 
steamboats.  Here  he  met  Robert  R.  Livingston,  a  signer 
of  the  Declaration  of  Independence,  then  United  States 
Minister  to  France.  Livingston  took  a  deep  interest  in 
his  experiments  in  driving  boats  by  steam,  and  furnished 
him  the  means  to  make  them. 

Fulton  made  a  "model"  boat,  which  he  left  in  France. 
Shortly  afterward,  he  built  a  boat  twenty-six  feet  long 
and  eight  feet  wide.  In  this  vessel  he  put  a  steam  engine. 
The  trial  trips  proved  beyond  a  doubt  that  steamboats 
could  be  made. 

Livingston    believed    in    Fulton    and    his    steamboat. 


Robert  Fulton 


259 


When  he  returned  to  New  York,  Livingston  obtained 
from  the  legislature  the  right  to  navigate  the  waters  of 
the  state  by  steam  for  twenty  years.  The  one  condition 
was  that  the  boat  should  go  against  the  current  of  the 
Hudson  at  the  rate  of  four  miles  an  hour. 

Fulton  got  his  engine  from  the  inventors,  Watt  and 
Boulton,  in  England — the  only  place  where  suitable 
engines  could  be  found.  The  engine  came  in  1806. 
A  boat  called  the  Clermont  was  built  to  carry  it.  She  was 
one  hundred  thirty  feet  long  and  eighteen  feet  wide. 
She  had  a  mast  with  a  sail.  At  both  ends  she  was  decked 
over,  and  in  the  middle  the  engine  was  placed.  Two 
large  side-wheels  dipped  two  feet  into  the  water. 
\  129.  The  "Clermont"  Moves.  At  one  o'clock  in  the 
/afternoon  of  August  7,  1807,  a  great  crowd  gathered  to 


'im;y'  * 


SCENE   ON   A    CANAL 


Twenty 

years' 

rights 


Gets  en- 
gine in 
England 


The 
"Cler- 
mont" 


see  the  first  voyage  of  the  Clermont.     Many  people  did 
not  expect  to  see  the  vessel  go.     They  believed  Fulton 


26o         Men  WJio  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


and  Livingston  had  spent  their  money  for  nothing. 
Fulton  gave  his  signal  from  the  deck  of  the  Clermont. 
The  people  looked  on  in  astonishment  as  the  boat  moved 
steadily  up  the  pathway  of  the  Hudson. 

The  Clermont  kept  on  going  till  out  of  sight,  and 
the  crowds  of  wondering  people  went  home  hardly 
believing  the  evidence  of  their  eyes.  Up  the  river, 
against  the  current  of  the  mighty  Hudson,  she  made  her 
way  till  Albany  was  reached.  She  had  gone  one  hundred 
fifty  miles  in  thirty-two  hours,  and  won  a  great  victory 
for  Fulton  and  Livingston. 

When  winter  came  the  Clermont  was  taken  out  of 
the  water  and  rebuilt.  They  covered  her  from  stem  to 
stern  with  a  deck.  Under  the  deck  they  built  two 
cabins,  with  a  double  row  of  berths.  Everything  was  done 
to  make  her  attractive  in  the  eyes  of  the  people.  They 
changed  her  name  to  the-  North  River.  In  the  spring  she 
-jmade  her  trips  regularly  up  and  down  the  Hudson. 
(   )       130.     Steamboats    on   All    the    Rivers.     In    1800   a 

steamboat  was 
built  on  Lake 
Champlain, 
another  on  the 
Raritan,  and  a 
third  on  the 
Delaware. 
From  this  time 
for  ward,  steam- 
boats, carrying 
passengers  and 
freight  from  place  to  place,  began  to  appear  on  all  the 
great  rivers  in  the  settled  poitions  of  the  United  States. 


THE       CLERMONT 


Robert  Fulton 


261 


WATCHING  THE   " CLERMONT"  ON   ITS  FIRST   VOYAGE 
UP  THE  HUDSON 


In  181 1  a  steamboat  was  built  on  the  Ohio  River  at 
Pittsburgh.  It  started  on  its  trip  down  the  beautiful 
Ohio.      People 

gathered    on    the  /'"X.  ^'-— ^-^"A. 

banks  of  the  river 
to  see  it  go  by. 
The  steamboat, 
at  first,  made  a 
frightful  noise. 
Hence  when  it 
came  to  places 
where  news  trav- 
eled slowly,  the 
people  were  some- 
times frightened, 
and  the  negroes,  terror  stricken,  ran  crying  into  the  woods. 

In  1814  a  steamboat  carried  supplies  to  General  Jackson 
at  New  Orleans,  and  helped  him  to  win  the  great  battle 
fought  there. 

Seven  steamboats  were  running  on  the  Ohio  and  the 
Mississippi  at  the  close  of  the  War  of  181 2.  Before 
another  year  went  by,  a  steamboat  had  made  its  way 
from  New  Orleans  against  the  currents  of  the  Mississippi 
and  the  Ohio  rivers  to  Louisville,  laden  with  goods  from 
Europe. 

The  steamboat  had  now  won  a  place  on  the  American 
rivers.  It  aided  in  the  rapid  settlement  of  the  country. 
It  made  travel  quick  and  easy,  and  it  carried  the  goods  of 
settlers  up  and  down  the  rivers. 

Robert  Fulton  died  in  181 5,  deeply  mourned  by  all  his 
countrymen,  and  was  buried  in  Trinity  churchyard. 
New  York  City. 


People 
along 
the  Obi-g 
fright- 
ened 


A  steam- 
boat 
helped 
Jackson 


Robert 

Fulton 
dies,  1815 


262         Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


K\ 


sippi 


Erie 

Canal 

across 


131.     The  Erie   Canal.     Before  Fulton  invented  the 

steam-      steamboat,    supplies   had   been   carried   to   the   western 

boats         settlers    over    the    mountains    from    the    East.     Now, 

carry 

goods        however,    steamboats   puffed    up    the    Mississippi   from 

up  the       New  Orleans  loaded  down  with  goods  that  had  been 

Missis-      brought  all  the  way  from  Europe.     The  settlers  could  get 

all  the  supplies  they  wanted  and  at  a  much  lower  cost. 

For  this  reason  the  merchants  of  New  York  and  the  East 

were  in  danger  of  losing  all  their  trade  with  the  settlers. 

They  saw  that  they  must  have  some  connection  with  the 

West  by  water,   and  so  they  planned  the  Erie  Canal. 

It  took  seven   years  to  dig.     When  it  was  finished  it 

was  three  hundred  sixty-three  miles  long,  forty  feet  wide, 

and  four  feet  deep.     The  depth  was  later  increased  to 

New  seven   feet.     It   stretched   straight   across   the   state   of 

York  New  York  from  Lake  Erie  to  the  Hudson  River. 

In  the  autumn  of  1825,  when  the  canal  was  finished, 

there  was  a  great  celebration.     A  "fleet"  of  canal  boats 

carried  Governor  Clinton  of  New  York  and  a  number  of 

other  distinguished  men  across  the  state. 

The  merchants  of  the  East  were  no  longer  afraid  of  the 

Mississippi  route,  for  they  had   a   route   of  their  own. 

The  canal  became  the  great  highway  of  commerce  from 

the  East  to  the  West  and  from  the  West  to  the  East. 

her  trade    New  York  recovered  her  trade,  and  flourishing  cities  grew 

up  along  the  canal. 

But  there  were  cities  in  the  East  that  could  not  use 

the  canal.     Farther  south  they  could  not  dig  a  canal 

across  the  mountains.     All  their  goods  had  to  be  carried 

over  the  Cumberland  Gap  on  the  backs  of  horses.     But 

a  new   means   of   travel   and   transportation   had   been 

invented,  which  was  to  far  surpass  the  steamboat  and 


New  York 
recovered 


Robert  Fulton  263 

Y   which  was  to  help  every  city  no  matter  where  located. 

132.     Railroad  Building.     The  first  railroad  in  America  The 

was  a  very  rude  affair.     There  were  no  "palace  cars"      ^}    ^ 

.  ...  railroad 

or  steel  rails,  nor  did  the  trams  run  at  a  speed  of  sixty 

miles   an    hour.     Instead,    cars    that    looked    like   huge 

wagons  ran  on  wooden  rails  and  were  dragged  along  by 

horses. 

But  George  Stephenson  had  thought  out  a  plan  for  a 
machine  that  would  pull  the  cars  along  by  steam.     He  Stephen- 
called   his   engine    "Puffing   Billy."     He   kept   at   work  son's 
always  improving  it.     In  1825,  after  eleven  years  of  hard  p..,)^,,^^ 
work,  he  made  an  engine  that  could  pull  both  passen- 
gers and  freight. 

In  1828  the  first  long  railroad  in  America  was  started.  The 
A  great  ceremony  took  place.     It  was  a  very  solemn  ^^st 
occasion.     Charles  Carroll,  the  only  living  signer  of  the    °^^^q^^ 
Declaration  of  Independence,  drove  the  first  spade  into 
the  ground  where  the  first  rail  was  to  be  laid.     As  he 
did  so  he  said,  "I  consider  this  among  the  most  impor- 
tant acts  of  my  life,  second  only  to  that  of  signing  the 
Declaration  of  Independence."     This   railroad   was   the 
famous  Baltimore  &  Ohio. 

Inventors  continued  to  improve  the  locomotive.  In 
1 83 1  an  American  company  built  one  which  ran  at  the 
rate  of  fifteen  miles  an  hour.  At  that  time  that  was  con- 
sidered a  very  rapid  rate. 

Since  then  railroad  building  and  transportation  have 
improved  wonderfully.     By  1842  one  could  travel  by  rail  By  rail 
from  Boston  to  Buffalo.     But  it  was  not  until  ten  years  ^o"^ 
later  that  Chicago  was  connected  by  rail  with  the  East.  „  „  . 

Gradually  the  railroads  spread  a  network  over  the 
country.     In  1857  St.  Louis  and  Chicago  were  connected. 


264         Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


To  the 
Pacific 
coast 


<h 


Morse, 
1791 


Paints 
portraits 


The  idea 
came  to 
him  of 
sending 
news  by 
electric- 
ity 


A  railroad  to  the  Pacific  coast  was  much  needed,  and 
Congress  voted  an  appropriation  of  $50,000,000  for  the 
work.  By  1869  the  great  work  was  completed.  Other 
lines  to  the  coast  were  started,  and  to-day  many  railroads 
cross  the  mountains,  connecting  the  Pacific  with  the 
North,  South,  and  Atlantic  regions. 

SAMUEL   F.    B.    MORSE,    INVENTOR   OF   THE   TELEGRAPH 

133.  The  Coming  of  the  Telegraph.  Samuel  Morse 
was  born  in  Massachusetts  (1791).  His  father  was  a 
Presbyterian  minister.  Young  Morse  went  to  the 
common  schools  and  to  Yale  College. 

In  college  he  used  his  spare  time  in  painting,  and  after 

graduation  he  went 
to  England  and 
studied  under  the 
best  artists.  He 
came  home  and  for 
a  time  painted  por- 
traits for  a  living. 

After  having 
spent  some  years 
abroad,  in  work  and 
study,  Morse  was 
again  returning 
home  from  France 
when  the  idea  of 
sending  news  by 
electricity  first  came 

MORSE   WORKING   ON   HIS  MACHINE  ,    . 

to  him. 
"Why   can't   it   be?"    said   Morse   to   a   friend,   who 
answered,    "There   is   great   need   of   sending   news   by 


Samuel  F.  B.  Morse 


265 


THE  FIRST  TELEGRAPH 
INSTRUMENT 


electricity."  He  began,  then  and  there,  to  plan  a 
machine  and  to  invent  an  alphabet.  This  was  all  done 
on  shipboard.  When  he  reached 
land  he  went  to  work  with  a  will 
at  his  new-found  problem. 

For  a  long  time  the  work  went 
on  very  slowly,  for  inventors  must 
eat  and  sleep  and  pay  their  way 
in  the  world.  While  Morse  was 
struggling  over  his  machine  and 
trying  to  make  himself  master  of 
the  strange  force  called  electricity, 
he  was  very  often  hungry  and  at 
times  even  on  the  point  of  star- 
vation. 

Now  came  a  bright  spot  in  his  career.  A  young  man 
named  Alfred  Vail,  an  excellent  mechanic,  saw  Morse's 
telegraph  instruments,  and  immediately  believed  they 
would  be  successful.  Young  Vail  borrowed  money  and 
became  Morse's  assistant  in  the  great  work.  For  what 
he  did  he  deserves  credit  next  to  Morse  himself. 

A  patent  must  now  be  had  and  the  telegraph  must  be 
so  improved  that  they  could  show  it  to  a  committee  of 
Congress.  It  was  arranged  that  Vail  and  a  mechanic 
by  the  name  of  Baxter  should  do  the  work  behind  locked 
doors.  For,  if  some  one  should  happen  to  see  the  instru- 
ments, and  obtain  a  patent  first,  then  Morse  and  Vail 
would  be  ruined. 

In  the  locked  shop  the  two  men  worked  steadily  day 
after  day.  Vail  made  many  improvements.  Among 
these  was  the  new  "dot  and  dash"  alphabet.  At  last, 
one  day  in  January,   1838,  everything  was  in  complete 


A 

machine 
and  an 
alphabet 


The 

hungry 

inventor 


Alfred 
Vail 


Getting 
ready  for 
Congress 

Behind 
locked 
doors 


The  dot 
and  dash 
alphabet 


BH— 18 


266 


Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


The 
final  test 


Patented 
in 

Morse's 
name 


Con- 
gressmen 
watch 
the  in- 
stru- 
ments 


MORSE  SHOWING  HIS  COMPLETED  WORK 


working   order.     Baxter,    hatless   and   coatless,    ran   for 

Mr.  Vail's  father  to  come  at  once  and  see  the  telegraph 

work. 
<f^      I   "        /^  ^,-:^  At  one  end  of 

the  wire  stood 
young  Vail,  and 
at  the  other  stood 
Morse.  This  wire 
was  stretched 
around  the  room 
so  that  it  was 
three  miles  in 
length.    The  elder 

Vail  wrote:  "A  patient  waiter  is  no  loser."     He  said  to 

his  son :  "If  you  can  send  this  message,  and  Mr.  Morse  can 

read  it  at  the  other  end,  I  shall  be  convinced."     It  was 

done,  and  there  was  great  rejoicing.     The  invention  was 

hurried  to  Wash-  ^  ''Ti' '    '!' "    f  i .  •   \ 

ington,  and  young     "''''  "       '       '  '  ' ''' 

Vail   took   out   a 

patent  in  the 

name  of  Morse. 
Morse  obtained 

permission  to  set 

up  his  telegraphic 

instruments  in 

rooms    in    the 

capitol.      These 

rooms  were  filled 

with  congressmen 

watching  the  strange  business.     Members  in  one  room 

would  carry  on  witty  conversations  with  persons  in  the 


MORSE   LISTENING   TO   CONGRESS   MAKING 
FUN    OF    HIS    INVENTION 


Samuel  F.  B.  Morse 


267 


other  room.  This  was  great  fun  for  those  looking  on. 
But  it  was  slow  work  talking  with  members  of  Congress 
and  winning  their  help.  .-^^  - 

134.  The  Government  Aids. 
Finally  Morse  asked  for  thirty 
thousand  dollars  to  build  a  line 
from  Washington  to  Baltimore. 
The  bill  met  opposition,  one 
member  moving  that  a  part  of 
the  money  be  used  in  building 
a  railroad  to  the  moon,  another 
that  it  be  used  in  making  ex- 
periments in  mesmerism. 

Morse  stood  leaning  against 
the  railing  which  separated  the 
outsiders  from  the  members. 
He  was  greatly  excited,  and 
turning  to  a  friend,  said:  "I 
have  spent  seven  years  and  all  that  I  have  in  making  this 
instrument  perfect.  If  it  succeeds,  I  am  a  made  man; 
if  it  fails,  I  am  ruined.  I  have  a  large  family,  and  not 
money  enough  to  pay  my  board  bill  when  I  leave  the  city." 

It  was  ten  o'clock,  March  3,  1843,  the  last  night  of 
that  Congress.  Morse  gave  up  and  went  to  his  hotel. 
In  the  morning  a  friend  met  and  congratulated  him  on 
the  action  of  Congress  in  granting  thirty  thousand 
dollars  for  his  telegraph  Hne — the  last  thing  Congress  did 
that  night.  Morse  was  surprised.  The  telegraph  line 
to  Baltimore  was  built  and  the  first  dispatch  was  ready 
to  send.  Morse  called  the  young  woman  who  had  been 
the  first  to  congratulate  him,  to  send  this  first  message: 
"What  hath  God  wrought." 


SAMUEL  F.   B.   MORSE 

From  a  photograph  taken  by 

Abraham  Bogardus,  New 

York  City 


Congress 
makes 
fxxn  of 
the  idea 


Morse 
ruined    if 
bill  does 
not  pass 


Tele- 
graph 
line  to 
Balti- 
more 
built 


The  first 
message 


268 


Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


Honors 
heaped 
on  the 
inventor 


Morse 
dies,  1872 


The  tele- 
phone 


Marconi 
beats 
them  all 


The  success  of  Morse  was  slow  at  first,  but  he  lived  to 
see  the  day  when  his  instrument  was  used  in  Europe. 

He  visited  Europe  again,  was 
given  gold  medals,  and 
received  other  rewards  and 
honors '  from  many  of  the 
rulers  of  the  different  Euro- 
pean countries. 

He  died  in  1872  at  the 
good  old  age  of  eighty-one. 
Congress  and  state  legislatures 
paid  tribute  to  his  memory. 
135.  A  Wider  Use  for 
Electricity.  Samuel  Morse 
was  hardly  in  his  grave  before  a  wonderful  invention  was 
made  which  called  electricity  into  far  wider  use  in  carry- 
ing news.  This  new  invention  was  the  telephone,  and 
two  men.  Bell  and  Gray,  applied  for  patents  on  it  at 
almost  the  same  time. 

The  instruments  are  wonderful  conductors  of  sound, 
carrying,  as  they  do,  the  actual  words  and  tones  of  the 
voice. 

But  Marconi  has  gone  beyond  them  all  in  his  invention. 
He  sends  the  electric  wave  forth  without  the  aid  of  a  wire, 
thus  giving  rise  to  wireless  telegraphy. 


THE  TELEPHONE 


CYRUS     WEST     FIELD,     WHO     LAID     THE     ATLANTIC     CABLE 
BETWEEN    AMERICA    AND    EUROPE 

136.     The  Atlantic  Cable.     Cyrus  W.  Field  was  born 
Cyrus  w.    ^^    Massachusetts    in    1819.     His    grandfather    was    a 


Field, 
1819 


Revolutionary    soldier.     Cyrus    went    to    school    in    his 
native  town  of  Stockbridge,  and  at  fifteen  was  given  a 


Cyrus  W.  Field 


269 


place  in  a  New  York  store  at  fifty  dollars  a  year.  Before 
he  was  twenty-one  he  went  into  business  for  himself. 
At  the  end  of  a  dozen  3^ears  he  was  the  head  of  a  prosper- 
our  firm.     In  1853  he  retired  from  active  business. 

Field  became  interested  in  a  man  who  was  joining 
Newfoundland  with  the  mainland  by  means  of  a  tele- 
graph line.  ' '  Why  not  make  a  telegraph  line  to  span  the 
Atlantic?"  thought  Field.  He  went  to  work,  and  put 
his  schemes  before  Peter  Cooper  and  other  generous  men. 
They  believed  in  them. 

Field  next  went  abroad  and  laid  his  plan  before  a 
number  of  Englishmen.  He  pleaded  so  eloquently  that 
they,  too,  were  con\dnced.  He  returned  to  America  to 
lay  the  matter  before  Congress  and  ask  that  body  to 
vote  him  a  sum  of  money. 

Congress  was  very  slow  about  it,  and  the  bill  did  not 
pass  until  the  last  days  of  that  session.  President  Pierce 
signed  it  the  last  day  of  his  term  as  president. 

Field  returned  to  England  and  watched  over  the  making 
of  his  "cable."  In  August,  1857,  everything  was  ready. 
The  cable  lay  coiled  on  ship- 
board, ready  to  be  let  out  in 
the  Atlantic.  The  great  ship 
started,  and  everything  went 
well  till  three  hundred  thirty- 
five  miles  of  the  cable  had 
been  let  out,  when  it  broke 
in  two.  It  was  the  same  as 
losing  half  a  million  dollars. 

Field  went  back  to  Eng- 
land and  began  promptly  to  prepare  for  a  second  trial.    He 
then  came  to  America  and  made   arrangements  to  use 


In  busi- 
ness for 
himself 


Why  not 
span  the 
Atlantic? 


English- 
men also 
approve 
the  plan 


President 
Pierce 
signs  the 
bill 


PRESIDENT    PIERCE    ^lo 
FIELD    BILL 


Half  a 
million 
dollars 
gone 


A  second 
trial 


270        Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


Breaks 
again 


A  council 
of  war 


Success 


A  great 
day  in 
New 
York 


the  Niagara,  a  large  vessel.  The  British  ship,  Agamem- 
non, was  also  taken  to  help  in  this  second  trial.  The 
ships  started  in  mid-ocean,  one  going  one  way  and  one 
going  the  other  way.  This  time  only  one  hundred  eleven 
miles  were  laid,  when  the  cable  again  parted. 

Field  hastened  to  London  to  meet  the  men  who  had 
backed  him  in  his  undertaking  with  their  money.  It 
was  a  council  of  war  after  a  terrible  defeat!  But  Mr. 
Field  did  not  believe  in  surrender,  even  to  the  sea. 

On  the  seventeenth  of  July,  1858,  the  ships  again  set 
sail  for  mid-ocean.  They  "spliced"  the  cable,  and 
the  Niagara  with  Mr.  Field  on  board  sailed  away  for 
Newfoundland.  The  British  ship  went  the  other  way. 
This  time  they  were  successful.  Both  countries  were 
excited.  Queen  Victoria  flashed  a  message  under  the 
sea    to    President   Buchanan. 

Great  was  the  rejoicing  in  New  York,  the  home  of 
Mr.  Field.     A  religious  service,  expressive  of  the  deep 

interest  of  the  people  in  the 
success  of  his  work,  was  held  in 
Trinity  Church,  at  which  two 
hundred  clergymen  in  gowns 
appeared;  national  salutes 
were  fired,  a  great  procession 
was  formed,  an  address  was 
made  by  the  mayor  of  the  city 
and,  at  a  very  late  hour,  a  grand 
banquet  was  held.  While  the 
banquet  was  going  on,  the  cable 
gave  its  last  throb,  and  parted. 
The  very  day  that  a  whole 
city  rose  up  to   do  honor  to 


CYRUS    W.    FIELD 

From  a  photograph  by  Elliolt 
and  Fry,  London 


Cyrus  W.  Field 


271 


the  Atlantic  telegraph  and  its  author,  it  gave  its  last 
flash  and  then  went  to  sleep  forever  in  its  ocean  grave. 

After    five 
5  ears  of  slow  and  /b<^A_>' 

toilsome  work, 
caused  by  the  fact 
that  the  Civil 
War  was  raging 
in  the  United 
States,  Cyrus  W. 


The  cable 
parts  the 
third 
time 


After  a 
wait  of 
five  years 


LAYING   THE   FIRST  ATLANTIC  CABLE 


Field    was    again 

ready.     When  the  vessel,  bearing  the  cable,  was  within 

six  hundred  miles  of  land,  the  cable  broke  again. 

137.  The  Final  Success.  An  Anglo-American  Tele- 
graph Company  was  now  formed.  Mr.  Field  subscribed 
$50,000,  Daniel  Gooch  $100,000,  and  another  person 
promised  to  bear  a  part  of  the  expense.  On  a  Friday 
they  set  out  and  on  another  Friday  they  reached  America 
with  the  cable  safely  laid.  Mr.  Field  sent  this  message 
to  England: 

"Hearts  Content,  July  27,  1866.  We  arrived  here 
at  nine  o'clock  this  morning.  All  well.  Thank  God, 
the  cable  is  laid,  and  is  in  perfect  working  order." 

The  success  of  this  undertaking,  after  so  many  years 
of  failure,  produced  a  great  effect  throughout  the  civilized 
world.  Mr.  Field  was  the  center  of  all  rejoicing.  Con- 
gress voted  him  a  gold  medal.  England  did  honor  to 
his  name.  The  Paris  Exposition  of  1867  gave  him  the 
highest  medal  it  had  to  bestow.  From  Italy  he  received 
a  decoration.  States  and  chambers  of  commerce  in  all 
parts  of  the  nation  passed  resolutions  in  praise  of  his 
great  work. 


The 
money 
sub- 
scribed 


"Hearts 
Content" 

Effect  on 
the  civ- 
ilized 
world 


Great 
honor 
for  Mr. 
Field 


Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


flew 

York, 

1892 


Finally  he  took  a  trip  around  the  world  and  received 
honors  from  many  nations.  Mr.  Field  lived  at  Tarry- 
town,  New  York.  He  died  in  New  York  City  in  1892, 
at  the  age  of  seventy-three. 


His 

parent- 

a.ee 


A.  tireless 
reader 


THOMAS    A.    EDISON,    THE    GREATEST    INVENTOR    OF 
ELECTRICAL    MACHINERY    IN    THE    WORLD 

138.  The  Wizard  of  the  Electrical  World.  Thomas  A. 
Edison  was  born  in  1847  at  Milan,  Ohio.  His  father's 
people  were  Dutch  and  his  mother's  were  Scotch.  When 
he  was  seven  years  of  age  his  parents  removed  to  Port 
Huron,  Michigan. 

Edison  owed  his  early  training  to  his  mother's  care.  At 
the  age  of  twelve  he  was  reading  such  books  as  Gibbon's 
Decline  and  Fall  of  the  Roman  Empire,  Hume's  History 

of  England,  New- 
ton '  s  Prin  cipia ,  and 
lire's  Dictionary  of 
Science.  The  last- 
named  book  was 
too  full  of  mathe- 
matics for  him. 

That  Edison  was 
a  great  reader  is 
proved  by  his  res- 
olution to  read  all 
the  books  in  the 
Detroit  Free  Li- 
brary !  He  did  fin- 
ish "fifteen  feet  of 
volumes"  before  any  one  knew  what  he  was  doing. 
In   1862   General  Grant   fought  the  terrible  battle  of 


EDISON  SELLING  PAPERS  AFTER  THE  BATTLE 
OF    PITTSBURG   LANDING 


Thomas  A.  Edison  273 

Pittsburg  Landing.     Everybody  wanted  to  hear  the  news. 

Edison  bought  a  thousand  newspapers,  boarded  a  train, 

and   the   engineer   allowed   him   a  few  minutes  at  each 

station  to  sell  papers. 

As  the  first  station  came  in  sight,  Edison  looked  ahead 

and  saw  a  wild  crowd  of  men.     He  grabbed  an  armful 

of  papers,  rushed  out,  and  sold  forty  before  the  train  left. 

At  the  next  station  the  platform  was  crowded  with  a  „. 

^  His  expe- 

yelling  mob.     He  raised  the  price  to  ten  cents,  but  sold  rienceas 
one  hundred  fifty.  a  news- 

Finally  he  reached  Port  Huron.  The  station  was  a  ^^ 
mile  iiom  town.  Edison  seized  his  papers.  He  met  the 
crowd  coming  just  as  he  reached  a  church  where  a  prayer 
meeting  was  being  held.  The  prayer  meeting  broke  up, 
and  though  he  raised  his  price  to  twenty-five  cents  he 
"took  in  a  young  fortune." 

Edison  began  very  early  to  make  experiments  in  elec-  Experi- 
tricity.     After  rigging  up  a  line  at  home,  hitching  the  menting 
wire  to  the  legs  of  a  cat,  and  rubbing  the  cat's  back  i^  ^lec- 
vigorously,  he  saw  the  failure  of  his  first  experiment —    ""^^  ^ 
the  cat  would  not  stand! 

At  Mt.  Clemens,  one  day,  young  Edison  saw  a  child  Saves  a 

playing  on  the  railroad  with  its  back  to  an  on-coming    *  ®  ^" 
.  receives 

freight  train.     He  dashed  at  the  child,  and  both  tumbled  lessons  in 
to  the  ground  at  the  roadside.     For  this  act  of  bravery  teleg- 
the  telegraph  operator  gave  him  lessons  in  telegraphy.       raphy 
139.     Begins   to   Study   Electricity.     He   studied   ten  Makes 
days,  then  disappeared.     He  returned  with  a  complete  a  set  of 
set  of  telegraphic  instruments  made  by  his  own  hand!  *®^^"  _ 
After  his  trade  w^as  learned  he  began  a  period  of  wandering  f^gj^.*^ 
as  a  telegraph  operator.     For  many  boys  still  in  their  ments 
teens  this  would  have. been  a  time  of  destruction,  but 


2  74        Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 


Becomes 
a  tramp 
telegra- 
pher 


Repairs 
electric 
machin- 
ery and 
gains  a 
situation 


Receives 
forty 
thousand 
dollars 
for  his  in- 
ventions 


Edison  neither  drank  nor  smoked.  He  wandered  from 
Adrian  to  Fort  Wayne,  Indianapolis,  Cincinnati,  Mem- 
phis, and  Boston,  stopping 
for  shorter  or  longer  peri- 
ods at  each  place. 

By  the  time  he  was 
twenty-two  hehad  invented 
and  partly  finished  his  plan 
of  sending  two  dispatches 
along  the  same  wire  at  the 
same  time.  This  was  equal 
to  doubling  the  number  of 
'  wires  in  use. 

Edison  was  a  poor  boy 
and  was  two  or  three  hun- 
dred dollars  in  debt.  He 
went  from  Boston  to  New 
York,  The  speculators  in 
Wall  Street  were  wild  with  excitement,  for  the  electric 
machinery  had  broken  down.  Nobody  could  make  it 
work.  Edison  pushed  his  way  to  the  front,  saw  the 
difficulty,   and  at  once  removed  it. 

All  were  loud  in  their  praise  of  Edison.  On  the  next 
day  he  was  engaged  to  take  charge  of  all  the  electric 
machinery  at  three  hundred  dollars  per  month. 

After  a  time  he  joined  a  company  and  gave  his  time 
to  working  out  inventions.  The  company  finally  sent  a 
number  of  men  to  ask  Edison  how  much  he  would  take 
for  his  inventions.  He  had  already  decided  to  say  five 
thousand  dollars.  But  when  the  men  came  he  said  that 
he  did  not  know.  He  was  dumfounded  when  they  offered 
him  forty  thousand  dollars! 


THOMAS  ALVA   EDISON 

After  a  photograph  from  life 


Thomas  A,  Edison 


275 


140.  Edison's  Inventions.  In  1873  Edison  established 
his  first  laboratory  or  workshop  in  Newark,  New  Jersey. 
Here  he  gathered  more  than  three  hundred  men  to  turn 
out  the  inventions  pertaining  to  electricity  which  his 
busy  brain  suggested.  They  were  all  as  enthusiastic 
over  the  inventions  as  Edison  himself.  No  fixed  hours 
of  labor  in  this  shop!  When  the  day's  work  was  done 
the  men  often  begged  to  be  allowed  to  return  to  the 
shop  to  complete  their  work. 

Many  telegraph  and  telephone  inventions  were  made 
in  this  laboratory.  There  were  forty-five  inventions 
all  told.  They  brought  in  so  much  money  that  Edison 
decided  they  must  have  a  better  place  to  work.  He 
built  at  Menlo  Park,  New  Jersey,  twenty-four  miles 
from  New  York  City,  the  finest  laboratory  then  in  the 
world.  On  instruments  alone  he  spent  $100,000.  In 
the  great  laboratory  at  Menlo  Park  Edison  gathered  one 
of  the  finest  scientific  libraries  that  money  could  buy. 
This  library  was  for  the  men  in  the  factory  —  to  help 
them  in  their  inventions  and  to  give  them  pleasure. 

The  microphone  is  one  of  Edison's  inventions.  Its 
purpose  is  to  increase  sound  while  sending  it  over  the 
wire.  The  passing  of  a  deli- 
cate camel's-hair  brush  is 
magnified  so  as  to  seem  like 
the  roar  of  a  mighty  wind 
in  a  forest   of   giant   pines. 

Next  came  the  megaphone, 
an  instrument  to  bring  far- 
away sounds  to  one's  hearing. 
By   means  of   this   instrument,   persons  talking  a  long 
distance  apart  are  able  to  hear  each  other  with  ease. 


Estab- 
lishes 
his  first 
work- 
shop 


More 
inven- 
tions 


Builds  a 
new 
labora- 
tory and 
gathers 
a  fine 
library 


THE    PHON"0(,RAPH 


Invents 
the 
micro- 
phone 


The 
mega- 
phone 


276        Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  aiid  Discoveries 


The 
phono- 
graph 


Devel- 
ops the 
electric 
light 


Exhibi- 
tion in 
Menlo 
Park 


Receives 
medals 
and 

diplomas 
from 
foreign 
exposi- 
tions 


The  most  interesting  and  one  of  the  most  profitable 
of  his  discoveries  is  the  phonograph.  This  instrument, 
now  to  be  seen  everywhere,  simply  records  sounds  just 
as  they  are.  The  human  voice  is  reproduced  in  conver- 
sation, in  public  speaking,  and  in  singing.  It  goes  farther, 
and  reproduces  the  music  of  the  grandest  orchestras. 

From  the  phonograph  to  the  electric  light  seems  a 
long  step.  Edison  does  not  claim  to  be  the  discoverer 
of  the  electric  light.  He  did  much,  however,  to  make 
it  useful  to  people  in  lighting  their  houses,  and  also  in 
lighting  great  cities. 

In  the  winter  of  1880,  in  Menlo  Park,  Edison  gave  to 
the  public  an  exhibition  of  his  electric  light.  Visitors 
came  from  all  parts  of  the  country  to  see  this  wonderful 
show.  Seven  hundred  lights  were  put  up  in  the  streets, 
in  the  grounds,  and  inside  the  buildings.  Special  trains 
had  to  be  run  between  Jersey  City  and  Menlo  Park. 

Edison  received  five  gold  medals  and  a  diploma  from 
the  Electrical  Exposition  held  in  Paris,  France,  At  the 
English  Electrical  Exposition  held  the  next  year  at  the 
Crystal  Palace,  London,  both  papers  and  people  were 
loud  in  their  praise  of  Edison's  inventions. 

In  Munich,  Germany,  in  1882,  and  in  Vienna,  Austria, 


'+^.*,i-i 


ilS^'il^^^'^rirn'  «^-j^-^ 


Edison's  great  workshop  at  orange,  new  jersey 


Thomas  A.  Edison  277 

his  exhibitions  of  the  wonders  of  electric  lighting  won  the 
highest  praise. 

The  laboratories   at   Menlo   Park   were  now  far   too 
small  for  the  business  that  this  man  of  genius  set  in  -^'^ 

£r63.test 

motion.     In  1886,  at  Orange,  New  Jersey,  Edison  built  jabora- 
the  greatest  of  all  his  laboratories.     Nothing  was  spared  tory 
to  make  this  new  workshop  complete. 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Rumsey,  Fitch,  and  Longstreet 
were  inventors  of  steamboats  before  Fulton.  2.  Fulton  went 
to  England  to  study  art  and  became  interested  in  steam  en- 
gines. J.  He  invented  the  Clermont,  which  ran  more  than  four 
miles  an  hour.  4.  The  Erie  Canal  was  built  because  steam- 
boats on  the  Mississippi  were  taking  all  the  trade  with  western 
settlers  away  from  New  York.  5.  The  locomotive  was  invented 
by  George  Stephenson,  and  railroads  were  built  to  connect  all 
parts  of  the  country.  6.  Samuel  Morse  went  to  Yale  College; 
studied  painting  in  England,  y.  He  planned  a  telegraph 
instrument  on  shipboard,  and  afterwards  Vail  helped  him  per- 
fect it.  8.  Morse  took  his  telegraph  to  Washington,  showed 
it  to  Congress,  and  received  a  grant  of  money,  p.  Bell  and 
Gray  invented  the  telephone;  Marconi  invented  wireless 
telegraphy.  10.  Cyrus  West  Field  made  money  so  fast  that 
he  retired  at  thirty-four.  11.  He  became  interested  in  a  cable, 
and  after  many  failures  succeeded  in  laying  a  pennancnt  one 
across  the  Atlantic  in  1866.  12.  Edison  was  a  great  reader 
at  twelve,  and  a  newsboy  at  fifteen,  ij.  He  learned  telegraphy, 
and  made  a  set  of  telegraphic  instruments  of  his  own.  14. 
Edison  saved  the  day  in  Wall  Street;  made  a  reputation  and 
plenty  of  money.  75.  He  built  several  laboratories  in  New 
Jersey,  and  has  made  many  great  inventions. 

Study  Questions.  /.  What  were  the  early  ways  of  driv- 
ing boats?  2.  Who  invented  boats  on  American  rivers  before 
Fulton?  J.  Tell  the  story  of  Robert  Fulton  until  1803.  4. 
How  fast  was  Fulton's  first  boat  to  go  against  the  current? 
5.    Where    did    Fulton    get    the    engine    for    the    Clermont  f 


278        Men  Who  Made  Great  Inventions  and  Discoveries 

6.  Picture  the  "starting"  and  the  after  history  of  the 
Clermont.  7.  Tell  the  story  of  the  spread  of  the  steam- 
boat, and  how  and  why  the  Erie  Canal  was  built.  8.  Tell 
the  story  of  the  railroad. 

g.  Tell  of  Morse's  early  life.  10.  When  did  the  idea  of 
sending  news  by  electricity  first  come  to  him?  11.  Tell  the 
story  of  his  early  trials.  12.  Who  aided  him?  ij.  Picture 
the  scene  within  the  "locked  shop."  14.  Tell  the  story  of  the 
instrument  in  Washington.  75.  What  did  Morse  say  •  on 
the  night  his  bill  was  before  Congress?  16.  What  was  the 
message  sent  by  the  young  lady?  ly.  Mention  something 
about  Bell,  Gray,  and  Marconi. 

18.  How  old  was  Cyrus  Field  when  he  retired  from  business  ? 
IQ.  Who  was  Peter  Cooper?  20.  Tell  the  story  of  Field's 
early  efforts  at  cable  laying.  21.  Picture  the  scenes  in  New 
York.  22.  The  final  message.  27.  What  honors  were  given 
Field? 

24.  What  books  could  Edison  read  at  twelve?  2j.  Prove 
that  he  was  a  great  reader.  26.  Tell  the  story  of  his  thousand 
newspapers.  27.  How  did  his  experiment  with  the  cat  succeed  ? 
28.  What  was  the  cause  and  what  was  the  effect  of  his  first 
lessons  in  telegraphy?  2Q.  Give  some  reasons  why  Edison 
did  not  fall  into  bad  habits  as  a  "tramp  operator."  jo.  What 
was  his  first  great  invention?  ji.  What  did  Edison  find  in 
Wall  Street,  New  York?  J2.  How  much  did  Edison  think 
of  asking  for  his  invention?  How  much  did  the  men  offer 
him?  J  J.  Tell  the  story  of  the  work  in  Edison's  shop  at 
Newark,  New  Jersey.  J4.  Why  did  he  want  a  great  library 
at  Menlo  Park?    jj.  Make  a  list  of  Edison's  great  inventions. 

Suggested  Readings.  Robert  Fulton:  Glascock,  Stories 
of  Columbia,  186-188;  Wright,  Children's  Stories  of  American 
Progress,  104-120;  Mowry,  American  Inventions  and  Inventors, 
194-222;    Thurston,  Robert  Fulton. 

Samuel  F.  B.  Morse:  Trowbridge,  Samuel  Finley  Breeze 
Morse;    Mowry,  American  Inventions  and  Inventors,  270-277. 

Cyrus  West  Field:  Judson,  Cyrus  W.  Field;  Mowry, 
American  Inventions  and  Inventors,  278-285;  Doubleday, 
Stories  of  Inventors,  3-16. 

Thomas  A.  Edison:  Mowry,  American  Inventions  and 
Inventors,  85-89;  Dickson,  Life  and  Inventions  of  Edison. 
4-153,  280-338. 


Sam  Houston 


279 


kees 


THE  MEN  WHO  WON  TEXAS,  THE  OREGON 
COUNTRY,  AND  CALIFORNIA 

SAM    HOUSTON,    HERO    OF    SAN    JACINTO 

141.     Sam   Houston.     Young   Houston   was   born   of 
Scotch-Irish  parents,  in  Virginia  (1793).     His  father  had 
fought  under  General  Morgan  in  the  Revolution.     Sam 
Houston  did  not  have  much  schooling,  and  when  but  „     . 
thirteen   his   family   moved   to   east   Tennessee.     Made  among 
angry  by  his  older  brother,  he  left  home  and  went  to  the 
live  with  the  Cherokee  Indians.     He  liked  the  wild  life  ,^"°' 
of  the  Indians  and  took  part  with  the  Indian  boys  in 
their  pastimes  of  hunting,  fishing,  and  playing  at  games. 

He    was   now 


eighteen.  He 
returned  home 
and  went  to 
school  a  term 
at  Marysville 
Academ}^  In 
the  war  of  18 12 
General  Jackson 
called  the  men 
of  Tennessee  to 
arms.  Young 
Houston     re- 


sponded  to   the    ^u 
call,  and  fought  '^/f^ 
against   the   In- 
dians in  the  great 
"Battle  of  Horse- 
shoe    Bend." 


Returns 
home 


THE  BATTLE  OF  HORSESHOE  BEND 

Here  Houston,  under  Jarkson  in  the  victory  over  the  Creeks, 
■won  great  distinction 


28o  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Wound- 
ed in 
battle 


Elected 

to 

Congress 


Governor 
of  Ten- 
nessee 

Forsakes 
his  home 


Returns 
to  the 
Chero- 
kees 


The  old 

chief's 

welcome 


After  doing  heroic  deeds,  he  was  dangerously  wounded. 
Houston  was  a  long  time  in  getting  well. 

At  twenty-five  he  began  to 
study  law  in  Nashville  and  in 
six  months — just  a  third  of 
the  time  said  to  be  necessary — 
he  was  ready  to  practice. 
Houston's  rise  in  the  law  and 
in  the  favor  of  the  people  was 
rapid.  He  went  from  one  posi- 
tion to  another  until  the  peo- 
ple elected  him  to  Congress. 
He  was  in  Congress  four 
years.  He  won  many  friends 
by  his  gracious  behavior.  The 
people  of  Tennessee  made  him 
their  governor.  But  suddenly, 
without  warning,  Houston  re- 
signed as  governor,  and  forsook  his  home  and  friends.  He 
sailed  down  the  Mississippi  River  to  the  Arkansas,  and 
up  this  river  several  hundred  miles  to  the  land  of  his 
early  friends,  the  Cherokees,  whom  the  United  States 
government  had  sent   to   that  far-away  country. 

Here  Houston  found  the  old  chief — now  the  head  of 
his  tribe — who  had  adopted  him  as  a  son  years  before 
on  the  banks  of  the  Tennessee.  The  chief  threw  his 
arms  around  him  in  great  affection  and  said:  "My  son, 
eleven  winters  have  passed  since  we  met.  My  heart 
has  wandered  often  where  you  were;  and  I  heard  you 
were  a  great  chief  among  your  people.  ...  I  have 
heard  that  a  dark  cloud  had  fallen  on  the  white  path 
you  were  walking,   and  when  it  fell   .    .    .   you  turned 


SAM  HOUSTON 

From  a   photograph  by  Matthew  B. 

Brady  in   the   collection   of  the  War 

Department,  Washington,  D.C. 


Sam  Houston 


281 


your  thoughts  to  my  wigwam.  I  am  glad  of  it, — it  was 
done  by  the  Great  Spirit.  .  ,  .  My  wigwam  is  yours, 
my  home  is  yours,  my  people  are  yours, —  rest  with  us." 

When  Andrew  Jackson  became  President  of  the  United 
States  Houston  went,  in  his  Indian  dress,  on  a  visit  to 
Washington,  He  was  warmly  received  by  his  old  friend 
from  Tennessee. 

Once  more  he  turned  his  face  toward  the  wilderness. 
He  stopped  in  Tennessee  and  was  warmly  greeted  by 
old  friends.     He  did  not  stay  long  in  Tennessee. 

Neither  did  he  stay  long  with  the  Cherokees,  but  has- 
tened to  Texas,  where  the  people  were  already  murmuring 
against  the  treatment  they  were  receiving  from  Mexico. 

The  people  of  Texas  finally  issued  a  declaration  of 
independence.  Thereupon  the  Mexicans  resolved  to 
send  a  large  army  into  Texas  and  force  the  revolutionists 
into  submission  to  the  government. 

A   most   important  event   of   this  war  was  the  cap- 
ture, by  a  large  Mexican  force,  of  an  old  mission  building 
used  as  a  fortress,  called  the  Alamo.     It  was  defended 
by    one     hundred 
forty  men,  among 
them    the  famous 
"Davy"  Crockett, 
Colonel  Travis, 
and     Colonel 
Bowie — the      in- 
ventor of  the  bowie 
knife.      Only     six 
Texans  were  alive 
after  the    capture 
of      the     fortress. 


THE  ALAMO,   SAN  ANTONIO 

Of  its  defense  by  Travis,  Crockett,  and  their  few 
men  it  was  said,  "  Thermopylce  had  her  mes- 
senger of  woe — the  Alamo  had  none" 


Visits 
Wash- 
ington 


Visits 
Tennes- 
see 

Hastens 
to  Texas 

Texas 
declares 
inde- 
pendence 


B-H--19 


282  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


"Re- 
member 
the 
Alamo!" 


Massacre 
of  Goliad 


Hous- 
ton's 
retreat 


Battle 
of  San 
Jacinto 


THE  FLAG  OF  THE  TEXAS 
REPUBLIC 


These  heroic  men  died,  fighting  the  Mexicans  to  the  last. 
"Remember  the  Alamo!"  became  the  war  cry  of  every 
Texan.  The  Mexicans  were  ap- 
proaching, five  thousand  strong, 
under  General  Santa  Ana.  Gen- 
eral Houston  commanded  the 
Texans,  about  seven  hundred  in  all. 
Suddenly  the  news  came  that 
General  Fannin  and  his  men,  five 
hundred  in  number,  had  been 
massacred  by  the  Mexicans  at 
Goliad.  The  cause  of  Texan  inde- 
pendence looked  dark  indeed. 
Houston  began  a  retreat  of  two 
hundred  fifty  miles  to  the  eastward.  Santa  Ana  followed 
closely  after  him,  but  scattered  his  men,  just  as  Houston 
wanted  him  to  do,  until  he  had  with  him  only  eight- 
een hundred  men. 
They  were  now  on 
the  banks  of  the 
San  Jacinto. 

Houston  waited 
till  the  Mexicans 
were  a  bit  care- 
less, then  seven 
hundred  Texans 
charged  the 
breastworks  of  the 
Mexicans.  After 
the  first  fire  they 

clubbed  their  guns  Houston  at  SAN  JACINTO 

.  Where  his  battle  fry,"  Remember  the  Alamo! 

and       went     at      it,  -won  Texas  independence  jrom  Mexico 


Sam  Houston 


283 


"Remember  the  Alamo!" 
of  the  Mexicans  gave  way 


Retreat 
of  the 
Mexicans 


pioneer  fashion,  with  the  cry, 
The  right  and  the  left  wings 
first,   and   then   the   center. 

They  retreated,  expecting 
to  cross  a  deep,  narrow  bayou 
or  stream  on  a  log  bridge, 
but  Houston  had  had  the 
bridge  destroyed.  The  slaugh- 
ter was  terrific.  The  stream 
was  choked  with  Mexicans 
and  their  horses. 

Santa  Ana  was  captured 
and  was  turned  over  to  the 
Texan  government.  Many 
thought  he  ought  to  die 
because  of  the  massacres  at 
the  Alamo  and  Goliad,  but 
Houston,  generous  toward  the 
beaten  man,  sent  him  on  to 
visit  Washington. 

Houston  had  been  badly 
wounded,  and  sailed  to  New 
Orleans    for    medical    care. 

He  returned  to  be  elected  first  president  of  the  "Lone 
Star  RepubHc,"  as  Texas  was  called.     He  was  reelected  of  Texas 
for  a  second  term  and  served  his  country  well. 

Houston  wanted  Texas  made  a  part  of  the  United 
States,  This  was  afterwards  done,  and  war  followed 
with   Mexico. 

In  1845  Texas  sent  Houston  to  the  United  States 
Senate,  where  he  served  his  state  for  fourteen  years.  He 
was  devoted  to  our  national  Union.     He  died  in  1863. 


Santa 
Ana 

captured 
and  sent 
to  visit 
Wash- 
ington 


SCENE    OF    HOUSTON'S    CAMPAIGN 


Houston 

elected 

president 


Annexa- 
tion of 
Texas 


284  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Crockett 

found 

his 

schooling 

in  the 

woods 


Elected 

to 

Congress 

Returns 
to  the 
wilder- 
ness 


Joins 
the  fight 
at  the 
Alamo 


DAVID    CROCKETT,    GREAT    HUNTER    AND    HERO    OF 
THE    ALAMO 

142.  A  Brave  Backwoodsman.  At  the  close  of  the 
Revolution,  Tennessee  was  still  largely  a  wilderness. 
Here  David  Crockett  was  born  in  1786.  In  those  days 
schools  on  the  frontier  were  few  and  poor,  and  young 
"Davy"  found  most  of  his  schooling  in  the  backwoods. 
He  learned  to  know  the  woods  and  streams  and  the 
animals  that  lived  in  them.  As  a  boy  he  spent  most  of 
his  time  hunting  and  trapping.  As  a  young  man  he  was 
one  of  the  most  famous  rifle  shots  in  the  United  States. 

When  the  Creek  War  broke  out,  he  enlisted  under 
Andrew  Jackson  to  march  against  the  Indians.  The 
young  rifleman  fought  so  well  under  "Old  Hickory" 
that  Tennessee  made  him  a  colonel. 

He  had  become  a  famous  hunter  and  fighter.  He 
thought  he  would  try  politics  next.  Instead  of  making 
political  speeches,  he  went  about  from  place  to  place 
telling  stories.  The  people  liked  both  him  and  his  stories 
so  well  that  they  elected  him  to  the  legislature.  A  few 
years  later  they  sent  him  to  Congress. 

By  and  by  Crockett  grew  tired  of  civilization.  He 
wanted  to  get  back  to  the  wilderness.  His  old  home  was 
too  well  settled  to  suit  him.  So  he  wandered  to  Texas. 
Here  he  heard  that  the  Mexicans  were  surrounding  the 
Americans  at  San  Antonio.  "Davy"  Crockett  loved  a 
good  fight  too  well  to  stay  away.  He  hastened  to  join 
the  small  band  of  brave  men  who  were  defending  the 
Alamo.  All  could  have  escaped  had  they  chosen  to  do 
so,  but  with  iron  courage  these  hundred  and  forty  stayed 
and  defied  Santa  Ana's  thousands. 

For  several  days  the  Mexicans  were  held  at  a  distance. 


David  Crockett 


285 


They  dared  not  bring  their  cannon  close  to  the  building, 
for  the  concealed  sharpshooters  picked  off  the  men  who 
tried  to  man  the 
guns.  Old  Crock- 
ett himself  laid 
low  five  men  in 
charge  of  one  can- 
non. 

The  fall  of  the 
Alamo  was  how- 
ever merely  a 
question  of  time. 
Little  by  little  the 
walls  were  bat- 
tered down,  and 
finally  the  Mexi- 
cans were  ready  to 
storm.  On  they 
came,  a  great 
charging  mass.  The  American  riflemen  shot  them  down 
by  scores,  but  when  one  Mexican  fell  another  took  his 
place.  One  by  one  the  fearless  defenders  fell.  The  last  David 
man  to  go  down  was  Davy  Crockett. 

It  is  said  that  he  stood  with  his  back  to  the  wall, 
fighting  to  the  last,  and  that  the  Mexicans,  afraid  to 
meet  him  hand  to  hand,  shot  him  down  from  a  distance. 


MAP   OF   THE    WEST  AFTER   THE   WAR   WITH   MEXICO 

Showing  the  territory  added  to  the  United  States  after  the 
Louisiana  Purchase 


Crockett 
fights  to 
the  last 


JOHN    C.    FREMONT,    THE    PATHFINDER    OF    THE    ROCKY 
MOUNTAINS 


A    Great    Explorer.     Fremont's    father    was    a 


His 
143.     A    (jreat    iixpiorer.     i^remont  s    tatner    was    a    %^^  ^s. 
Frenchman  who  was  driven  to  America  by  the  terrible  refugee 
French  Revolution.     John  Charles  Fremont  was  born  at 


2S6  Mm  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Goes  to 

South 

America 

Becomes 
a  civil 
engineer 


Savannah  (1813)  while  his  parents  were  on  a  journey 
through  the  South.  His  father  died  soon  after,  and  his 
mother  went  to  live  in  Charleston,  South  CaroHna. 

After  a  time  at  a  good  school,  Fremont  entered  the 
junior  class  in  Charleston  College  (1828).  After  leaving 
college  he  spent  two  and  a  half  years  on  a  voyage  to 
South  America. 

On  his  return  he  joined  a  company  of  engineers  sent  by 
the  governor  to  explore  the  mountains  between  South 
Carolina  and  Tennessee,  in  order  to  find  a  suitable  place 
for  a  railroad.  This  work  was  through  a  region  rough, 
wild,  and  full  of  beauty.  It  gave  young  Fremont  a  taste 
for  exploration  which  never  left  him. 

Fremont's  longing  for  a  wild  life  was  gratified  when 
he  was  made  assistant  to  a  famous  Frenchman  who  was 
exploring  the  wild  region  between  the  upper  Missouri 
River  and  Canada. 

After  this  work  Fremont  returned  to  Washington  and 


THE  PATHWAYS  OF  THE  EARLY  EXPLORERS  OF  THE  WEST 


Johu  C.  Fremont 


2S7 


JOHN  C.   FREMONT 

After  a  photograph  from  life 


later  married  Jessie  Benton,  the  daughter  of  the  senator 
from  Missouri.  Thomas  H.  Benton  was  a  great  friend 
of  President  Jackson. 

Fremont  was  now  related  to 
a  powerful  man  who  was  deeply 
interested  in  the  growth  of  the 
"Great  West."  Benton's  re- 
peated speeches  on  the  '  *  West ' ' 
and  on  the  "Oregon  Country" 
called  attention  to  the  impor- 
tance of  the  Pacific  slope. 

In  1842  Fremont,  now  a  lieu- 
tenant of  engineers,  received 
permission  from  the  government 
to  explore  the  South  Pass  of  the 
Rocky  Mountains.  With  a  party  made  up  largely  of 
French  Canadians,  and  assisted  by  that  famous  guide. 
Kit  Carson,  he  passed  up  the .  Kansas  River,  crossed 
to  the  Platte,  went  up  this  river,  and  thus  reached  the 
South  Pass. 

144.  On  the  Watershed.  Standing  on  the  watershed 
of  a  continent,  he  saw  the  beginnings  of  rivers  that  flow 
into  the  Atlantic,  and  of  others  that  stretched  away 
through  unknown  regions  to  the  Pacific.  He  took  four 
men  and  climbed  what  has  since  been  called  Fremonts 
Peak,  one  of  the  highest  of  the  Rockies,  about  13,800 
feet  above  the  sea.  At  the  top  Fremont  unfurled  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  in  all  its  glory! 

145.  A  Pathway  to  the  Pacific.  Fremont  reported 
his  discovery  at  Washington  and  immediately  applied 
for  orders  to  make  an  expedition  to  discover  a  more 
southerly  route  to  California  and  Oregon. 


Marries 
Senator 
Benton's 
daughter 


Receives 
permis- 
sion to 
explore 
South 
Pass 


Unfurls 
the  Stars 
and 
Stripes 
on  Fre- 
monts 
Peak 


288  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Beholds 
Great 
Salt  Lake 


Reaches 
Fort  Van- 
couver 


"^^  % 


GAZING  OUT  AT  THE   BEGINNINGS 
OF  RIVERS 


He  left  the  little  town  of  Kansas  City  with  his  guide, 
Kit  Carson,  in  May,  1843.  In  September,  after  travel- 
ing seventeen  hundred  miles, 
the  Httle  party  beheld  the 
shores  of  Great  Salt  Lake. 
What  feelings  must  have  stirred 
the  breasts  of  men  shut  in  for 
months  by  mountains,  at  seeing 
what  appeared  to  be  an  ocean, 
here  in  the  midst  of  a  continent ! 
Little  did  they  dream  of  that 
hardy  band  of  immigrants,  so 
soon  to  follow,  who  would 
make  the  shores  of  this  sea  blossom  hke  a  garden.  Fre- 
mont wrote:  "As  we  looked  over  that  vast  expanse  of 
water  and  strained  our  eyes  along  the  silent  shores, 
over  which  hung  so  much  doubt  and  uncertainty,  I  could 
hardly  repress  the  almost  irresistible  desire  to  continue 
our  exploration." 
After  making 
preparations,  the 
party  crossed  over 
to  a  branch  of  the 
Columbia  River. 
Down  this  stream 
they  traveled  until 
Fort  Vancouver 
was    reached     on 


FREMONT  S  MEN  BUILDING  A  FIRE  IN   THE   SNOW 


November  4.     Here 

Fremont    was     the 

guest  of  the  governor  of  the  British  Hudson  Bay  Company. 

November  10,  on  the  way  home,  the  little  party  started 


John  C.  Fremont 


289 


to  make  the  circuit  of  the  Great  Basin,  a  vast  depression 
beyond  the  east  wall  of  the  Sierra  Nevada.  But  very 
soon  they  found 
deep  snow  on  the 
mountains.  Turn- 
ing to  the  west  at 
about  the  latitude  of 
San  Francisco,  Fre- 
mont determined  to 
cross  the  Sierra  Ne- 
vada into  the  valley 
of  the  Sacramento. 
The  river  was  not 
many  miles  distant. 

But  what  miles! 
Up  and  down,  up 
and  down  that  snowy 
mountain  range, 
which  the  Indians 
told  him  no  man  could  cross  in  winter,  with  snow  lying 
upon  it  as  deep  as  the  dark  forest  trees  were  high,  and 
places  where,  if  a  man  slipped  ofT,  he  would  fall  half  a 
mile  without  stopping! 

They  attempted  to  cross  without  a  guide,  in  the 
dead  of  winter.  In  forty  days  the  men  and  the  surviv- 
ing horses — a  woeful  procession  crawling  along  one  by 
one,  skeleton  men  leading  skeleton  horses  —  arrived  at 
Sutter's  Fort  (Sacramento)  in  the  beautiful  valley  of  the 
Sacramento.  Here  genial  warmth,  trees  in  foliage, 
grassy  ground,  and  flowers  made  a  fairy  contrast  to  the 
famine  and  freezing  they  had  met  on  the  mountains 
they  had  climbed. 


FREMONT'S  EXPEDITION   REACHING   SUTTER'S 
FORT,   CALIFORNIA 


Travel 
in  deep 
snow 


Crossing 
the  Sierra 
Nevada 


In  the 
Valley  of 
the  Sac- 
ramento 


290  AIoi  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Sees  the 
Mohave 
Desert 

End  of 
second 
expedi- 
tion 


Third  ex- 
pedition 


After  enjoying  the  hospitality  of  Colonel  Sutter, 
Fremont  again  crossed  the  mountains  farther  to  the 
south,  where  the  beautiful  San  Joaquin  River  makes  a 
gap  or  pass. 

When  he  reached  the  top  of  the  pass  Fremont  beheld 
the  plains  of  the  Mohave  Desert.  An  Indian  said  to 
him:  "There  is  neither  water  nor  grass  —  nothing; 
every   animal   that   goes   upon   them   dies." 

Pushing  forward  with  great  energy,  he  reached  Utah 
Lake,  thus  having  nearly  made  the  circuit  of  the  Great 
Basin. 

Fremont  hastened  to  Washington  with  the  story  of 
his  discoveries.  General  Scott  now  recommended  that 
he  be  made  captain. 

Fremont's  third  expedition,  with  Carson  as  a  helper, 
began  in  the  spring  of  1845,  and  aimed  to  explore  the 
Great  Basin  and  the  coast  of  California  and  Oregon. 

146.  In  the  Mex- 
ican War.  Little 
did  Fremont — or 
any  of  his  men — 
think  what  fortune 
had  in  store  for 
them.  On  his  way 
to  the  Oregon 
Country  Fremont 
received  news  that 
the  Mexicans  were 
planning  to  kill  all 
the   Americans   in 

THE  UNFURLING   OF  THE  AMERICAN   FLAG   IN  CALIFORNIA      thC         SaCramCntO 

The  Stars  ami  Stripes  were  raised  for  the  first  time  in  AroU^iT         T^ro-r     \\nA 

California  near  Monterey  in  1S46  V  duey.         VV  ar     IiaU 


-.^  John  C.  Fremont  291 

already  broken  out  between  the  United  States  and  Mex- 
ico, but  he  did  not  know  it.     He  returned,  reaching  the  ^^ 
valley  in  May,  1846.     The  settlers  rushed  to  join  him,  and  ^^^ 
in  one  month  northern  California  was  declared  independent. 

Fremont  then  marched  to  Monterey  and  joined  Com- 
mander Sloat,  who  had  raised  the  American  flag  there,  Conquest 
July  7,   1846.     This  practically  finished  the  conquest  of  fornj^ 
all  California  in  sixty  days. 

147.     Becomes   a   Private    Citizen.     Soon   after    this 
event   Fremont   returned   to   Washington,    gave   up   his  Fourth 
place  in  the  regular  army,  and  went  to  live  in  California,  expedi- 
His  journey  to  California  made  up  his  fourth  expedi-  ^°^ 
tion.    But  the  people  would  not  let  him  long  remain  in 
private.     The  state  elected  him  to  the  United  States  Sen-  Elected 
ate.    Fremont  was  not  long  in  Congress,  but  was  of  great  to  United 
service  in  giving   advice   concerning   the   long-talked-of  States 
railroad  to  the  Pacific. 

Early  in  1848  gold  was  discovered  in  the  sand  near  the 
American  River  at  Sutter's  Mill,  the  site  now  occupied 
by  Coloma.  As  the  news  spread,  great  excitement  arose, 
and  everybody  wanted  to  dig  gold.  This  was  the 
"gold  fever"  of  1848  and  1849.  The  rush  to  the  coast 
was  tremendous.  It  made  the  building  of  a  railroad 
urgent.  Fremont  made  his  fifth  expedition  to  survey 
three  routes  to  the  Pacific.  After  great  hardships  he 
returned  to  Washington  to  report  what  he  had  found. 

He  now  took  up  his  residence  in  New  York  City  and 
became  a  member  of  the  party  opposed  to  the  extension  ^     . 
of  slavery.     The  new  party,  the  Republican,  nominated  nated  for 
him  as  its  first  candidate  for  president  (1856).     He  was  president 
defeated  after  a  most  exciting  time,  yet  he  carried  all 
the  northern  states  but  four. 


A  major- 
general 
in  the 
Civil  War 


Spanish 
mis- 
sionaries 
baptize 
Indians 


Francis- 
can friars 
friends 
of  the 
oppressed 


Serra 
builds  a 
mission 
at  San 
Diego 


292  Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 

During  the  Civil  War  he  was  made  a  major-general, 
but  after  a  year  or  two  he  resigned.  He  was  talked  of 
for  president  in  1864,  but  did  not  make  the  race. 

After  the  war  was  over  he  was  interested  in  a  great 
continental  railroad.  From  1878  to  1881  he  was  governor 
of  Arizona.  Congress  voted  him  a  pension  just  before 
he  died  in  1890. 

SPANISH    MISSIONS    IN   THE    SOUTHWEST 

148.     How    the    Franciscans    Ruled    the    Southwest. 

Centuries  before  Fremont  or  Kit  Carson  or  any  other 
American  had  seen  the  wonders  of  our  western  country, 
Spaniards  made  their  homes  there.  Before  the  May- 
flower landed  at  Plymouth,  Spanish  missionaries  had 
built  many  churches  in  the  Southwest  and  had  baptized 
thousands  of  Indians  into  the  Christian  faith. 

The  story  of  the  Spaniards  in  New  Mexico,  Arizona, 
and  California  is  not  of  victories  won  by  the  sword,  but 
by  the  cross.  The  men  who  ruled  this  country  were  not 
soldiers,  but  pious  Franciscan  friars. 

Many  years  ago  there  lived  in  Italy  a  godly  man, 
St.  Francis,  who  looked  upon  all  poor  and  oppressed 
people  as  his  children  and  devoted  his  Hfe  to  their  care. 
His  followers,  who  are  called  Franciscan  friars,  have  gone 
into  all  parts  of  the  world  to  be  missionaries  to  the  poor 
and  the  heathen. 

Greatest  of  the  Franciscans  who  worked  in  the  South- 
west was  Junipero  Serra.  One  warm  day  in  1769  he 
came  riding  into  San  Diego  on  muleback,  a  tall,  thin 
figure,  wrapped  in  a  long  gown.  There  were  no  mis- 
sionaries at  this  time  in  California.  He  had  come  from 
Mexico   with    a   small    party    to   convert    the    Indians. 


Spanish  Missions  in  the  Southwest  293 

At  San  Diego  he  saw  "valleys  studded  with  trees,  wild 
vines  covered  w4th  grapes,  and  native  roses  as  fair  and 
sweet  as  those  of  Castile." 

Here  was  just  the  place  to  build  a  mission.  First  he  set 
up  a  great  wooden  cross  and  said  mass.  There  was  no 
organ  music,  so  the  soldiers  fired  their  arms  instead.  The 
simple  Indians  stood  by  in  wonder  and  awe.  Junipero 
Serra  was  a  man  of  energy  and  action,  and  in  a  short 
time  he  had  his  first  mission  built.  From  San  Diego  he 
went  northward  and  planted  mission  after  mission  as  far 
north  as  San  Francisco.  When  he  died  the  Franciscan 
missions  controlled  practically  all  of  southern  California. 

Wherever  the  friars  built  a  mission  they  made  sure 

the  soil  was  good  and  that  there  was  plenty  of  water 

near  by.     For  in  much  of  that  country  little  rain  falls  Mission 

and  many  crops  grow  only  when  watered  by  irrigation,  buildings 

Having  found  a  suitable  place,  they  would  then  build  a  ^^^~  ^  ^ 

,     .,  1.  PI       rounded 

church.     This  was  always  the  largest  buildmg  of  the  by 

mission.  Some  of  the  churches  were  very  beautiful,  gardens 
Around  the  church  clustered  the  houses  of  the  friars 
and  the  huts  of  the  Indians.  Each  mission  was  sur- 
rounded by  beautiful  gardens  and  orchards.  A  little 
farther  away  were  the  fields  in  which  the  grain  was 
grown.  All  of  these  were  watered  by  irrigation  ditches 
that  drew  their  water  from  some  mountain  stream. 
Beyond  the  cultivated  land  lay  the  ranches  on  which 
cattle  and  sheep  grazed  in  great  numbers. 

All  the  Indians  in  the  neighborhood  were  made  to  live  Indians 
at  the  mission,  and  here  they  were  taught  the  Christian  *^"sn* 

,  r    1  •  useful 

religion.     They  were  also  taught  many  useful  occupations,  occupa- 
The  men  were  shown  how  to  farm,  to  make  saddles,  work  tions 
at  the  forge  and  the  carpenter  bench,  and  other  useful 


294    Men  Who  Won  Texas,  the  Oregon  Country,  and  California 


Missions 
fall  to 
ruin 


trades.  The  women  were  instructed  in  spinning  and 
weaving. 

In  the  morning  the  angelus  called  every  one  to  mass. 
After  breakfast  the  day's  work  began  and  each  Indian 
was  sent  to  his  task.  Some  cultivated  the  fields,  some 
took  care  of  the  stock,  some  worked  in  the  shops,  Eacn 
one  had  to  do  his  share  of  the  work,  and  was  punished 
if  he  disobeyed.  He  had  to  work,  pray,  and  live  as  the 
friars  told  him. 

When  Mexico  freed  itself  of  Spanish  rule,  California 
became  a  part  of  Mexico.  The  new  government  put  an 
end  to  the  missions.  The  friars  were  forced  to  leave,  and 
the  Indians  drifted  back  into  their  old  wild  life. 

To-day  nothing  remains  of  the  work  of  the  friars  except 
the  old  mission  buildings.  Most  of  them  are  in  ruins, 
but  they  still  tell  of  the  quiet  by-gone  days  when  the 
gentle  Franciscans  ruled  in  California, 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Houston  had  little  schooling  and 
went  to  live  with  the  Cherokee  Indians.  2.  Wounded  at 
Horseshoe  Bend;  studied  law  in  Nashville;  was  sent  to  Con- 
gress for  four  years;  and  was  elected  governor  of  Tennessee. 
J.  Went  to  live  with  the  Cherokees  again,  and  then  went  to 
Texas.  4.  Houston  won  the  battle  of  San  Jacinto;  was 
made  president  of  the  republic  of  Texas;  and  later  elected  to 
the  United  States  Senate.  5.  David  Crockett  was  born  in 
Tennessee,  had  Httle  schooling,  and  became  an  expert  rifle 
shot.  6.  He  fought  the  Indians  under  Andrew  Jackson.  7. 
Won  an  election  to  the  legislature  by  telling  stories ;_  later 
elected  to  Congress.  8.  Crockett  grew  tired  of  civilization 
and  returned  to  the  wilderness,  p.  Fought  against  the  Mexi- 
cans at  the  Alamo,  where  he  was  killed  with  all  his  companions. 
10.  Fremont  went  to  school  in  Charleston,  but  left  for  a  voyage 
to  South  America.  77.  He  worked  for  exploring  parties; 
married,  and  thus  became  related  to  a  great  man  interested 


Spanish  Missions  in  the  Southwest  295 

in  the  Far  West.  12.  Fremont  explored  the  South  Pass  on 
his  first  expedition;  on  his  second,  saw  Great  Salt  Lake,  and 
crossed  the  mountains  with  great  suffering,  ij.  Fremont 
crossed  a  third  time,  and  aided  in  conquering  California;  was 
made  a  United  States  senator,  and  became  first  candidate  of 
the  Republican  party  for  the  presidency.  14.  Franciscan 
friars,  long  before  the  landing  of  the  Pilgrims,  entered  what  is 
now  New  Mexico,  Arizona,  and  California,  ij.  They  taught 
the  Indians  the  Christian  religion  and  many  useful  occupations. 

Study  Questions.  /.  What  was  pecuHar  in  Houston's 
early  life?  2.  What  had  he  done  before  he  began  to  study 
law?  J.  What  made  people  like  him?  4.  Where  was  the 
battle  of  Horseshoe  Bend  fought?  5.  How  did  the  Cherokee 
chief  welcome  him  ?  6.  Why  did  Houston  go  back  to  Tennes- 
see? y.  What  drew  him  to  Texas?  8.  What  were  the  first 
bad  defeats  of  the  Texans?  p.  Tell  the  story  of  San  Jacinto. 
10.  What  kind  of  a  general,  a  president,  and  a  senator  did 
Houston  make?  11.  Where  did  Crockett  spend  his  boyhood, 
and  what  fame  did  he  gain?  12.  How  did  he  win  his  way  to 
the  legislature?  13.  What  made  Crockett  go  back  to  the 
wilderness?  14.  Describe  the  fight  at  the  Alamo.  75.  Who 
was  John  Charles  Fremont?  16.  What  of  his  youthful  days? 
77.  What  experience  in  early  days  after  college  prepared  him 
for  his  great  work?  18.  Who  was  Kit  Carson?  iq.  Describe 
Fremont's  journey  to  the  South  Pass.  20.  Tell  what  was  seen 
and  what  was  done  there.  21.  What  expedition  did  he  now 
plan?  22.  Picture  the  scene  on  the  discovery  of  the  Great 
Salt  Lake.  23.  Picture  his  exploration  of  the  Great  Basin  and 
crossing  the  mountains.  24.  What  was  the  contrast  at  Sutter's 
Fort?  2j.  Describe  the  Digger  Indians.  26.  At  what  was 
Fremont's  third  expedition  aimed,  and  what  did  it  really 
accompHsh?  27.  Who  was  St.  Francis?  28.  Describe  Serra's 
arrival  at  San  Diego.  2Q.  Why  did  he  build  a  mission  at  San 
Diego?  JO.  Describe  life  at  a  Spanish  mission,  ji.  What 
happened  when  Spanish  rule  was  ended  in  California? 

Suggested  Readings.  Houston:  Bruce,  Life  of  General 
Houston. 

David  Crockett:  Crockett,  Life  of  Davy  Crockett;  Lodite 
and  Roosevelt,  Hero  Tales  from  American  History,  171-181. 

FreiMONt:  Bigelow,  Life  of  John  Charles  Fremont,  1-2 1&^ 
319-373.  379-466. 


296       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


x/ 


The 
"Mill 
boy 
of  the 
Slashes" 

Read 

books 

when 

other 

boys 

played 


THE  THREE   GREATEST  STATESMEN   OF  THE 
MIDDLE   PERIOD 

/7\  ^ENRY    CLAY,   THE    FOUNDER    OP   THE  WHIG    PARTY    AND 
/    *  THE    GREAT    PACIFICATOR 

149.  The  Rise  of  Henry  Clay.  Henry  Clay  was 
born  in  Virginia  in  the  year  of  Burgoyne's  surrender 
(1777).  His  father  was  a  Baptist  preacher,  with  a  fine 
voice  and  a  graceful  way  of  speaking.  He  died  when 
Henry  was  four  years  old. 

Little  Henry  lived  near  the  "Slashes,"  the  name  given 
to  a  low,  fiat  region,  and  went  to  school  in  a  log  cabin. 
When  not  at  school  he  worked  on  the  farm,  helping  to 
do  his  share  in  support  of  the  famil}^  He  could  be  seen 
walking  barefooted  behind  the  plow,  or  riding  the  horse 
with  a  rope  bridle  to  mill.  From  this  he  was  called  the 
"Mill  boy  of  the  Slashes." 

Henry  was  a  raw-boned  and  awkward  lad.  The  other 
boys  laughed  at  him,  but  he  read  books  when  not  at 
work,  and  soon  could  speak  far  better  than  the  boys  who 

made  fun  of  him. 

At  fourteen  he  was  a 
clerk  in  a  store.  But 
he  seemed  made  for  other 
things.  He  was  put  in 
the  office  of  a  famous 
lawyer  who  was  clerk 
in  one  of  Virginia's 
courts. 

The  Chancellor  of 
Virginia,  a  great  judge,  liked  him  and  took  him  to  be  his 
private  secretary.     For  four  years  Clay  wrote  down  the 


THE   "mill   boy  of  THE  SLASHES" 


Henry  Clay 


297 


-^^ 


HENRY   CLAY   IN   CONGRESS 

Urging  war  in  1811,  with  England  or  France  or  even  both 
if  necessary 


judge's  law  decisions.  The  great  man  often  talked  with 
Clay  on  important  subjects  and  advised  him  about  the 
kind  of  books  to 
read. 

After  studying 
law  for  a  year, 
Clay  began  to  prac- 
tice in  Richmond. 
He  had  plenty  of 
time,  so  he  formed 
a  debating  club,  in 
which  he  was  easily 
the  leader. 

Finally  he  made 
up  his  mind  to  go 
to  Lexington,  Ken- 
tucky, and  try  his  fortune  in  the  West.  There  his  rise 
in  the  law  was  rapid.  His  fame  grew,  and  he  became 
known  as  the  lawyer  who  seldom  lost  a  case. 

He  married  a  well-to-do  young  lady  and  lived  near 
Lexington  on  a  beautiful  estate  called  Ashland. 

Henry  Clay's  first  work  in  politics  was  to  favor  the 
gradual  abolition  of  slavery  in  Kentucky,  Although 
beaten,  he  was  always  proud  of  his  stand  on  this  question. 

When  too  young,  according  to  the  Constitution,  to 
take  his  seat,  he  was  made  a  senator  of  the  United  States. 
But  nobody  called  the  attention  of  the  Senate  to  his 
age.  After  his  term  as  senator  was  out  he  was  elected 
to  the  legislature  of  Kentucky,  and  was  immediately 
made  Speaker. 

Born  during  the  Revolution,  Henry  Clay,  like  most 
Americans  of  his  time,  grew  up  with  hatred  toward  England 
iMi  -20 


Favors 

gradual 

abolition 

of 

slavery 

Too 
young 
to  be  a 
senator 


298       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


Speaker 
of  the 
House  of 
Repre- 
senta- 
tives 


The  War 
of  1812 


The 

Treaty  of 
Ghent 


The  con- 
flict over 
Missouri 


The 

Missouri 
Compro- 


INKSTAND    USED    BY    HENRY   CLAY 


in  his  heart.     He  was  sent  to  Congress  in  181 1,  and  was 
elected  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives.     As 

Speaker,  he  did  much  to 
bring  on  a  declaration  of 
war  with  Great  Britain,  in 
1812. 

Clay  made  speeches  in 
Congress  and  over  the  coun- 
try, stirring  up  the  war 
spirit.  "On  to  Canada!"  was  his  cry.  But  the  cap- 
ture of  Canada  was  not  so  easy.  Many  generals  failed, 
and  only  Harrison  and  Perry  made  much  headway  in 
defeating  the  British  in  Canada. 

When  the  time  for  peace  came  President  Madison  sent 
Henry  Clay  and  other  noted  Americans  to  Ghent,  in 
Belgium,  to  meet  the  British  agents.  After  many  months 
of  talking  and  disputing,  they  finally  agreed  on  a  treaty. 
This  treaty  has  since  been  called  the  "Treaty  of  Ghent." 
Great  Britain  and  America  were  both  glad  that  peace 
had  come. 

From  1819  to  1821  Congress  was  debating  over  the 
admission  of  Missouri  as  a  slave  state.  The  North  op- 
posed, and  the  South  favored,  the  admission  of  Missouri. 
The  excitement  spread  to  the  state  legislatures  and  to  the 
people.  Many  meetings  were  held.  Resolutions  strongly 
favoring,  or  strongly  opposing,  the  admission  of  Missouri 
as  a  slave  state,  were  drawn  up  and  voted  upon. 

Wise  men  thought  the  Union  was  in  danger  and  Henry 
Clay,  by  his  eloquence,  succeeded  in  getting  Congress 
to  pass  the  famous  Missouri  Compromise.  This  resolu- 
tion provided  that  Missouri  should  be  admitted  as  a 
slave  state,  but  that  no  other  slave  state  north  of  the 


Henry  Clay 


299 


line  of  36  degrees  30  minutes  should  ever  be  admitted. 
Both  sides  were  pleased  and  the  excitement  died  out. 

We  have  seen  how  South  Carolina  threatened  to  refuse 
to  pay  the  tariff  in  1832,  and  how  President  Jackson 
hurried  the  army  and  the  navy  there  to  make  her  people 
pay  it,  as  the  people  of  the  other  states  were  obliged  to  do. 

Henry  Clay  came  forward  again  and  introduced  the 
Compromise  Tariff  Law.  It  was  called  a  compromise 
because  it  gave  each  side  a  part  of  what  it  wished.  Cal- 
houn and  other  Carolinians  favored  it,  because  by  this 
law  the  tariff  was  reduced  very  greatly.  It  was  carried 
through  Congress.  The  law  made  unnecessary  the  war- 
like preparations  of  both  the  president  and  South 
Carolina,  and  again  Henry  Clay  was  hailed  by  the  people 
as  "pacificator"  or  peacemaker. 

150.  Henry  Clay  the  Founder  of  the  Whig  Party. 
But  Henry  Clay  was  not  only 
a  peacemaker.  He  was  now 
a  great  statesman,  and  like 
Hamilton  and  Jefferson  he  led 
in  forming  a  part  of  the  peo- 
ple into  a  political  party.  It 
was    called    the  Whig  party. 

In  1824,  before  there  was 
a  Whig  party.  Clay  ran  for 
president,  but  was  beaten. 
Again  in  1832,  just  as  the 
new  party  was  being  formed, 
he  ran  a  second  time.  Al- 
though he  was  beaten  for  the 
presidency  by  Andrew  Jack-  henry  clay 

1  ji         1T  1  1  From  a  daguerreolvpe  owned  by 

son,    he    was    the    lite    and    soul  Garrett  Brown.  Jr..  Chicago 


The  Com- 
promise 
Tariflf 
Law 


Hem-y 
Clay  as  a 
peace- 
maker 
again 


300       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


Unfor- 
tunate 
Henry 
Clay 


Dispute 
over  the 
new  ter- 
ritory 


Retires  to 
Ashland 


A  unani- 
mous call 


of  his  party.  It  was  his  eloquence,  the  music  of  his 
words,  that  made  men  Whigs. 

On  one  occasion  Clay  spoke  on  the  question  of  the 
abolition  of  slavery.  Some  one  said  that  this  might 
hurt  his  chances  of  being  president.  Clay  replied: 
"I  had  rather  be  right  than  be  president." 

Finally,  in  1844,  he  was  again  the  Whig  candidate, 
but  he  was  defeated  for  the  third  time.  When  the 
Whig  party  had  a  good  chance  of  electing  a  president, 
they  nominated  somebody  else.  When  they  had  a  poor 
chance  they  nominated  Henry  Clay! 

War  with  Mexico  had  come,  and  with  it  a  great  victory 
for  the  American  army.  The  treaty  of  peace  with  Mexico, 
in  1848,  gave  the  United  States  all  the  territory  then 
known  as  Alta  (Upper)  California  and  New  Mexico. 
But  the  North  and  South  disputed  over  this  territory. 
The  North  said  it  must  be  free.  The  South  said  it  must 
be  open  to  slavery.  The  quarrel  grew  so  bitter  that 
many  men  thought  the  Union  would  be  destroyed. 

Henry  Clay  was  now  an  old  man.  He  had  left  the 
Senate,  and  had  gone  home  to  his  beloved  Ashland  for 
a  few  years  of  rest  before  the  final  summons. 

151.  The  Aged  Peacemaker  Returns  to  the  Senate. 
Kentucky  was  greatly  excited  by  the  threats  of  disunion. 
Her  legislature  sent  Clay  back  to  the  United  States 
Senate  by  a  unanimous  call.  Democrats  as  well  as  Whigs 
joining  in  the  vote.  It  was  a  proud  moment  for  the  old 
man. 

Now  in  the  Senate,  he  offered  the  Compromise  of  1850. 
This  bill  contained  a  number  of  points  in  favor  of  the 
slave  states,  and  a  number  in  favor  of  the  free  states. 

One  day  Clay  made  a  great   speech  in  favor  of  his 


Hairy  Clay 


Compromise.  He  had  to  walk  to  the  capitol  that  day 
on  the  arm  of  a  friend.  He  was  too  weak  to  cHmb 
the    steps    alone. 

When  he  arose 
to  speak,  he  saw 
before  him  an 
audience  that  had 
come  from  distant 
parts  of  the  na- 
tion to  hear  his 
thrilling  words 
once  more.  The 
people  filled  the 
Senate  to  over- 
flowing. Outside 
they  crowded  the 
corridors.  When 
Clay  arose  the  audience  broke  into  applause,  a  strange 
thing  for  the  Senate  to  do.  The  people  were  not  dis- 
appointed. For  two  days  the  ringing  words  flowed  on. 
Under  the  excitement  he  was  young  again. 

He  pleaded  with  the  North  to  give  up  some  things  for 
the  love  of  the  Union;  he  pleaded  with  the  South  for  peace. 
He  told  them  that  all  the  territory  the  United  States 
had  purchased  had  been  purchased  for  all  of  them. 
"War  and  the  dissolution  of  the  Union  are  identical." 

On  the  second  day  some  one  suggested  that  he  rest, 
and  the  Senate  adjourn.  But  he  refused;  he  might  not 
be  able  to  go  on  the  next  day.  After  he  had  finished 
his  speech,  a  great  crowd  rushed  forward  to  congratulate 
him.  No  such  scene  ever  had  been  witnessed  before  in 
the  Senate. 


HENRY  CLAY   BEING   CONGRATULATED 

In  1850  on  his  great  plea  before  the  Senate  for  the 
Federal  Union 


Walks 
to  the 
capitol 
on  the 
arm  of  a 
friend 


His 
audience 


A 

remark- 
able 
scene 


302       TJie  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


The  re- 
union of 
the  Union 


"This 
Union  is 
my 
country" 


Died  in 
Wash- 
ington 
in  1852 


The  debate  went  on.  Now  and  then  Clay  took  part 
in  it.  On  one  occasion  he  said:  "I  beHeve  from  the 
bottom  of  my  soul  that  this  measure  is  the  reunion  of 
the  Union." 

On  another  occasion  he  said:  "The  honorable  Senator 
speaks  of  Virginia  being  my  country.  This  Union  is 
my  country.  But  even  if  .  .  .  my  own  state  .  .  . 
should  raise  the  standard  of  disunion  ...  I  would  go 
against  her.  I  would  go  against  Kentucky,  much  as 
I  love  her." 

Congress  finally  passed  the  Compromise.  Both  political 
parties  pledged  themselves  to  obey  it.  Public  meetings 
in  all  parts  of  the  nation  resolved  to  abide  by  it,  and  the 
country  rested  for  a  time  from  the  slavery  question. 

Henry  Clay's  work  was  done.  His  body  was  worn 
out,  but  his  mind  still  clung  to  the  Union.  On  June  29, 
1852,  Henry  Clay  died  in  Washington,  the  place  of  so 
many  of  his  triumphs. 

A  great  monument  at  Lexington,  Kentucky,  testifies 
the  people's  love  for  "Harry"  Clay. 


Daniel 

Webster, 

1782 

Loves  the 
woods 
and 
fields 

A  good 
reader 


DANIEL    WEBSTER,   THE    DEFENDER   OF   THE    CONSTITUTION 

152.  A  College  Boy  and  a  Young  Lawyer.  Daniel 
Webster  was  born  of  good  Puritan  stock,  in  1782,  in  New 
Hampshire.  He  was  a  very  weakly  child.  No  one 
dreamed  that  one  day  he  would  have  an  iron-like  body, 
Daniel  spent  much  of  his  time  playing  in  the  woods  and 
fields.  He  loved  the  birds  and  beasts  that  he  found  there. 
He  went  to  school,  but  the  schoolmasters  were  not  very 
learned,  and  Daniel  could  read  better  than  most  of  them. 
The  teamsters,  stopping  to  water  their  horses,  were  glad 
to  hear  him  read.     He  went  to  work  in  an  old-fashioned 


Daniel  Webster 


303 


sawmill,  but  he  read  books  even  there  in  odd  moments 
of  time. 

One  day  in  spring  his  father  took  him  to  Exeter 
Academy  to  prepare  for  college.  The  boys  laughed  at 
his  rustic  dress  and  manners.  The  timid  little  fellow 
was  greatly  hurt  by  their  scorn. 

He  finally  entered  Dartmouth  College  at  the  age  of 
fifteen.     He  was  simple,  natural,  and  full  of  affection. 

Webster  was  the  best  student  at  Dartmouth.  He  still 
kept  the  reading  habit.  The  students  liked  him.  They 
had  a  feeling  that  he  would  amount  to  something  some 
day.  At  this  time  he  was  tall  and  thin,  with  high  cheek 
bones.  His  eyes  were  deep  set,  and  his  voice  was  low 
and  musical  in  its  tones.     He  loved  to  speak,  even  then. 

At  the  age  of  eighteen  Webster  gave  the  Fourth  of 
July  oration  in  his  college  town.  The  speech  was  full 
of  the  love  of  country  and  of  the  Union,  then  in  its  first 
days  of  trial. 

He  never  forgot  his  father's  sacrifice  in  sending  him  to 
college.  After  he  had  finished  at  Dartmouth,  Webster 
taught  school  in  order  that  he  might  help  his  parents 
send  his  elder  brother 
to  college.  He  after- 
wards studied  law. 
But  he  longed  to  fin- 
ish his  law  studies 
in  Boston.  Finally 
good  fortune  put  him 
in  the  office  of  Chris- 
topher Gore,  a  wise 

^  HOUSE    AT   ELM   FARMS 

man,    a   great    lawyer.  The  birthplace  of  Oamel  Webster.     The  site  is  now 

J  ,      ,  T  occupied  bv  the  New  Hampshire  Slate 

and  a  statesman.     In  orphans  Asyium 


Webster 
at 

Exeter 
Academy 


The  best 
student 
at  Dart- 
mouth 


He  loved 

pubUc 

speaking 


Teaches 

school 

and 

studies 

law 


304       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  oj  the  Middle  Period 


Elected 

to 

Congress 


Favors  a 

naval 

war 


Web- 
ster's ap- 
pearance 


his  office  Daniel  Webster  studied  until  he  was  given  the 
right  to  practice  law. 

Within  a  few  years,  he  was  earning  enough  to  enable 
him  to  take  a  life  partner,  the  beautiful  and  accomplished 
Grace  Fletcher,  the  daughter  of  a  minister.  She  made 
a  delightful  home  for  him  and  their  children. 

Webster  was  gaining  name  and  fame  as  a  lawyer,  but 
the  approach  of  the  War  of  181 2  drew  him  into  politics. 
He  was  elected  to  Congress,  and  took  his  seat  in  18 13. 
Henry  Clay  was  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Representatives. 
Webster's  most  important  speech  was  in  favor  of  a  war 
earried  on  by  the  navy:  "If  the  war  must  be  continued, 
go  to  the  ocean.  There  the  united  wishes  and  exertions 
of  the  nation  will  go  with  you.  Even  our  party  divisions 
cease  at  the  water's  edge." 

After  the  war,  Webster  left  Congress  for  a  number  of 
years.  He  was  now  a  great  man.  When  he  entered 
a  room,  by  his  mere  look  and  presence  he  drew  all  eyes 

toward    him,    and 


all  conversation 
hushed.  In  size, 
he  looked  larger 
and  broader  than 
he  really  was. 
His  forehead  was 
broad  and  massive. 
It  towered  above 
his  large,  dark, 
deep-set  eyes.  His 
hair  was  black  and 

SCENE  OF  THE  FOURTH  OF  JULY  ORATION  glOSSy  aS    Si    raVCn   S 

DanielWebster  asserting  the  dignity  of  patriotism  al  Dartmouth,       •  tt        i       i      j 

July  4,  ifioo  wmg.     He    looked 


Daniel  Webster 


305 


thus  in  1830  in  the  Senate,  when  he  made  his  famous 

speech  in  reply  to   Senator  Hayne  of  South  CaroHna.  His  battle 

with 
Hayne 


SCENE    IN   THE    UNITED   STATES   SENATE 

Daniel  Webster  defending  the  Federal  Conslitulion  against  Hayne's  idea  of  nullification 

153.  The  Greatest  Statesman  of  his  Time.  Hayne 
had  spoken  against  a  protective  tariff  and  in  favor  of 
nullification.  Webster  felt  called  upon  to  reply.  He 
denied  the  right  of  a  state  to  nullify  a  law  of  Congress, 
and  said  that  nullification  was  another  name  for  secession. 
He  closed  his  great  speech  with  these  words:  "When 
my  eyes  shall  be  turned  to  behold,  for  the  last  time,  the 
sun  in  heaven,  may  I  not  see  him  shining  on  the  broken 
and  dishonored  fragments  of  a  once  glorious  Union  .  .  . 
but  may  I  see  our  flag  with  not  a  stripe  erased  or  polluted, 
nor  a  single  star  obscured   .    .    .   but  everywhere  spread 


Denies 
the  right 
of  nulli- 
fication 


3o6       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  oj  the  Middle  Period 


"Liberty 
and 
Union, 
one  and 
insepa- 
rable" 


Opposes 
Clay's 
Compro- 
mise 
Tariff 


Jackson 

praises 

Webster 

Harrison 
makes 
him 

Secretary 
of  State 


all  over  in  characters  of  living  light,  blazing  on  its  ample 
folds,  as  they  float  over  the  sea  and  over  the  land   .    .    . 

that  sentiment,  dear  to 
every  American  heart  — 
Liberty  and  Union,  now 
and  forever,  one  and  insep- 
arable!" 

This  speech  made  Dan- 
iel Webster  immortal.  It 
did  more;  it  fired  the  heart 
of  every  lover  of  his  country. 
We  saw  how  South  Car- 
olina went  on  toward  nulli- 
fication, and  how  Clay's 
Compromise  Tariff  settled 
the  difficulty.  Webster 
strongly  opposed  this  com- 
promise, and  said  that  South 
Carolina  should  get  out  of 
the  difficulty  the  best  way 
she  could. 

President  Jackson  was  deHghted,  and  praised  Webster 
in  public  and  in  private. 

When  Harrison  captured  the  presidency,  after  the 
greatest  campaign  ever  seen  up  to  that  time,  he  wanted 
the  best  men  in  the  Whig  party  to  advise  him,  so  he 
made  Daniel  Webster  Secretary  of  State. 

It  was  a  sad  day  when  President  Harrison  died,  after 
being  in  office  just  one  month.  John  Tyler,  of  Virginia, 
the  vice-president,  became  the  president.  But  he  would 
not  accept  measures  which  Congress  had  passed.  Daniel 
Webster  left  the  cabinet  after  a  time  because  he  disliked 


h-^A^' 


DANIEL   WEBSTER 

From  a  daguerreotype  taken  in  1850  by 

J.  J.  Hawes  of  Boston 


Daniel  Webster 


307 


Senate 


His 
speech 
on  the 


the  way  Tyler  was  doing.     He  went  back  to  the  United  Webster 

States   Senate,   where   he   joined   Clay,    supporting   the  ^^'^^ '" 

.  the 

great  Compromise  or  1850. 

On  March  7,  Webster  made  his  speech  on  the  Com- 
promise, entitled  "For  the  Union  and  the  Constitution." 
It  was  an  appeal  to  all  persons  to  stand  by  the  Constitu- 
tion and  the  Union.  In  blaming  both  the  North  and 
the  South,  much  to  the  surprise  of  everybody,  he  blamed  Compro- 
the  North  more  than  the  South.  "^^^® 

Because  he  did  this,  many  of  his  supporters  in  the 
North,  especially  those  in  New  England,  turned  their 
backs  upon  him.  Webster  was  an  old  man  now.  Ever 
since  1832  he  had  looked  forward  to  being  nominated 
for  the  presidency,  but  his  party  always  took  some 
other  man.     His  last  days  were  made  bitter  and  unhappy 


THE   UNITED   STATES   IN    l8S0 


by  the  thought  that  some  old  friends  had  forsaken  him. 
One  bright  spot  for  Webster  lay  in  the  fact  that  President 


3o8       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


John  C. 

Calhoun, 

1782 


Fillmore   invited   him   to  be  Secretary  of  State   again. 
Boston       After  two  years  of  service,  he  went  back  to  Boston.     He 
Webs^r  ^^^  received  with  joy  by  some  of  his  friends  and  neigh- 
bors, and  was  hailed  with  shouts  by  the  multitude.     This 
must  have  made  his  heart  leap  with  gratitude,  for  the 
Death  at    Praise  of  friends  is  pleasant.     But  men  saw  he  was  not 
Marsh-      like  his  former  self.     He  went  to  his  home  at  Marshfield, 
field,  1852  where  he  died,  October  24,  1852,  the  greatest  figure  in 
American  politics  in  his  day. 


JOHN   C.    CALHOUN,   THE   CHAMPION   OF   NULLIFICATION 

154.  The  Champion  of  the  War  of  181 2.  John  C. 
Calhoun  was  born  in  the  same  year  as  Webster  (1782) 
in  South  Carolina.  His  parents  were  Scotch-Irish.  His 
father,  a  Revolutionary  patriot,  died  soon  after  John  was 
born.  John  spent  his  early  years  roaming  in  the  fields 
and  woods.  He  learned  more  there  than  from  books, 
and  he  learned  to  think  before  the  thoughts  of  other 
people  filled  his  memory. 

At  eighteen  he  began  to  prepare  for  college,  under  the 
care  of  his  brother-in-law,  a  Presbyterian  minister.  In 
two  years  he  entered  Yale  College.  When  in  college 
he  studied  hard,  and  was  graduated  with  high  honors. 

Calhoun  studied  law  diligently  for  three  years,  a  year 
and  a  half  of  the  time  in  his  native  state,  and  a  year  and 
a  half  in  Connecticut.  He  began  to  practice  law  in 
South  CaroHna,  but  did  not  have  great  success.  Per- 
haps it  was  because  the  law  was  too  dry  for  him,  or  per- 
haps because  he  was  soon  elected  to  the  legislature  of 
his  state. 

In  181 1  he  was  married,  and  was  elected  to  Congress  — 
two  great  events  in  his  life.     Henry  Clay,  as  Speaker. 


Entered 
Yale 
College 
as  a 
junior 


A  lawyer 


John  C.  Calhoim 


309 


i\ 


immediately  put  Calhoun  on  an  important  committee. 
He  quickly  sounded  a  bugle  call  to  war,  declaring  that 
it  was  the  duty  of  "Congress 
to  call  forth  the  patriotism 
and  resources  of  the  country." 

During  the  War  of  181 2 
he  worked  hard  in  Congress 
for  the  success  of  the  Ameri- 
can army.  After  the  war  he 
favored  a  tariff  to  keep  Eng- 
lish goods  out  of  the  country. 

President  Monroe  made 
him  Secretary  of  War.  He 
found  the  office  in  the  ut- 
most confusion,  but,  by  hard 
and  careful  work,   he  left  the  ^^^^  ^  ^^^„^^^ 

war    office     a    model     for    future    ^'''""  <^  photograph  by  Matthew  B.  Brady 

in  the  collection  of  the  War  Depart- 

secretaries.  '"«"'■  ^va^hingion.  d.c. 

^  155.  Calhoun  Favors  Nullification.  He  was  elected 
vice-president  in  1824,  and  again  in  1828.  In  the  last- 
named  year  he  wrote  a  paper  called  the  ' '  South  Carolina 
Exposition."  In  this  letter,  and  in  others  that  he  wrote, 
he  told  the  people  of  South  Carolina  there  would  always 
be  differences  between  the  North  and  the  South.  He 
said  the  southern  people,  using  slave  labor,  would  raise 
more  tobacco  and  cotton  than  they  needed,  and  that  the 
tariff  was  hurtful  to  the  South.  That  the  northern 
people,  using  free  labor,  would  manufacture  all  kinds  of 
things,  and  that  the  tariff'  would  be  helpful  to  them. 
This  document  took  the  ground  that  between  the  North 
and  the  South  there  always  would  be  a  conflict  of  inter- 
ests.    The  South  was  devoted  to  agriculture,   and  the 


Works 
hard  for 
the  suc- 
cess of 
the  army 


Secretary 
of  War 


Twice 
elected 
vice- 
president 


Cal- 
houn's 
"South 
Carolina 
Expo- 
sition" 


3IO        The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 


South 
Carolina 
passes 
ordi- 
nance of 
nullifi- 
cation 


Jackson 
warns 
South 
Carolina 


She  with- 
draws 
her  ordi- 
nance 


Speech 
on  the 
purpose 
of  the 
AboU- 
tionists 


North  to  manufacturing.  The  South  had  slave  and  the 
North  free  labor. 

Therefore,  Calhoun  concluded  that  to  protect  the 
South  from  the  North  a  state  has  the  right  to  nullify 
a  law  of  Congress.  A  state  has  this  right,  because  the 
state  is  above  the  nation.  The  states  made  the  Consti- 
tution. He  believed  that  nullification  was  a  means  of 
saving  the  country  from  secession. 

South  Carolina  took  the  fatal  step,  and  nullified  the 
tariffs.  This  decision  was  to  take  effect  February  i,  1833, 
provided  the  United  States  did  not  do  something  before 
that  time  to  lower  the  tariff. 

President  Jackson  warned  the  citizens  of  South  Caro- 
lina against  the  men  who  had  led  them  to  take  this  step. 
He  hinted  that  the  tariff  would  be  collected  by  the  use  of 
force,  if  necessary. 

We  have  seen  how  Henry  Clay  rushed  his  Compromise 
Tariff  through  Congress.  At  the  same  time  another  bill 
was  passed  by  Congress,  which  gave  President  Jackson 
the  right  to  use  the  army  and  navy  in  forcing  a  collection 
of  the  tariff.  South  Carolina  stopped  her  nullification, 
and  the  excitement  passed  away. 

156.  Opposed  to  the  Abolitionists.  The  people  who 
wished  to  do  away  with  slavery  entirely  were  called  Abo- 
litionists. The  Abolitionists  stirred  Calhoun  deeply  by 
petitions  in  favor  of  abolishing  slavery  in  the  District  of 
Columbia.  He  declared  that  "the  petitions  are  a  foul 
slander  on  nearly  one  half  of  the  states  of  the  Union  .  .  . 
The  object  is  to  humble  and  debase  us  in  our  own  estima- 
tion ...  to  blast  our  reputation.  This  is  the  (manner) 
in  which  they  are  (trying)  abolition  .  .  .  and  now  is  the 
time  for  all  opposed  to  them  to  meet  the  attack. 


John  C.  Calhoun 


311 


"We  love  and  cherish  the  Union.  We  remember  with 
kindest  feehngs  our  common  origin  .  .  .  but  origin  (is) 
to  us  as  nothing  compared  with  this  question. 

"The  relation  which  now  exists  between  the  two  races 
in  the  slave-holding  states  has  existed  for  two  cen- 
turies .  .  .  We  will  not,  we  cannot,  permit  it  to  be 
destroyed   .    .    .     Should  it  cost  every  drop  of  blood  and 


THE  HOME  AND  OFFICE  OF  CALHOUN,  AT   FORT   HILL,   SOUTH  CAROLINA 

every  cent  of  property,  we  must  defend  ourselves  .  .  . 
It  is  not  we,  but  the  Union,  which  is  in  danger." 

Not  many  in  the  Senate  agreed  with  Calhoun  then.  In 
1837  Calhoun  went  much  farther  in  the  defense  of  slavery 
than  any  of  the  other  slaveholders  would  go.  He  declared 
in  a  great  speech  in  the  Senate  that  "slavery  is  a  good, 
a  positive  good." 

This  was  not  the  belief  of  the  majority  of  even  the 
slaveholders  in  Congress  or  in  the  nation.  Much  less 
had  it  been  the  view  of  the  men  who  had  fought  out 


The 

Union  in 
danger 


Goes 
beyond 
most 
slave- 
holders 

The  Rev- 
olution- 
ary fath- 
ers did 
not  agree 
with 
Calhoun 


312 


The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle. Period 


Calhoun 
aids  the 
annexing 
of  Texas 


Dispute 
over  ter- 
ritory 


Calhoun 
opposed 
Compro- 
mise of 
1850 


the  Revolution,  and  who  had  made  our  Constitution. 
The  majority  of  slaveholders  still  looked  upon  slavery, 
at  best,  as  a  necessary  evil  and  one  to  be  gotten  rid  of 
sometime  and  somehow.  Calhoun's  view  that  "slavery 
is  a  good,  a  positive  good,"  was  an  entirely  new  view  of 
slavery. 

Calhoun  was  made  Secretary  of  State  under  President 
Tyler,  and  succeeded  in  annexing  Texas  to  the  United 
States.  For  this  reason  Mexico  made  war  with  the  United 
States. 

The  result  of  the  war  with  Mexico  was  the  gaining 
of  territory  in  the  West  and  in  the  Southwest.  Over 
this  territory  arose  the  great  dispute  that  sent  the  aged 

Henry  Clay  back  to  the  Sen- 
ate with  the  Compromise  of 
1850. 

Calhoun   opposed  that  Com- 
promise.     He    was    too    ill    to 
speak,    and    a   friend    read    his 
address  to  a  hushed  and  listen- 
ing Senate.     He   declared   that 
the  Union   was   in   danger  he- 
cause     the     Abolitionists     had 
stirred    up    strife.     He    wanted 
all     agitation     against     slavery 
stopped.     In  the  sec- 
ond place,  he  wanted 
an   equal ,  division    of 
territory  between  the 
North  and  South.    "If 

MONUMENT  TO  CALHOUN  AT  CHARLESTON,  S.C.  yOU    Of    thC     North    Will 

From  a  photograph  of  the  monument,  which  ,       1        j-t,*        j-t,  1    4- 

was  designed  by  A.  E.  Harnisch  nOt    ClO    tmS,    tncn     iCb 


John  C.  Calhoun 


313 


our   southern   states   separate,    and    depart    in    peace." 
"Having  faithfully  done  my  duty  to  the  best  of  my 

ability,  both  to  the  Union  and  my  section   ...   I  shall 

have   the   consolation   .    .    .   that    I    am   free   from   all 

responsibility." 

On  March  31,  1850,  he  breathed  his  last  words:     "The 

South!     The  poor  South!     God  knows  what  will  become 

of  her!" 


Farewell 
words  to 
the  Sen- 
ate 

His  last 
words 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  1.  Clay's  father  was  a  Baptist  preacher. 
Young  Henry  went  to  school  in  a  log  cabin,  and  rode  his  horse 
to  mill  with  a  rope  bridle.  2.  He  studied  law,  and  went  to 
Lexington,  Kentucky,  to  practice,  j.  Clay  won  his  way  to 
the  hearts  of  the  people;  was  elected  to  the  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives for  a  great  many  years.  4.  He  favored  the  War 
of  181 2;  induced  Congress  to  pass  the  Missouri  Compromise 
and  the  Compromise  Tariff  of  1833.  5.  Clay  ran  three  times 
for  president.  He  was  author  of  the  great  Compromise  of 
1850.  6.  Webster  was  a  weakly  child,  played  in  the  woods, 
and  read  books.  7.  He  was  graduated  at  Dartmouth,  taught 
school,  studied  law,  and  was  opposed  to  the  War  of  181 2.  8. 
Webster  replied  to  Hayne,  opposed  the  nullification  of  South 
Carolina,  and  was  made  Secretary  of  State  by  Harrison,  g. 
Supported  Clay's  Compromise  of  1850,  and  was  made  Secretary 
of  State  by  Fillmore.  10.  John  C.  Calhoun  was  born  in  South 
Carolina,  and  studied  law.  11.  He  went  to  Congress,  favored 
the  War  of  18 12,  and  was  afterwards  made  Secretary  of  War. 
72.  Calhoun  thought  that  a  state  had  the  right  to  nullify  an 
act  of  Congress,  ij.  He  opposed  Abolitionists  and  the  Com- 
promise of  1850. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Who  was  the  "Mill  boy  of  the 
Slashes"?  2.  Name  some  of  our  great  men  besides  Clay  who 
loved  books,  j.  What  could  Clay  do  better  than  the  other 
boys?  4.  What  help  did  he  get  from  the  Chancellor  of  Vir- 
ginia? 5.  Why  did  Henry  Clay  form  a  debating  club?  6. 
Where  was  Ashland:  7.  What  was  Clay's  first  great  work 
in    Kentucky?     8.   What    is    a    Speaker    of    the    House    of 

B-H— 21 


314       The  Three  Greatest  Statesmen  of  the  Middle  Period 

Representatives?  g.  What  did  Clay  do  in  stirring  up  the  war 
spirit  ?  10.  Why  did  Clay  speak  for  the  Missouri  Compromise  ? 
r  II.  What  was  the  Compromise  Tariff?  12.  Why  call  Clay  a 
peacemaker?  13.  How  many  times  did  Henry  Clay  run 'for 
president?  14.  W^hy  was  Clay  sent  back  to  the  United 
States  Senate  in  1850?  15.  Picture  the  scene  when  Clay  made 
his  last  great  speech. 

16.  Who  was  Webster?  77.  Why  did  he  play  in  the  woods ? 
iS.  What  proof  that  he  loved  books  too?  ig.  Why  were 
Daniel  Webster's  feelings  hurt  at  Exeter?  zo.  Why  did 
students  like  Webster?  21.  How  did  he  reward  his  parents 
for  sending  him  to  college?  22.  What  was  Webster's  view 
of  the  War  of  181 2  ?  23.  Picture  Webster  in  1830.  24.  Quote 
something  from  his  speech  in  reply  to  Hayne.  25.  Who  praised 
Webster  for  his  speech  against  nullification?  26.  Do  you 
think  Harrison  selected  the  best  man  for  Secretary  of  State? 
27.  Why  did  his  friends  in  the  North  blame  Webster  for  the 
Seventh  of  March  speech?  28.  How  were  Webster's  last 
days  affected  by  public  opinion? 

2g.  Who  was  Calhoim  and  what  did  roaming  in  the  woods 
and  fields  do  for  him?  30.  Where  did  he  go  to  college  and 
when  did  he  reach  Congress?  31.  What  position  did  he  take 
in  the  War  of  181 2?  32.  Why  did  he  favor  the  tariff  and 
later  favor  the  nullification  of  the  tariff?  33.  What  office 
did  President  Monroe  give  him?  34.  What  effect  had  the 
"South  Carolina  Exposition"?  35.  What  did  South  Carolina 
do?  36.  How  was  a  clash  averted?  37.  What  did  Calhoun 
say  of  the  Abolitionists?  38.  What  did  he  say  of  the  Union? 
3g.  What  did  he  say  of  slavery?  40.  What  was  Calhoun's 
position  on  the  Compromise  of  1850?  41.  What  were  his 
last  words? 

Suggested  Readings.  Henry  Clay:  Wright,  Children's 
Stories  of  American  Progress,  159-178;  Brooks,  Century  Book 
of  Famous  Americans,  145-155;  Anderson,  United  States  Reader, 
281-285 ;  Frost,  The  Mill  Boy^  of  the  Slashes. 

Daniel  Webster:  Baldwin,  Four  Great  Americans,  125- 
186;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous  Americans,  37-48; 
Hart,  /few  Our  Grandfathers  Lived,  341-344;  Bolton,  Famous 
American  Statesmen,  177-229. 

John  C.  Calhoun  :  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous  Ameri- 
cans, 140-144;   Rogers,  The  True  Henry  Clay,  248-254. 


Abraham  Lincoln 


31S 


ABRAHAM   LINCOLN,   THE    LIBERATOR 
AND   MARTYR 

A  POOR  BOY  BECOMES  A  GREAT  MAN 

157.     The   Backwoodsman   Who   Became   President. 

Abraham  Lincoln  was  born  in  Kentucky,  February  12, 
1809.  His  parents 
were  so  poor  that 
they  hardly  knew 
that  they  were 
poor.  When  he 
was  seven  years 
old  his  family 
crossed  the  Ohio 
River  and  settled 
in  Indiana.  There 
they  found  a  place 
in  the  deep,  dark  forest,  in  the  southern  part  of  the  state, 
and  began  to  build  a  cabin  for  a  home.  Abe  worked  hard 
to  help  build  it.  It  was  not  much  of  a  house — only  four- 
teen feet  square.  One  side  was  left  out,  and  here  they 
built  the  fire.  It  was  not  very  warm  in  winter  and  not 
very  cool  in  summer.     The  hard  ground  was  the  floor. 

The  father  was  a  sort  of  carpenter,  and  out  of  rough 
timbers  he  made  a  table  and  some  three-legged  stools. 
He  also  made  the  bedsteads,  which  consisted  of  poles 
driven  into  the  wall. 

In  the  loft  of  the  cabin  Abe  made  himself  a  bed  of 
leaves.  Every  night  he  climbed  into  the  loft  by  means 
of  wooden  pins  driven  into  the  wall.  He  was  busy 
helping  cut  down  trees  and  burning  them  to  make  room 
for  a  patch  of  corn  and  pumpkins. 


Abraham 

Lincoln, 

1809 


THE    BIRTHPLACE    OF    ABRAHAM   LINCOLN 


Moves  to 
Indiana 
at  the  age 
of  seven 


Lincoln's 
father 
makes 
the  fiu-- 
niture 


3i6 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


As  a 
hunter 


His 

mother's 

death 


Lincoln's 
tribute 
to  his 
mother 


Lincoln 
gets  a 
new 
mother 


The  lad  and  his  sister  roasted  the  ears  of  young  corn 
over   the   fire.     The   ripe   corn   was   ground   into   meal 

from  which  corn  bread 
was  made.  This  was 
baked  in  the  ashes  or 
on  a  board  in  front  of 
a  bed  of  red-hot  coals. 
The  woods,  great 
thick  woods  for  miles 
on  all  sides  of  them, 
were  broken  only  here 
and  there  by  a  "  clear- 


THE  GRAVE  OF  NANCY  HANKS  LINCOLN 

ing."  In  these  forests  Abe  went  hunting  with  a  gun  on 
his  shoulder.  He  often  came  back  laden  with  squirrels, 
wild  turkeys,  and  other  game. 

They  were  living  in  the  cabin  when  Abe's  mother 
sickened  and  died.  He  was  broken-hearted.  She  had 
taught  him  what  little  he  knew.  Her  last  words  to  him 
were:  "Try  to  live  as  I  have  taught  you  and  to  love 
your  Heavenly  Father." 

Many  years  after,  when  he  became  famous,  he  said: 
"All  that  I  am  or  hope  to  be,  I  owe  to  my  angel  mother." 
She  was  put  in  a  coffin  roughly  cut  out  of  logs  by  the  same 
tools  that  had  made  their  furniture,  and  laid  to  rest  in 
a  corner  of  the  clearing.  Long  years  afterward  a  good 
man  put  a  stone  over  the  grave,  with  this  inscription: 
"Nancy  Hanks  Lincoln,  the  mother  of  President  Lincoln, 
died  October  5,  a.d.  1818,  aged  35  years." 

After  a  year  his  father  went  back  to  Kentucky  to  look 
about  for  a  wife.  He  found  a  widow,  named  Sarah 
Bush  Johnston,  and  married  her.  He  had  known  her 
before    he    met    Nancy    Hanks.     She    was    thrifty    and 


Abraham  Lincoln 


317 


industrious,  and  her  bedding  and  other  household  goods 
filled  a  four-horse  wagon. 

Before  winter  came  she  made  her  husband  put  a  good 
floor,  and  a  door,  and  windows  in  the  cabin.  She  took 
charge  of  Abe  and  his  sister,  and  made  them  "look  a 
little  more  human."  She  put  good  clothes  on  the 
children  and  put  them  to  sleep  in  comfortable  beds. 

158.  Lincoln  Educates  Himself.  Schools  were  scarce 
in  that  new  country,  and  Abe  never  had  more  than  a 
year  at  school.  His  stepmother  encouraged  him  in  every 
way  to  study  at  home. 

When  Abe  got  a  taste  for  reading  it  was  hard  to  satisfy 
it.  He  re£Ki the  Bible,  Msop's  Fables,  Robinson  Crusoe,  Pil- 
grim's Progress,  a  history  of  the  United  States,  and  Weem's 
Lije  oj  Washington.  He  borrowed  the  Revised  Statutes  of 
Indiana.  These  were  all  solid 
books,  good  for  a  young  boy 
to  read.  When  a  sentence 
pleased  him,  he  read  and 
reread  it.  If  he  did  not 
own  the  book,  he  took  many 
notes,  filling  his  copy  book 
with  choice  sentences. 

John     Hanks,     a    boy 
brought    up    with    Lincoln, 
says:   "When Abe  and  I  re 
turned    to    the   house   from     "^ 
work,   he  would  go   to   the 

1-1  .      ,  .  r     LINCOLN   READING    BY    THE   LIGHT    OF    THE 

cupboard,  snatch  a  piece  o*  open  fire 

corn    bread,     sit    down,    take         ^f ^^  <^  P'^inUn,  ty  Eastman  Johnson 

a  book,  cock  his  legs  up  as  high  as  his  head,  and  read." 
He  read,  wrote,  and  ciphered  incessantly. 


Abe's 
educa- 
tion 


A  taste 

for 

reading 


He  copies 

down 

what 

pleases 

him 


Lincoln 
reads 
while  he 
eats 


3iJ 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


A  great 
story- 
teller 
when  a 
boy 


At 

nineteen 
years  of 
age 


Moves  to 
Illinois 


A  trip  to 

New 

Orleans 


A  slave 
auction 


FASHIONS    IN    THE 

DAYS  OF  Lincoln's 

BOYHOOD 


Young  Lincoln  was  soon  able  to  do  a  "man's  labor," 
although  only  a  boy.  He  was  strong  and  powerful, 
and  a  great  favorite.  In  that  family 
of  brothers,  sisters,  and  cousins,  his 
good-natured  jokes  and  stories  kept 
peace.  Abe  was  the  great  story-teller 
of  the  family. 

At  the  age  of  nineteen  Lincoln  reached 
his  full  height  of  six  feet  four  inches. 
By  that  time  he  had  read  every  book 
he  could  find,  and  could  "spell  down" 
the  whole  country.  "He  could  sink  an 
ax  deeper  into  the  wood  than  any  man 
I  ever  saw,"  said  a  neighbor. 

When  Abe  was  twenty-one,  the  entire 
family  started  for  Illinois.  Along  for- 
est roads,  and  across  muddy  prairies,  for  two  weeks  they 
traveled  till  they  came  to  the  Sangamon  River. 

They  built  a  cabin  on  the  north  fork  of  the  river. 
With  the  help  of  John  Hanks,  young  Lincoln  plowed 
fifteen  acres,  planted  it  in  corn,  and  split  the  rails  from 
the  tall  walnut  trees  on  the  ground  and  fenced  it. 

159.  Tries  to  be  a  Business  Man.  The  next  year 
he  was  hired  to  take  a  flatboat  to  New  Orleans.  The 
boat  was  loaded  with  hogs,  pork,  and  corn.  The  wages 
of  the  trip  were  fifty  cents  a  day,  and  twenty  dollars 
besides  for  each  man. 

They  "poled"  and  rowed  their  slow  way  down  the 
Ohio  and  the  Mississippi.  At  New  Orleans,  Lincoln 
first  saw  a  slave  auction.  He  saw  men  and  women  sold. 
As  he  turned  away  he  said  to  a  friend:  "If  ever  I  get  a 
chance  to  hit  that  thing,  I'll  hit  it  hard."     He  did  not 


Abraham  Lincoln 


319 


then  dream  of  the  mighty  blow  he  would  one  day  strike. 
After  his  return  from  New  Orleans,  he  became  a  clerk 
in  a  store. 

One  day  a  woman  gave  Lincoln  six  cents  too  much. 
That  very  evening  he  walked  several  miles  to  find  her 
and  give  back  the  money.  At  another  time  Lincoln 
found  that  he  had  not  given  a  woman  as  much  tea  as 
she  paid  for.  He  went  in  search  of  her  and  gave  her 
the  rest  of  the  tea. 

About  this  time  Lincoln  joined  a  company  of  soldiers 
going  to  the  Black  Hawk  War.  An  Indian  chief  named 
Black  Hawk  was  on  the  "war  path."  All  the  frontier 
was  up  in  arms  against  him  and  his  band  of  braves. 

Lincoln  was  well  pleased  when  nearly  all  the  men  in 
his  company  walked  over  and  stood  by  his  side.  This 
was  their  way  of  electing  a  captain.  No  election  in  later 
days  gave  him  greater 

i ^/L, 


LINCOLN   SPLITTING   RAILS  TO   FENCE 
IN    THEIR    FAfiM 


Clerk  in 
a  store 


pleasure 

Little  fighting  was 
done  by  Lincoln's 
company,  but  sitting 
around  the  camp  fires 
in  the  evening,  he 
became  famous  as  a 
story-teller,  and  he 
made   many  friends. 

160.  Makes  a  Suc- 
cess in  Politics.  On 
his  return  from  the 
war,  though  he  was 
only  twenty-three  years  old,  he  became  a  candidate  for 
the  state  legislature,  but  was  defeated. 


The 
Black 
Hawk 
War 


Lincoln 
elected 
captain 


Fame  as 
a  story- 
teller 
spreads 


320 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


Elected 
to  the 
legisla- 
ture 


Lincoln 
licensed 
to  prac- 
tice law 


A  little  later  he  was  again  a  candidate.  This  time  he 
won.  After  the  election,  he  said  to  a  friend:  "Did  you 
vote  for  me?"  "I  did,"  replied  the  man.  "Then  you 
must  lend  me  two  hundred  dollars."  Lincoln  needed  a 
suit  of  clothes  and  money  to  pay  the  expenses  for  travel- 
ing in  a  stagecoach  to  the  capital ! 

In  1837  the  legislature  passed  a  set  of  resolutions  in 
favor  of  slavery  and  condemning  the  Abolitionists.     Lin- 
coln   could    not 
stand   this.     He 

«  and    one     other 

)\wW/  W  man    signed    a 

\w         f^^  m  protest  declaring 

that  slavery  was 
founded  on  "in- 
justice and  bad 
policy." 

Lincoln  was 
reelected  to  the 
legislature  seven 
times.  He  gen- 
erally got  more 
votes  than  other 
men  on  the  tick- 
et because  the 
people  liked  his 
quaint  sayings 
and  his  unpre- 
tending manner. 
In  the  mean- 
time, after  three  or  four  years  of  study,  he  was  given  a 
license  to  practice  law.     He  made  it  a  rule  never  to  take 


LINXOLN    AS    A    CIRCUIT    RIDER 


Abraham  Lincoln  321 

a  case  which  he  beHeved  to  be  wrong.  He  was  a  success- 
ful lawyer,  but  the  road  to  fame  by  way  of  the  law  was  a 
slow  one.  It  gave  Lincoln  a  chance  to  engage  in  politics, 
as  we  have  already  seen. 

He  liked  "stump  speaking."     He  liked  to  go  about  His  taste 
the  country  from  one  speaking  place  to  another,  or  to  forpubhc 
travel  from  one  county  to  another  to  meet  the  different  ^^^     °^ 
sessions  of  the  courts.     He  spoke  for  what  he  believed 
to  be  the  truth.     He  was  always  in  earnest,  and  made 
his  hearers  feel  that  he  was  sincere. 

In  1840  he  was  one  of  Harrison's  orators,  and  in  1^4 --Speaks 
he  threw  all  his  power  and  influence  in  favor  of  Hemyfor  Bar- 
clay, his  favorite  among  the  great  men,  for  the  presidenT^i'^^j.'^Hg^ 

In  1846  the  Whigs  of  Springfield,  where  he  was  then  ciay 
living,  put  Lincoln  forward  for  Congress,  and  succeeded 
in  getting  him  elected.     He  was  not  in  favor  of  the  war  Lincoln 
with  Mexico,  then  going  on,  and  was  not  selected  to  run  in 
again.     Lincoln  returned  to  Springfield,  and  began  the  c°°eress 
practice  of  law  with  greater  success  than  ever  before. 

When  Senator  Douglas  of  Illinois,  in  1854,  carried  the 
Kansas-Nebraska  Bill  through  Congress,  anti-slavery 
men  all  over  the  nation  raised  a  storm  of  indignation. 
This  bill  repealed  the  Missouri  Compromise,  which  had 
stood  for  thirty  years,  and  threw  the  territories  open  to 
slavery. 

Douglas  spoke  at  the  state  fair,  held  in  Springfield. 
He  tried  to  explain  why  he  favored  the  Kansas-Nebraska  The 
Bill.     Lincoln  made  a  speech  four  hours  in  length,  ably  ^.  ^™' 
answering  the  argument  of  Douglas.     This  speech  made  against 
him  the  champion  for  the  anti-slavery  people  in  the  state  Douglas 
against  Douglas. 

The  same  question  was  fought  out  between  them  at 


322 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


Public 

opinion 

points 

toward 

Lincoln 


Nomi- 
nated for 
United 
States 
senator 


WHALE-OIL    LAMP 

From  Lincoln's  log 
cabin 


Lincoln 
challen- 
ges 
Douglas 


People 
come 
from  far 
away  to 
hear  the 
debates 


Peoria,  a  little  later.  Again  Lincoln  met  Douglas' 
arguments.  People  began  to  talk  of  Lincoln  as  the  next 
United  States  senator.  More  and  more, 
popular  opinion  in  the  state  began  to 
turn  toward  Lincoln. 

Accordingly,  in  1858,  at  Springfield, 
the  Republicans  in  convention  named 
Lincoln  for  United  States  senator.  He 
made  a  speech  to  the  Republicans  in 
which  he  said  that  this  country  cannot 
remain  half  slave  and  half  free — that  it 
must  become  all  slave  or  all  free. 

This  called  every  man  to  face  a  new  question.     No 
greater  question  could  be  raised.     Some  friends  of  Lin- 
coln pleaded  with  him  not  to  say  that  the  country  could 
^not  remain  half  slave  and  half  free.     "I  had  rather  be 
defeated  with  that  expression  in  my  speech  than  to  be 
victorious  without  it,"  said  Lincoln. 

161.  The  Lincoln-Douglas  Debates.  Douglas  at- 
tacked this  speech,  and  Lincoln  challenged  him  to  hold 
several  joint  debates  before  the  people  of  Illinois.  Seven 
debates  were  arranged,  in  which  Douglas  insisted  upon 
opening  and  closing  four. 

The  people  of  IlHnois  were  mainly  farmers  in  1858. 
They  traveled  long  distances  to  hear  these  giants  debate 
the  question  of  slavery.  Some  of  them  were  several 
days  coming  and  going — in  wagons,  on  horseback,  or  on 
foot.  The  newspapers  in  the  larger  cities  sent  men  to 
hsten  to  these  debates,  and  take  down  the  words  used 
by  Lincoln  and  Douglas.  The  editors  knew  the  people 
were  anxiously  waiting  to  read  what  these  men  had  to 
say  about  slavery. 


Abraham  Lincoln  323 

"Can  the  people  of  a  .  .  .  Territory,  in  any  lawful 
way,  against  the  wish  of  any  citizen  ,  .  .  exclude 
slavery?"  Lincoln  asked.  "Yes,"  said  Douglas.  That  The  fatal 
was  a  fatal  answer.  For,  by  this  answer,  Douglas  lost  answer 
the  support  of  the  Democrats  of  the  South,  although  he 
held  the  Democrats  of  Illinois.  He  could  still  be  senator, 
but  he  could  never  be  president. 

The  debates  went  on.  "I  do  not  perceive,"  said 
Lincoln,  "that  because  the  white  man  is  to  have  the 
superior  position,  the  negro  should  be  denied  everything 
.  .  .  there  is  no  reason  in  the  world  why  the  negro 
is  not  entitled  to  all  the  natural  rights  [named]  in  the 
Declaration  of  Independence  ...  I  agree  with  Judge 
Douglas,  he  [the  negro]  is  not  my  equal  in  many  respects 
—  certainly  not  in  color,  perhaps  not  in  moral  or  intel- 
lectual endowments.  But,  in  the  right  to  eat  the  bread, 
without  the  leave  of  anybody  else,  which  his  own  hand 
earns,  he  is  my  equal,  and  the  equal  of  Judge  Douglas, 
and  the  equal  of  every  living  man." 

These    debates    made    Lincoln    widely    known.     He  ,• 

Lincoln 

accepted  invitations  to  speak  in  Ohio,  New  York,  and  made 
New  England.  famous 

In  May,  i860,  the  Republicans  of  Illinois  met  in  state  ^^^^ 
convention.  Lincoln  was  there.  The  people  picked 
him  up,  lifted  him  over  their  heads,  and  placed  him  on 
the  platform.  The  cheering  was  loud.  Just  at  this 
moment  John  Hanks  came  into  the  hall  carrying  two 
fence  rails,  with  the  Stars  and  Stripes  mounted  between 
them,  bearing  in  large  words  the  following:  "Taken 
from  a  lot  made  by  Abraham  Lincoln  and  John  Hanks 
in  the  Sangamon  Bottom  in  the  year  1830."  The  people 
stood  up  and  cheered,  and  threw  their  hats  high  and 


324 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


Lincoln 
the  rail- 
splitter 


The  can- 
didate of 
the  Re- 
publican 
party 


Lincoln 
elected 


shouted  for  Lincoln,  the  "rail-spHtter."  He  made  them 
a  speech.  The  convention  then  and  there  named  him 
as  the  choice  of  the  Repubhcan  party  of  Illinois  for  the 
next  President  of  the  United  States. 

162.  Lincoln  President.  A  few  weeks  later  Abraham 
Lincoln  was  nominated  in  Chicago  by  the  National  Con- 
vention  of    the   Republican   party   for   the   presidency. 


LINCOLN    SPE\kING    IN    THE    STATE    CONVENTION 

Just  as  the  passage  of  Douglas'  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill 
killed  the  old  Whig  party,  so  the  debates  between  Lincoln 
and  Douglas  split  the  Democratic  party  into  a  northern 
and  a  southern  wing. 

Douglas  was  nominated  by  the  northern  wing,  and 
Breckenridge  by  the  southern  wing.  This  division  in 
the  Democratic  party  resulted  in  the  election  of  Lincoln 
to  the  presidency,  in  November,  i860. 


Abraham  Lincoln  325 

During  the  fall  and  winter,  seven  southern  states  left 
the  Union,  and  set  up  a  government  called  the  "Confed- 
erate States  of  America."  They  had  their  government 
all  in  running  order  before  Lincoln  left  Springfield. 

In  February,  1861,  Lincoln  said  good-by  to  the  people 
of  Springfield,  and  started  for  Washington  to  take  his  Bound 
seat  as  president.     The  people  were  bound  to  see  him  and  -^^sh- 
hear  his  voice  and  shake  his  hand.     Along  the  route  ington 
there  were  cheers,  bonfires,  and  military  parades  with 
miles  of  marching  men.     At  Philadelphia    he  raised  a 
flag    over    Independence    Hall.     He    made    a    touching 
speech  in  regard  to  the  men  of  the  Revolution  who  had  pendence 
sat  in  that  hall,  and  pledged  himself  to  abide  by  the  Hall 
principles  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence. 

On  March  4,  with  soldiers  guarding  the  capitol,  Lincoln 

read  his  inaugural  address  and  took  the  oath  of  office  ^,     . 

?  .  The  in- 

which  all  presidents  before  him  had  taken.     This  speech  augura- 

was  listened  tO|with  the  greatest  interest.     It  was  now  tion 
plain  to  everytl)uy  that  Lincoln  meant  to  fight,  if  fight- 
ing were  necessary  to  save  the  Union. 

In  April  Confederates  fired  on  Fort  Sumter  in  Charles- 
ton Harbor,  South  Carolina.  After  awful  hardships. 
Colonel  Anderson  and  his  men  surrendered  the  fort  to 
the  Confederate  troops. 

Lincoln  immediately  sent  forth  the  call  for  seventy- 
five  thousand  men.  He  made  it  a  call  to  save  the  Union 
which  Jackson,  Webster,  and  Clay  had  done  so  much  to  The  call 
save.  War  had  come — civil  war,  the  most  dreadful  kind  ^°^  ™®" 
of  war.  Four  more  states  left  the  Union,  and  joined  the 
Confederate  States.  But  the  slave  states  of  Maryland, 
Kentucky,  and  Missouri  remained  with  the  Union. 

While  the  Union  troops  were  gathering  and  drilling 


326 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


Blockade 
of  Con- 
federate 
States 


The  "Mer 
rimac" 
and  the 
"Monitor" 


in  Washington,  Lincoln  declared  a  blockade  of  the  ports 
of  the  Confederate  States.  He  saw  that  if  he  closed  the 
ports  of  the  South  he  could  prevent  the  shipment  of  cotton 
to  Europe  and  so  keep  the  Confederacy  from  getting 
supplies  in  exchange  for  the  cotton.  This  was  a  heavy 
blow  to  the  Confederates. 

The  South  depended  on  the  Merrimac  to  break  the 
blockade.  The  Merrimac  was  a  wooden  war  vessel 
which  had  been  covered  with  a  double  coat  of  iron.  It 
had  a  great  iron  beak  with  which  it  could  ram  wooden 
vessels.  The  Merrimac  moved  to  attack  the  Union  fleet, 
which  was  stationed  in  Hampton  Roads.  The  shot  fired 
from  the  Union  vessels  and  from  the  shore  batteries 
had  no  more  effect  on  the  iron  coat  of  the  Merrimac  than 
hail  on  a  tin  roof.  She  sank  one  wooden  war  vessel 
and  set  another  on  fire.     What  was  to  hinder  her  from 


T^-.^     NEB 


THE    CONFEDERATE   STATES 


going   up  the  Potomac   and   bombarding  Washington? 
But  Lincoln  placed  his  hope  in  the  Monitor.     This 


Abraham  Lincoln 


327 


strange  craft,  "looking  like  a  cheese  box  on  a  raft," 
reached  Hampton  Roads  that  night  and  took  position  to 
defend  the  Union  fleet  from 
the  Merrimac.  The  next 
morning  the  two  ironclads 
met  in  battle.  It  was  a 
battle  of  giants.  "Why  do 
you  stop  firing?"  asked  an 
officer  of  one  of  the  gun- 
ners on  the  Merrimac.  "I 
can  do  her  as  much  dam- 
age by  snapping  my  thumb 
at  her  every  two  min- 
utes and  a  half,"  was  the 
reply. 

It  was  a  drawn  battle. 
Washington  was  safe.  The 
South  could  not  break  the 
blockade.  This  battle 
between  the  Merrimac  and 
the  Monitor  changed  the  navies  of  the  world 
war  vessels  now  gave  place  to  iron  vessels. 

Meantime  great  battles  were  also  being  fought  on 
land.  In  the  East  the  Union  army  under  General  McClel- 
lan  had  been  hurled  back  in  an  attack  on  Richmond. 
The  Confederates  under  General  Lee,  in  an"  attempt  to 
invade  the  North,  had  been  forced  to  retreat. 

In  the  West  events  of  equal  importance  were  taking 
place.  The  Union  troops  under  General  Grant  defeated 
the  Confederates  in  many  battles  in  Kentucky  and 
Tennessee.  Then  with  the  aid  of  the  Union  fleet 
under   Captain    David    Farragut,  Grant    captured    the 


ABRAHAM  LINCOLN 
From  a  rare  photograph  taken  by  Alexander 
Hcsler  in  Chicago,  i860,  and  loaned  by 
the    Chicago    Photogravure    Com- 
pany, who  own  the  original 


Wooden 


Battle 

between 

ironclads 


McClel- 
lan  in  the 

East 


Grant 
in  the 
West 


328 


The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


Slavery 
question 
to  the 
front 


Procla- 
mation of 
Emanci- 
pation 


Confederate    strongholds    along    the   Mississippi  River, 
and  so   cut  the  Confederacy  in  two. 

Lincoln  had  declared  the  war  was  to  be  fought  to  save 
the  Union  and  not  to  get  rid  of  slavery.  But  as  the  war 
went  on,  the  slavery  question  would  keep  coming  up. 
The  Confederates  used  the  slaves  to  build  forts,  cook  for 
the  army,  and  to  do  other  work.  Thus  the  slave  took 
the  place  of  the  white  soldier.  Other  slaves  raised  food 
supplies  and  cared  for  the  women.  In  this  way  the  slaves 
were  constantly  being  used  to  help  fight  against  the  Union. 
The  time  had  come  to  destroy  slavery.  Lincoln  now 
saw  that  by  freeing  the  slaves  he  could  strike  a  heavy 

blow  at  the  Confederacy.  So 
as  commander  in  chief  of  the 
Union  armies  he  issued  the 
Proclamation  of  Emancipation 
January  i,  1863. 

The  war,  however,  contin- 
ued more  than  two  years 
longer.  The  long  list  of  dead 
and  wounded  on  both  sides 
saddened  Lincoln.  Day  by 
day  the  lines  in  his  kindly 
face  grew  deeper. 

Finally  the  news  came  that 
General  Grant  had  hammered 
General  Lee's  lines  to  pieces, 
and  that  Jefferson  Davis  and 
his  cabinet  were  leaving  Rich- 
mond, the  capital  of  the  Con- 

THE  STATUE  OF  ABRAHAM  LINCOLN  fcdcraCy. 

IN    LINCOLN    PARK,    CHICAGO  x>         1  •  A  -1         T-»  •  J 

By  Augustus  St.  Gaudens  Early    m    April    President 


Abraham  Lincoln 


329 


Lincoln  went  to  visit  the  city  of  Richmond.     Here  he 
saw  a  city   on   fire,  and  a  mob   breaking  into  houses. 

Grant  was  pursuing  Lee's  army.  He 
overtook  it,  and  on  April  8  offered  terms 
of  surrender.  Lee  accepted.  The  presi- 
dent's heart  was  filled  with  gratitude  that 
no  more  lives  were  to  be  sacrificed  on 
either  side. 

r  163.  President  Lincohi  Assassinated. 
The  evening  of  April  14,  1865,  Lincoln 
went  to  Ford's  Theater  in  Washington  to 
rest  his  body  and  mind.  As  he  sat  in  a 
box,  John  Wilkes  Booth,  an  actor,  shot 
him  in  the  back  of  the  head.  Booth  sprang 
upon  the  stage,  flourished  his  revolver, 
and  escaped. 

Abraham    Lincoln    died    the    next   day. 
Thus   the   nation   lost   a   great   man.     He   „_^„  ,  ,,^.„ 
was   truly   a   man    ' '  with    malice    toward    tf^n  z    -''^ 

bu"^'        v^ourtesy  of 

none,    with    charity    for   all."  farouths compamon 

Many  monuments  have  been  built  to 
honor  the  name  of  this  great  man.  The 
most  unique  one  is  in  Edinburgh,  Scot- 
land— a  life-size  statue  with  one  hand 
holding  the  Emancipation  Proclamation 
and  with  the  other  striking  the  chains  from  a  half -rising 
slave.  Another  interesting  monument  is  the  Lincoln 
Tower  of  Christ  Church,  London.  High  on  this  tower 
in  red,  white,  and  blue  tiles,  is  the  American  flag.  The 
largest  memorial  is  at  Springfield,  Illinois,  the  home  of 
Lincoln  and  where  he  lies  buried.  One  of  the  most  cele- 
brated is  the  St.  Gaudens  statue  in  Lincoln  Park,  Chicago. 


Lincoln 
shot 


s  Compan 

LINCOLN  TOWER  OF 

CHRIST  CHURCH, 

SOUTHWARK, 

LONDON 

The  cost  ofth  is  tower 
was  met  by  conlri- 
butions  half  in 
English  sixpences 
and  half  in  Amer- 
ican dimes 


Dies 

April  14, 
1865 


Monu- 
ments 
to  his 
memory 


B-H— 22 


33°  The  Liberator  and  Martyr 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  /.  Lincoln,  born  of  poor  parents  in 
the  state  of  Kentucky,  went  over  to  Indiana  at  seven  years 
of  age.  2.  Helped  build  a  cabin  and  clear  the  forest  and  went 
hunting,  j.  Lincoln  lost  his  mother,  and  his  father  married 
again.  4.  His  stepmother  took  good  care  of  Abe  and  his 
sister.  5.  Lincoln  had  httle  schooling,  but  read  a  few  books 
very  thoroughly.  6.  He  was  physically  powerful  at  twenty- 
one  and  had  read  so  much  that  he  could  "  spell  down  "  the  whole 
country.  7.  The  family  moved  to  Illinois,  and  Abe  was  hired 
to  take  a  fiatboat  down  the  Mississippi.  8.  He  saw  a  slave 
auction  at  New  Orleans,  q.  Lincoln  was  elected  captain  in 
the  Black  Hawk  War;  elected  to  the  legislature  for  four 
terms.  10.  He  studied  law  and  was  elected  to  Congress. 
II.  Attacked  Douglas  for  the  Kansas-Nebraska  Bill.  12. 
Lincoln  and  Douglas  held  joint  debates,  ij.  Nominated  for 
the  presidency  by  the  RepubHcans  in  convention  at  Chicago. 
14.  Douglas  displeased  the  South  and  the  Democratic  party 
was  split.  75.  Lincoln  was  elected  president,  the  South 
seceded,  and  Douglas  stood  by  the  Union.  16.  The  battle 
between  the  Merrimac  and  the  Monitor  ushered  in  the  age  of 
the  ironclad  war  vessel.  17.  Grant  defeated  Lee,  and  Lee 
surrendered.  18.  Lincoln  went  to  the  Ford  Theater  in  Wash- 
ington, and  was  assassinated. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Describe  Lincoln's  early  surround- 
ings. 2.  Picture  Abe  and  his  sister.  3.  How  did  Abe  help 
get  their  meat?  4.  What  did  he  owe  to  his  mother?  5. 
What  did  Abe's  new  mother  do  for  him?  6.  What  books  did 
Abe  read  and  how  did  he  read  them?  7.  Why  was  Abe  hked 
in  the  family?  8.  How  tall  was  Lincoln?  How  old  was  he 
when  the  family  started  for  Illinois?  g.  What  did  he  do  soon 
after  going  to  Illinois?  10.  What  did  he  see  in  New  Orleans 
that  was  new  to  him?  11.  Prove  Lincoln  was  honest.  12. 
Prove  that  the  men  of  the  countryside  had  confidence  in 
Lincoln.  13.  How  old  was  Lincoln  when  he  ran  for  the  legis- 
lature? 14.  Tell  the  story  of  Lincoln's  experiences  in  running 
for  the  legislature.  15.  What  was  his  success  as  a  lawyer? 
16.  Why  did  Lincoln  love  public  speaking?  77.  Why  was 
Lincoln  not  elected  to  Congress  again?  18.  How  did  Lincoln 
become  the   champion  speaker  against   Douglas?     ig.  What 


Ulysses  S.  Grant  331 

was  the  effect  of  the  debate?  20.  What  new  declaration 
did  Lincoln  make  in  his  Springfield  speech?  21.  Why  did 
Lincoln  challenge  Douglas?  22.  How  did  Lincoln  become 
widely  known?  2j.  What  was  the  fatal  question  put  to 
Douglas  by  Lincoln?  24.  To  what  rights  did  Lincoln  say  the 
black  man  is  entitled?  25.  Picture  the  scene  in  the  state 
convention  of  i860.  26.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  Lincoln- 
Douglas  debates  on  the  Democratic  party?  27,  Why  did  this 
result  in  Lincoln's  election  to  the  presidency?  28,  Give  an 
account  of  the  demonstrations  made  in  honor  of  Lincoln.  2Q. 
Who  fired  the  first  shot  in  the  Civil  War,  and  where?  30. 
How  many  slave  states  remained  loyal  to  the  Union?  ji. 
What  kind  of  a  war  did  Lincoln  make  of  the  Civil  War?  32. 
Describe  the  battle  between  the  Merrimac  and  the  Monitor. 
33.  How  was  the  Merrimac  protected?  34.  How  did  the 
Proclamation  of  Emancipation  affect  the  strength  of  the 
Confederates?  35.  Describe  the  surrender  of  Lee.  36.  Tell 
the  story  of  Lincoln's  assassination.  37.  How  did  the  nation 
feel  over  Lincoln's  death?  38.  How  has  he  been  honored? 
3Q.  Describe  the  statue  in  Edinburgh.  40.  Where  was  Lincoln 
buried? 

Suggested  Readings.  Abraham  Lincoln:  Baldwin,  Four 
Great  Americans,  187-246;  McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi Valley,  170-184;  Wright,  Children's  Stories  of  American 
Progress,  159-178,  299-327;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous 
Americans,  193-210;  Hart  and  Stevens,  Romance  of  the  Civil 
War,  1-112;  Bolton,  Lives  of  Poor  Boys  Who  Became  Famous, 
342-367;  Mabie,  Heroes  Every  Child  Should  Knovo,  309-319; 
Nicolay,  Boys'  Life  of  Abraham  Lincoln;  Coffin,  Abraham 
Lincoln;  Mace,  Lincoln:  The  Man  of  the  People;  Hale,  Stories  of 
War;  Southworth,  Builders  of  Our  Country,  Vol.  II,  186-217. 

TWO  FAMOUS  GENERALS 

ULYSSES  S.  GRANT,  THE  GREAT  GENERAL  OF  THE 
UNION  ARMIES 

164.    A  Poor  Boy  Becomes  a  Great  Man.     Ulysses  PJy^ses 

r>-  ^  1  •  •       ^1  •  1  Simpson 

Simpson  Grant  was  born  m   1822,  m  Ohio,  at  a  place  Grant, 

called   Point   Pleasant.     When  he   was   a  year  old   his   1822 


332 


Two  Famous  Generals 


Early 
schooling 


Fond  of 
horses 

He  liked 
to  travel 


Fights 
under 
General 
Taylor 

Resigns 
and 
returns 
home 


Grant 
goes  to 
Spring- 
field 


parents  removed  to  Georgetown,  Ohio,  and  there  a  few 
years  later  he  attended  school.  He  was  taught  little 
besides  reading,  writing,  and  arithmetic.  As  he  grew  up 
he  helped  his  father  and  mother  by  hauling  wood,  plow- 
ing, and  doing  other  useful  work.  He  did  not  like  the 
leather  business,  his  father's  occupation,  but  he  found 
great  pleasure  in  farm  work  because  he  was  very  foi:d 
of  horses. 

Young  Grant  liked  to  travel.  When  the  news  came 
that  hi  had  been  appointed  a  cadet  at  the  United  States 
MiHtary  Academy,  he  was  glad  because  of  the  journey 
to  West  Point  but  not  because  of  any  other  opportunities 
it  offered.  He  did  not  like  West  Point,  and  studied  only 
to  please  his  father. 

After  his  graduation  Grant  fought  in  the  Mexican 
War  as  lieutenant  under  General  Taylor  and  later  under 
General  Scott.  After  peace  was  restored  he  served  in 
California  as  a  captain,  but  very  soon  resigned,  and  when 

the  Civil  War 
broke  out  in  1861 
he  was  working  as 
a  clerk  in  his 
father's  store  at 
Galena,  Illinois. 
V^ias.  A  Great 
General.  When 
Lincoln's  call  for 
seventy-five  thou- 
sand men  startled 
the  country,  Grant 
was  made  chairman  of  a  meeting  at  Galena  called  to  raise 
a  company  of  soldiers.     He  then  went  to  Springfield, 


THE    BIRTHPLACE   OF   GENERAL   GRANT, 
POINT    PLEASANT,    OHIO 


Ulysses  S.  Grant 


333 


where  the  governor  set  him  to  work  drilling  soldiers  and 
getting  them  ready  for  the  war.  After  a  time  he  became 
colonel  of  a  regiment.  A 
further  promotion  followed 
which  made  him  a  briga- 
dier-general in  command  of 
several  regiments.  Later 
still  he  rose  to  be  major- 
general,  in  command  of  an 
army. 

Early  in  the  war  it  was 
seen  that  in  order  to  con- 
quer the  Confederacy  it 
must  be  split  in  two  by 
gaining  possession  of  the 
Mississippi  River.  As  a 
part  of  the  great  campaign 
with  this  end  in  view,  we 
find  Brigadier-General  Grant  directing  the  attacks  on 
Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson.  These  places  were  less 
than  ten  miles  apart,  in  western  Tennessee. 

With  the  help  of  Commodore  Foote  and  his  gunboats. 
Grant  easily  captured  Fort  Henry.  To  take  Fort  Donel- 
son was  not  so  easy.  The  Confederates  tried  to  break 
through  the  right  wing  of  Grant's  army.  After  hard 
fighting  they  were  driven  back,  and  General  Buckner 
asked  what  terms  Grant  would  give  if  they  surrendered. 
To  this  General  Grant  replied  that  he  would  consider  "no 
terms  but  an  unconditional  and  immediate  surrender 
.  .  .1  propose  to  move  immediately  upon  your 
works."     This  answer  has  become  famous. 

The  surrender  of  Fort  Henry  and  Fort  Donelson  forced 


ULYSSES  S.   GRANT 

From  a  photograph  taken  in  1866  by 
F.  Gutekunst,  Philadelphia 


Captures 

Forts 

Henry 

and 

Donelson 


334 


Two  Famous  Generals 


Confed-     the   Confederates  to  move  back  their  Hne  of  defense, 
^^j^  ^^       After  winning  the  two  days'  battle  at  Pittsburg  Landing, 

back 


Grant 

moves 

against 

Vicks- 

burg 


The  sur- 
render 


THE    BATTLE   OF   PITTSBURG  LANDING,    TENNESSEE 

General  Grant  turned  his  attention  to  the  Mississippi 
River.  As  long  as  the  Mississippi  remained  open  to 
the  southern  forces,  Arkansas,  Louisiana,  and  Texas 
could  send  food  supplies  to  the  Confederates  on  the  east 
side  of  the  river.  This  General  Grant  wanted  to  stop, 
so,  early  in  1863,  he  moved  southward  to  take  Vicksburg. 
He  beat  the  Confederates  in  the  field  and  drove  them  into 
Vicksburg.  The  siege  of  the  city  lasted  seven  weeks. 
No  one  could  slip  in  or  out.  Meat  and  bread  grew  scarce. 
The  houses  were  knocked  to  pieces  by  cannon  balls,  and 
people  found  shelter  in  cellars  and  caves. 

On  the  Fourth  of  July,  1863,  Vicksburg,  with  Pember- 
ton's  army  of  more  than  thirty  thousand  men,  surren- 
dered. There  was  great  happiness  throughout  the  North. 
President  Lincoln  sent  a  message  of  thanks  to  General 
Grant,  and  Congress  voted  that  he  be  given  a  medal. 

During  this  campaign  in  the  lower  Mississippi  country 


Ulysses  5.  Grant 


335 


a  large  Confederate  army  had  marched  north  from  Vir- 
ginia, across  Maryland  into  Pennsylvania.  This  army, 
under  General  Robert  E,  Lee,  had  won  its  way  as  far  as 
Gettysburg.  Here,  at  the  end  of  a  great  three  days' 
battle,  the  Confederates  were  decisively  beaten;  this  de- 
feat came  on  July  3,  and  on  the  very  next  day  came  the 
news  that 
far-away 
Vicksburg 
had  surren- 
d  e  r  e  d  to 
Grant.  After 
defeating  the 
Confederates 
at  Murfrees- 
boro,  General 
Rosecrans 
was  in  turn 
defeated  at 
Chickamau- 
ga,  and  then 
cooped  up  in 
the  town  of 
Chattanooga 
by  General 
Bragg.  Gen- 
eral Grant 
was  sent  to 
rescue  the 
Union    army, 

which  he  did  in  the  battles  of  Lookout  Mountain,  led  by 
Hooker,  and  Missionary  Ridge,  led  by  Sherman. 


Gettys- 
burg on 
the  same 
day 


GULF      OF      MEXICO 


SCENE  OF    GRANT  S   CAMPAIGNS    IN    THE    WEST 


336 


Two  Famous  Generals 


Lieuten- 
ant-gen- 
eral 


The 

"Wilder- 
ness" 


Peters- 
burg 
taken 

Rich- 
mond 
given  up 


Lee  sur- 
renders 
at  Appo- 
mattox 


i66.  Great  Commander  of  the  Union  Armies.  Presi- 
dent Lincoln  saw  that  General  Grant  was  a  great  soldier. 
He  sent  for  him  to  come  to  Washington  and  made  him 
lieutenant-general  in  command  of  all  the  armies  of  the 
United  States, 

Grant  took  command  at  once.  His  first  great  object 
was  to  capture  Lee's  army.  The  shortest  way  to  Lee's 
army  lay  through  the  "Wilderness,  "  a  part  of  the  country 
lying  south  of  the  upper  part  of  the  Rapidan,  in  Virginia, 
and  covered  with  a  thick  forest  of  tangled  underbrush. 
The  route  was  dangerous.  But  into  the  "Wilderness" 
Grant  plunged  with  his  great  army.  General  Lee  was 
there  with  his  troops.  The  fighting  began.  For  a 
month  it  was  almost  constant  charging,  back  and  forth, 
and  there  were  long  Hsts  of  dead  and  wounded.  Grant 
moved  his  army  southward  and  nearer  Richmond.  Lee 
met  him  in  the  bloody  battles  of  Spottsylvania  and  Cold 
Harbor. 

Then  Grant  crossed  the  James  River,  south  of  Rich- 
mond, and  began  the  attack  on  Petersburg.  This  place 
was  taken  in  the  spring  of  1865. 

General  Lee  told  the  (Confederate  president,  Jefferson 
Davis,  that  he  could  hold  Richmond  no  longer.  He  tried 
to  get  his  army  away,  but  the  men  were  weak  from  hard 
fighting,  and  Sheridan,  with  his  cavalry,  was  too  quick 
for  him. 

General  Grant  wrote  to  General  Lee  suggesting  that  he 
surrender,  and  thus  prevent  the  loss  of  more  Hves.  Lee 
agreed,  and  the  papers  were  signed  April  9,  1865,  at  Ap- 
pomattox Court  House.  No  more  generous  terms  were 
ever  given  than  those  granted  to  Lee  and  his  men. 

After  the  war  was  over  General  Grant  served  for  a 


Robert  E.  Lee 


337 


time   in   the    cabinet    of    President    Johnson,    who   had 
become    president    at    Lincoln's    death. 
167.    President  of  the 


Grant 

elected 

president 


United  States.  In  i; 
Grant  was  elected  Presi- 
dent of  the  United  States. 
He  was  elected  again  in 
1872.  Late  in  life  he 
made  a  tour  of  the 
world,  and  everywhere 
was  received  with  great 
honor. 

He  died  July  23,  1885, 
at  Mount  McGregor, 
near  Saratoga,  New  York. 
His  body  rests  in  River- 
side Park,  New  York 
City,  where  a  magnificent  monument  has  been  built  to 
his  memory. 


THE    GRANT   MONUMENT,    RIVERSIDE    PARK, 
NEW    YORK 


^ 


ROBERT    EDWARD    LEE,  THE    MAN    WHO    LED    THE 
CONFEDERATE    ARMIES 


168.  The  Great  General  of  the  Confederacy.  Robert 
E.  Lee  was  born  in  Virginia  in  1807.  He  went  to  school 
at  Alexandria,  where  George  Washington  once  lived,  and 
became  a  cadet  at  the  United  States  Military  Academy 
at  West  Point. 

In  the  war  with  Mexico  Lee  earned  honor  and  fame. 
He  rose  rapidly  in  rank.  Starting  as  captain,  he  became 
major,  lieutenant-colonel,  and  then  colonel.  When  the 
Mexican  War  was  over,  he  took  charge  of  the  Military 
Academ}^  at  West  Point.     After  three  years,  he  decided 


Robert 
E .  Lee, 
1807 


Wins 
fame    in 
Mexico 

In 

charge 
at  West 
Point 


338 


Two  Famous  Generals 


Lee  goes 
with  his 

state 

In  com- 
mand of 
army  de- 
fending 
Rich- 
mond 

Compels 
McClel- 
lan  to 
retreat 


Invaded 
Mary- 
land and 
Peimsyl- 


Greatest 
battle  of 
the  war 

Pickett's 
charge 


to  give  up  the  work  at  West  Point  and  go  West  to  fight 
the  Indians. 

About  this  time  the  people  began  to  insist  that,  m  the 
United  States,  slavery  must  be  given  up.  Even  the 
army  officers  and  men  quarreled  about  it.  Lee  believed 
in  the  Union  and  did  not  want  the  South  to  leave  it. 
But  when  Virginia  followed  other  slave  states  out  of  the 
Union  and  into  the  Confederacy,  Lee  went  with  his 
native  state. 

When  the  war  began,  Lee,  as  general,  had  command 
"of  the  Virginia  troops.  After  the  battle  of  Fair  Oaks,  in 
which  General  Joseph  E.  Johnston  was  w^ounded.  General 
Lee  took  charge  of  the  army  defending  Richmond. 

169.  Lee  Fights  Battle  after  Battle.  Lee  at  once 
attacked  the  Union  army  which  was  trying  to  take 
Richmond.  In  a  seven  days'  battle  he  forced  McClellan, 
the  Union  general,  to  retreat.  He  then  struck  the  army 
of  Pope  a  fatal  blow  and  marched  with  his  victorious 
soldiers  into  Maryland.  A  great  battle  was  fought  at 
Antietam  (1862)  and  Lee  returned  to  Virginia.  He  won 
two  great  victories  at  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellors- 
ville.  In  the  latter  battle  he  lost  Stonewall  Jackson,  his 
best  general.  After  this,  his  army  rested  and  ranks 
filled,  General  Lee  moved  rapidly  through  Maryland 
and  into  Pennsylvania.  The  North  became  alarmed,  but 
a  great  Union  army  was  already  hurrying  to  meet  the 
Confederate  forces. 

The  two  armies  met  at  Gettysburg,  and  there  for  three 
days  was  fought  the  greatest  battle  of  the  Civil  War. 
On  the  last  day  General  Pickett  made  his  famous  charge. 
Fifteen  thousand  southern  soldiers  charged  across  the  val- 
ley—  more  than  a  mile  wide  —  right  up  to  the  muzzles 


Robert  E.  Lee 


339 


of  the  Union  guns.     But  the  help  they  expected  from  an- 
other direction  did  not  arrive,  and  they  had  to  retreat. 
Lee's  army  was  defeated.     More  than  fifty  thousand  men  The  loss 
—  including  the  killed,  wounded,  and  missing  on  both 
sides  —  were  lost  at  Gettysburg. 

170.     Facing   a   Powerful   Army.     General   Lee   then 


PICKETT'S   CHARGE    AT    GETTYSBURG 

This  heroic  assault  marked  the  turn  of  the  Cotifederate  tide 

went  back  across  the  Potomac,  never  to  invade  the  North  Lee 
again.     From   then   onward,    little   was   done   until,    in  "ever 

invades 


1864,  General  Grant  took  command  of  all  the  Union 
forces.  Then  followed  three  great  battles  —  the  ' '  Wil- 
derness," so  called  because  it  was  fought  in  a  thick  forest 
of  tangled  underbrush  lying  in  Virginia  just  south  of  the 
upper  portion  of  the  Rapidan;  Spottsylvania,  fought 
near  the  Spottsylvania  courthouse  a  little  farther  south- 
ward, and  Cold  Harbor,  fought  a  few  miles  northeast 
of  Richmond. 


again 


340 


Two  Famous  Generals 


Lee's 
troops 
wearing 
out 


Sheridan 
blocks 
the  way 


Terms  of 
sur- 
render 


General  Lee's  troops  were  wearing  out.  There  were  no 
more  men  to  take  the  places  of  those  killed  and  wounded. 
Food  and  clothing  became  scarce,  and  other  supplies 
were  hard  to  get.  General  Lee  was  now  made  com- 
mander in  chief  over  all  the  Confederate  armies.  He 
immediately  put  Joseph  E.  Johnston  back  in  command 
of  his  old  army  in  the  West,  but  it  was  too  late. 

Lee  decided  in  1865  that  Richmond  must  be  given  up. 

He  wanted  to 
take  his  army 
to  Danville, 
Virginia,  on 
the  way  to  join 
the  army  of 
General  Joseph 
E.  Johnston, 
in  North  Car- 
olina, but  at 
Appomattox 
his  troops  met 
General  Sheri- 
dan's cavalry. 
171.  The 
Confederacy 
Was  Lost. 
General  Lee  re- 
ceived a  letter 
from  General 
i<?^^g^i#.j|  Grant     asking 


SCENE    OF    WAR    AROUND   WASHINGTON    AND    RICHMOND 


him  to  surren- 
der. The  two  generals  met  at  a  farmhouse  and  agreed 
upon  terms.     Grant  gave  the  officers  and  men  permission 


Robert  E.  Lee 


341 


to  take  their  horses  home  "to  do  their  spring  plowing." 
The  next  morning  Lee,  surrounded  by  his  sorrowing 
men,  mounted  his  horse,  Trav- 
eler, and  rode  slowly  away 
to  his  home  in  Richmond. 
The  other  Confederate  ar- 
mies surrendered  one  by  one. 
After  the  war  General 
Lee  was  elected  president  of 
Washington  College  at  Lex- 
ington, Virginia,  now  Wash- 
ington and  Lee  University. 
He  greatly  enjoyed  his  work 
of  building  up  the  young 
manhood  of  the  South.  He 
died  at  Lexington  in  1870. 
A  monument  to  the  mem- 
ory of  this  great  man  has 
been  erected  at  Richmond,  and  another  at   Lexington 


Presi- 
dent of 
Wash- 
■isi:;^  ington 
College 


ROBERT    EDWARD   LEE 

From  a  portrait  painted  by  Browne,  now 

in  the  Westmoreland  Club, 

Richmond,  Virginia 


Dies  in 
1870 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Grant  bom  of  parents  who  were 
farmers.  Loved  to  work  with  horses.  2.  Sent  to  West 
Point;  was  in  Mexican  War  under  Generals  Taylor  and  Scott. 
J.  Was  clerk  for  his  father  at  Galena.  4.  In  the  Civil  War 
rose  rapidly  till  made  a  major-general.  5.  Captured  Fort 
Donelson  and  Fort  Henry.  6.  Captured  Vicksburg;  was 
made  lieutenant-general,  and  sent  into  the  Wilderness  after 
General  Lee.  7.  Fought  a  month,  then  moved  around  to 
Petersburg.  8.  Offered  Lee  terms  of  surrender,  p.  Was 
twice  made  president.  10.  Died  at  Mount  McGregor.  //. 
Robert  E.  Lee  was  born  in  Virginia  and  went  to  school  at 
Alexandria.  12.  Went  to  West  Point,  and  was  in  the  Mexican 
War,  where  he  earned  honor  and  fame.  13.  Took  charge  at 
West  Point.     14.     Followed  Virginia  when  she  seceded,  and  was 


342  The  Beginning  of  Expansion  Abroad 

given  command  of  the  troops  defending  Richmond.  i§.  Won 
several  victories  over  the  North.  i6.  Failed  at  Gettysburg. 
ly.  Fought  to  save  Richmond.  i8.  Surrendered  to  General 
Grant  in^jspring  of  1865.  iq.  Became  president  of  Washing- 
ton College. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Tell  the  story  of  Grant  until  he 
reached  West  Point.  2.  What  part  did  Grant  take  in  the 
war  with  Mexico?  j.  What  did  Grant  do  at  Galena  when 
Lincoln's  call  came?  4.  Tell  of  his  promotion.  5.  What 
would  happen  if  Vicksburg  and  other  Mississippi  River  places 
were  taken?  6.  What  two  victories  came  on  the  Fourth  of 
July,  and  what  did  both  mean?  7.  How  did  Grant's  victory 
impress  the  president?  8.  What  can  you  tell  of  the  "Battle 
of  the  Wilderness"?  p.  What  happened  at  Richmond? 
10.  Picture  the  scene  at  Appomattox  Court  House.  11. 
Tell  the  story  of  Grant  after  the  Civil  War.  12.  Tell  of  Lee's 
promotion  after  leaving  West  Point,  ij.  Did  Lee  want  his 
state  to  leave  the  Union?  14.  Was  he  a  victorious  general  at 
first?  75.  What  happened  at  Gettysburg?  16.  Tell  about 
Lee  defending  Richmond.  ly.  What  did  Lee  plan  to  do  after 
Richmond  fell?  18.  Why  did  he  not  carry  out  this  plan? 
ig.    What  position  did  Lee  accept  after  the  war? 

Suggested  Readings.  Ulysses  S.  Grant:  Burton,  Four 
American  Patriots,  195-254;  Brooks,  Century  Book  of  Famous 
Americans,  181-191;  Hart  and  Stevens,  Romance  oj  the  Civil 
War,  179-183;  Hale,  Stories  oj  War,  21-29,  74-91,  92-118, 
168-187,  226-264;  Bolton,  Famous  American  Statesmen, 
307-360. 

Robert  E.  Lee:  Hale,  Stories  of  War,  61-73,  i^Q-  ^495 
Mabie,  Heroes  Every  Child  Should  Know,  289-308;  Magill, 
Stories  from  Virginia  History,  162-172. 

THE   BEGINNING   OF   EXPANSION 
ABROAD 

WILLIAM    McKINLEY   AND   THE    SPANISH-AMERICAN   WAR 

172.  William  McKinley.  William  McKinley  was  born 
McKin-  1^  Ohio  m  1843.  As  a  boy  his  chief  dehght  was  to 
ley,  1843    roam  the  fields  and  woods  surrounding  Niles,  his  home 


William  McKinley 


343 


town,  or  to  fish  in  the  fine  streams  near  by.  When  he 
was  about  nine  years  old  his  parents  moved  to  Poland, 
Ohio,  where  there  were  good 
schools  for  children.  McKinley 
studied  hard,  and  at  seventeen 
years  of  age  entered  Allegheny 
College  at  Meadville,  Pennsyl- 
vania. But  his  health  had  nev- 
er been  very  good  and  he  fell  ill 
from  hard  study.  He  returned 
to  Poland,  and  there  a  little  later 
he  taught  school. 

In  1 86 1  Lincoln's  call  for 
troops  to  save  the  Union  fired 
the  whole  North  with  patriot- 
ism. McKinley,  though  then 
only  eighteen  years  of  age,  en- 
listed at  once.  Under  fire  at 
Antietam  and  in  later  battles  of  the  war,  he  won  praise 
and  promotion  for  his  heroic  deeds.  The  active  army 
life  was  good  for  him,  and  when  the  war  was  over  he  was 
a  strong  and  healthy  man.  He  enlisted  as  a  private 
and  came  out  as  a  major.  All  his  promotions  were  for 
merit  and  bravery. 

He  returned  to  Poland  and  took  up  the  study  of  the 
law.  But  his  means  were  small  and  he  had  a  hard  strug- 
gle. In  1867  McKinley  was  admitted  to  the  bar  and 
opened  an  office  in  Canton,  Ohio. 

Like  many  another  young  lawyer  he  had  numerous  dif- 
ficulties and  disappointments,  but  he  worked  hard  and  in 
time  became  a  successful  lawyer.  He  was  a  good  speaker 
and  soon  was  much  in  demand  in  political  campaigns. 


Teaches 
school 


WILLIAM   MCKINLEY 

From  a  photograph  by  Courtney, 
taken  at  Canton,  Ohio 


Enlists 
to  fight 
for  the 
Union 


Wins 
praise 
and  pro- 
motion 


Studies 
law 


Becomes 
a  suc- 
cessful 
lawyer 
and 
speaker 


344 


The  Beginning  of  Expansion  Abroad 


In 

Congress 

Elected 
president 


The 

Cubans 

revolt 


Ameri- 
cans 
aroused 


The  people  admired  him.  They  felt  that  he  could  be 
trusted.  They  sent  him,  for  seven  terms,  to  represent 
them  in  Congress  at  Washington,  and  twice  they  made 
him  governor  of  Ohio.  In  1896  he  was  elected  president 
of  the  United  States. 

173.  Spanish  Persecution  in  Cuba.  Since  the  earliest 
days  of  Spanish  rule,  Cuba  had  been  discontented  and 
had  engaged  in  frequent  wars  with  Spain  because  of  heavy 
taxation  and  bad  government.  Again  and  again  the 
Cubans  revolted,  but  they  were  not  strong  enough  to  suc- 
ceed and  Spanish  oppression  continued.  In  1895  the 
people  rose  in  a  last  desperate  effort  to  free  themselves. 
To  crush  them  Spain  sent  a  large  army  under  a  cruel  gen- 
eral. Large  numbers  of  unarmed  Cubans  —  men,  women, 
and  children  —  were  gathered  into  camps  guarded  by 
Spanish  soldiers  and  cut  off  from  food  and  other  supplies. 
Thousands  died  of  starvation  and  disease. 

These  and  other  harsh  things  done  in  an  attempt  to 

break  the  spirit 
of  the  Cubans 
filled  the  Amer- 
ican  people 
with  bitter  in- 
dignation. On 
the  recommen- 
dation of  Pres- 
ident McKin- 
ley.  Congress 
voted  fifty 
thousand    dol- 

HOW    THE    CUBANS   FOUGHT  ^^^^        '^^^       reliei 

Lying  in  ambush  for  the  advancing  column  of  the  eyiemy  WOrX.      iVlOney, 


William  McKinley 


345" 


by  private  contribution,  also  flowed  in  from  all  parts  of 

the  country.     The  Red  Cross  Society,  led  by  Clara  Bar-  ^^^ 

ton,  hastened  to  the  island  iiililiiilili'"'  "•  Society 

to  relieve  the  awful  con-  lil^^^r^iMllllli  ^°^^  *° 

ditions  of  hunger  and  dis-  iJ^  "'^vWi''  Cuba 

ease. 

The  American  people 
were  aroused.  They  de- 
manded that  the  United 
States  interfere  in  behalf 
of  the  suffering  Cubans, 
who  were  fighting  to  be 
free.  They  were  eager  to 
take  up  arms  for  freedom 
and  humanity. 

Indignation  was  brought 
to  its  highest  pitch  when, 
on  February  15,  1898,  the 

United  States  battleship  Maine  was  sunk  in  Havana 
Harbor,  two  hundred  sixty  of  the  crew  perishing.  What 
was  the  cause  of  the  explosion  has  never  been  found 
out,  but  Americans  then  believed  it  to  be  the  work  of 
the  Spaniards. 

In  April  the  United  States  demanded  that  the  Spanish 
troops  be  taken  from  Cuba  and  the  Cubans  be  given 
their  independence.  Spain  was  given  three  days  in 
which  to  reply.  She  immediately  declared  war  against 
the  United  States. 

174.  A  War  for  the  Sake  of  Humanity.  The  war  had 
hardly  begun  before  Admiral  George  Dewey  destroyed  the 
Spanish  fleet  and  pounded  to  pieces  the  shore  batteries 
in   Manila   Bay,    PhiHppine   Islands.     Dewey,   with   his 

B-H— 23 


GEORGE    DEWEY 


From  a  photograph  taken  in  iqoo  by  Francis 
B.  Johnston,  Washington,  D.C. 


Battle- 
ship 

"Maine" 
blown  up 


War 
declared 


Dewey 
destroys 
the 

Spanish . 
fleet 


346 


The  Beginning  of  Expansion  Abroad 


Califor- 
nia vol- 
unteers 
lead  in 
numbers 


"Rough 
Riders" 
win 
fame 


fleet,  sailed  under  orders  from  Hongkong,  China,  entered 
the  bay,  and  did  his  work  without  the  loss  of  a  man. 
This  deed  made  him  the  naval  hero  of  the  war. 

Thousands  of  men.  North  and  South,  rallied  to  the 

call  of  President  McKinley.     The  states  of  the  far  West 

responded  with  noble  enthusiasm.     California,  largest  in 

population  and  wealth,  led  in  the  number  of  its  volunteers. 

The  land  forces  in  Cuba  were  under  the  command  of 

General  Shafter. 
They  stormed  El 
Caney  and  San 
Juan  and  marched 
on  Santiago.  But 
the  "Rough  Rid- 
ers," a  regiment 
raised  from  the 
mountains  and 
plains,  attracted 
the  most  atten- 
tion. Colonel 
Leonard  Wood 
had  command  of 
them,  aided  b}^ 
Theodore  Roose- 
velt. When  Wood 
was  made  a  gen- 
eral, Roosevelt 
became  their  col- 
onel, and  fought 
through  the  war 
with  them. 
A    large    fleet 


SCENE   OF   THE    SPANISH    WAR   IN    THE    PHILIPPINES 


William  McKinley  347 

sent  from  Spain  under  Admiral  Cervera  had  kept  out  of 
the  way  of  the  American  fleet  under  Rear- Admiral  Samp- 


4  ~-^/f/'--^«M^fO  1 '  ^^^ 


THE    BATTLE    OF   MANILA    BAY 


son  and  Commodore  Schley  and  was  now  hidden  in  San-  Spanish 

tiago  Harbor.     When  the  Americans  captured  El  Caney  fleet  in 

and  San  Juan,  the  Spanish  admiral  decided  that  Santiago  ^^^^^ 

would  soon  be  in  American  hands.     To  escape  being  taken 

prisoner  he  made  a  bold  dash  from  the  harbor. 

The  American  naval  forces  were  on  the  watch,  and  soon  Cervera's 

the  entire  Spanish  fleet  was  destroyed  or  captured  —  ^^^* 

-r    ,  ^    ^  destroyed 

July  3,  1898. 

The  occupation  by  the  Americans  of  the  city  of  Manila, 
in  the  Philippines,  in  August  (1898),  brought  peace  pro-     ^^^^^ 

posals   from   Spain.     These   were   accepted,    the   treaty  signed 
being  signed  on  the  tenth  of  December. 

This  war  was  fought  for  the  sake  of  humanity  and  The 

freedom  and  not  for  gain  or  glory.     The  United  States  Phihp- 

had  taken  the  side  of  an  oppressed  people  struggling  for  ^^^lu^ 

independence  but  she  did  not  claim  these  countries  as  the  for 

spoils  of  war.      She  paid  Spain  twenty  million  dollars  twenty 

in  gold  for  the  Philippines,  and  at  once  set  to  work  to  "^\,'°" 

dollars 

establish   schools,   build   good   roads,   help   the   farmers, 


348 


The  Beginning  of  Expansion  Abroad 


Hawaiian 

Islands 

annexed 


Cuba  a 
republic 

Condi- 
tions in 
Cuba 
greatly 
improved 


United 
States  a 
world 
power 


and  improve  living  conditions  by  making  the  government 
more  stable  and  humane. 

It  had  long  been  felt,  especially  by  the  people  of  the 
Pacific  States,  that  for  both  commercial  and  military 
reasons  the  Hawaiian  Islands  should  belong  to  us.  These 
islands  —  eight  in  all  —  were  annexed  in  1898. 

Steps  were  taken  at  once  to  give  the  people  of  Cuba  a 
government  of  their  own.  The  island  was  made  a  repub- 
lic. The  constitution,  drawn  up  somewhat  like  our  own, 
was  adopted  by  the  people  of  Cuba,  February  21,  1902. 
The  United  States  did  much  to  help  the  people  before 
it  withdrew  from  the  island  in  1902  and  left  the  Cubans 
to  rule  themselves.  Conditions  have  rapidly  improved. 
In  1894,  under  Spanish  rule,  there  were  only  about  900 
pubHc  schools,  and,  even  including  the  700  private  schools, 
only  about  60,000  pupils  were  on  the  rolls.  Six  years 
later,  under  American  rule,  there  were  3,550  public 
schools,  with  172,000  pupils  enrolled.  By  the  conduct 
of  their  government  the  Cubans  are  justifying  the  confi- 
dence the  American  people  had  in  them. 


THE    BATTLE    OF   SANTIAGO 


William  McKinley 


349 


As  a  result  of  the  war  Guam  and  Porto  Rico  also  be- 
came American  possessions.  This  was  the  beginning  of 
American  territorial  expansion.  The  United  States  took 
its  place  among  the  great  world  powers,  and  has  since 
played  an  important  part  in  the  affairs  of  nations. 

175.     McKinley    Assassinated.     President    McKinley  McKin- 

did  not  live  to  see  the  results  of  self-government  in  Cuba.  ,  ^  ^ 

.  by  an 

Shortly  after  his  election  to  a  second  term  as  president,  he  anarchist 

was  shot  by  an  anarchist,  while  the  guest  of  the  Pan-  in  1901 

American    Exposition   at    Buffalo   in    September,    1901. 

After  a  week  of  patient  suffering,  watched  with  painful 

anxiety   by   the   people,    William   McKinley,   our   third 

martyr  president    passed  away. 


SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  William  McKinley  was  born  in 
Ohio.  2.  He  went  to  college  at  Meadville,  Pennsylvania, 
and  afterwards  taught  school,  j.  Enlisted  as  a  private  in 
1 86 1  and  won  praise  and  promotion  for  bravery  in  fighting 
for  the  Union.  4.  After  the  war  he  studied  law  and  opened 
an  office  in  Canton,  Ohio.  5.  Was  a  good  speaker  and  was 
sent  to  Congress  at  Washington  for  seven  terms.  6.  Twice 
governor  of  Ohio,  he  was  elected  president  of  the  United  States 
in  1896.  7.  The  Cubans  had  revolted  many  times  against 
Spanish  oppression  and  now  rose  again.  8.  The  Americans 
sympathized  with  the  suffering  Cubans;  Congress  voted  fifty 
thousand  dollars  for  relief  work.  g.  The  United  States 
battleship  Maine  blown  up  in  Havana  Harbor.  10.  Spain 
declared  war  against  the  United  States.  11.  Admiral  George 
Dewey  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Manila  in  the  Philippine 
Islands.  12,  American  forces,  among  them  the  Rough 
Riders,  attacked  the  Spanish  in  Cuba.  13.  American  fleet 
destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  at  Santiago.  14.  Peace  proposals 
came  from  Spain  and  the  treaty  of  peace  was  signed  in  Decem- 
ber, 1898.  15.  The  United  States  bought  the  PhiHppines 
from  Spain,  the  Hawaiian  Islands  were  annexed,  and  Cuba 


350  Westward  Expansion  and  Development 

became  a  republic.  i6.  Guam  and  Porto  Rico  also  became 
American  possessions.  ly.  Conditions  in  fomier  Spanish 
possessions  greatly  improved.  i8.  McKinley  assassinated  by 
an  anarchist  while  guest  of  the  Pan-American  Exposition  at 
Buffalo,  in  September,  1901. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Describe  McKinley's  boyhood  sur- 
roundings and  what  he  liked  to  do.  2.  What  made  him  fall 
ill?  J.  How  did  he  answer  Lincoln's  call  for  troops?  4. 
What  effect  did  army  life  have  on  his  health?  5.  What  did 
he  do  after  the  war  ?  6.  To  what  public  office  was  he  elected  ? 
y.  Why  did  the  Cubans  revolt  against  Spain?  8.  How  did 
the  Spaniards  attempt  to  crush  the  revolt?  p.  What  did 
the  Americans  do  to  relieve  the  suffering  Cubans  ?  10.  What 
did  they  want  to  do?  11.  How  did  the  sinking  of  the  Maine 
affect  the  Americans?  12.  What  did  the  United  States 
demand  of  Spain?  ij.  Describe  Dewey's  action  at  Manila. 
14.  What  state  led  in  the  number  of  volunteers?  75.  What 
were  the  "Rough  Riders"?  16.  What  happened  at  San- 
tiago? 77.  What  finally  brought  peace  proposals  from 
Spain?  18.  Why  had  the  war  been  fought?  iq.  What 
did  the  Americans  do  in  the  Philippines?  20.  What  other 
islands  came  into  American  possession?  21.  What  hap- 
pened in  Cuba?  22.  When  and  in  what  city  was  McKinley 
assassinated  ? 

Suggested  Readings.  Stratemeyer,  American  Boy's  Life  of 
William  McKinley;  Morris,  The  War  with  Spain,  150-169, 
180-214,  267-285;  Barrett,  Admiral  George  Dewey,  55-152, 
230-251;  Ross,  Heroes  of  Our  War  with  Spain. 


A 


WESTWARD  EXPANSION  AND 
DEVELOPMENT 

THE  WESTWARD  MOVEMENT  OF  POPULATION  AND  THE 
DEVELOPMENT  OF  TRANSPORTATION 

176.     The  New  West.     We  have  seen  how  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  the  sand  near  the  American  River  over 
The  gold    Qj^^  hundred  miles  from  San  Francisco  started  the  tre- 
mendous rush  to  the  Pacific  coast.     The  gold  seekers 


seekers 


The  Westward  Movement  of  Population  351 

went  by  three  routes :  by  ship  all  the  way  around  the  Horn, 
the  longest  and  stormiest  way;  by  ship  part  of  the  way,  Three 
crossing  at  Panama,  and  dangerous  because  of  fevers;  ^^"*^J 
and  by  trails  leading  over  the  mountains  and  plains.  Pacific 
where  they  suffered  untold  hardships  from  losing  their  coast 
way  on  the  sandy  plains  or  among  the  mountains.     Many 
hundreds  perished  from  sickness  and  hunger.     In  1858, 
ten  years  later,  gold  was  discovered  near  Pikes  Peak; 
in  1859,  silver  was  found  in  what  is  now  southern  Nevada.   Gold 
People   streamed  westward  in  ever-increasing  numbers,   seekers 
Long  lines  of  covered  wagons,  called  "prairie  schooners,"  j^ 
filled  with   fortune  seekers  toiled   over   the   plains  and  number 
mountain  trails.     "Way  stations"  sprang  up  along  the 
routes  of   travel,    to   supply   the  needs   of  immigrants. 
These    supply    stations    soon    grew   into    towns.     Then 
came  the  discovery  of  gold  in  what  is  now  Idaho  and     ^^  .  '^' 

■^  °  covenes 

Montana,  and  in  the  Black  Hills  of  South  Dakota.     The  of  goi^ 
westward  tide  of  population  broadened.     It  filled   the 
bounds  of  the  United  States  from  the  Dakotas  to  Texas, 
but  the  lure  in  all  this  early  development  was  gold  and 
silver. 

177.  Transportation.  The  demand  for  means  of  rapid 
communication  with  the  new  West  became  strong.  It 
was  necessary  to  bind  the  new  country  firmly  with  the 
old.  The  "pony  express"  and  the  overland  stage  were 
too  risky  and  too  slow. 

The  population  in  California  was  increasing  all  the  Caiifor- 
time.     In  1850,  two  years  after  the  discovery  of  gold,  j^itted'as 
California  with  about  one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants  a  state 
was  admitted  as  a  state.     The  Homestead  Law  of  1862, 
by  which  settlers  could  easily  obtain  land,  brought  great  g^eadLaw 
numbers  of  farmers  to  the  prairie  plains.     Finally,  on 


352 


Westward  Expansion  and  Development 


Union 
Pacific 
com- 
pleted 


Settlers 

enter 

new 

lands  in 

large 

nvimbers 


Farming 
develops 


Rail- 
roads 
spread 

New 

territory 

opened 


Francisco. 


March  lo,  1869,  the  Union  Pacific  Railway,  the  first  link 
between  the  Atlantic  and  the  Pacific,  was  completed. 

Other  railways 
soon  followed,  the 
Northern  Pacific 
reaching  the  north- 
west coast,  the 
Southern  Pacific 
connecting  New 
Orleans  and  San 
To-day  (1916) 
seven  great  railways  cross  the 
mountains  to  the  Pacific  coast. 
178.  Agricultural  Develop- 
ment. The  railroads  brought 
thousands  of  settlers  into  the 
new  regions.  But  it  was  no 
longer  to  hunt  for  gold.  It  was 
in  search  of  homes  —  for  the  golden  harvest  of  the  rich 
farm  lands  of  the  West.  On  the  boundless  prairies,  with 
only  wide  stretches  of  waving  grass  and  flowers  to  be 
seen,  the  settler  marked  out  his  claim  and  began  to  make 
a  home. 

Towns  sprang  up  and  over  night  seemed  to  grow 
into  cities.  Great  fields  of  yellow  grain  soon  filled  the 
vast  Mississippi  Valley  plains.  The  railroads  sent  branch 
lines  out  in  every  direction.  In  the  foothills  of  the 
mountains  and  on  the  grassy  plateaus,  immense  herds 
of  cattle  and  sheep  were  pastured. 

Settlers,  cattlemen,  farmers,  and  miners  crowded  on 
the  lands  of  the  Indians.  The  regions  occupied  by  the 
red  men  now  became  smaller  and  smaller  until  nearly  all 


A   CALIFORNIA   MINING   CAMP   OF     49 


The  Westward  Movement  of  Population  353 

the  Indians  were  placed  on  reservations  and  looked  after 
by  the  national  government. 

The  need  of  more  and  still  more  land  brought  the  Mga- 
farmers  to  the  dry  slopes  and  plateaus  of  both  sides  of  the    ^^^  ^^°^' 
Rockies.     Here   were   vast   regions   which   water   would  aided  by 
make  productive.     Great  irrigation  projects  were  aided  the 
by  the  government  and  water  was  brought  to  these  lands.  8°^^™" 
To-day,  what  was  once  considered  a  barren  desert  is  an 
expanse  of  waving  grain,  or  green  with  forage  and  grasses 
for  countless  herds  of  sheep  and  cattle. 

In  California  the  great  gold  deposits  which  lay  compara- 
tively free  were  growing  smaller.     The  gold  seekers  were  Gold  be- 
no  longer  able  to  wash  gold  from  the  sands  and  gravel  ^^^^^ 
of  the  river  beds,  or  to  find  pockets  of  nuggets  in  the  rocky  difficult 
hillsides.     They  had  to  make  a  living  in  some  other  way.   to  get 
Vast  mineral  resources  were  still  there,  but  the  mining 
of  them  was  difficult.     Expensive  machinery  was  neces- 
sary, and  companies  were  formed  to  work  the  deposits. 

Then  began  the  real  development  of  California  and  the  Califor- 
great  Pacific  Northwest.     People  began  to  talk  about  the  °*^  ^ 
climate  and  the  wonderful  richness  of  the  land.     Up  to        .    . 
1875   California  had  been  the  great  gold  state.     Now,  tural 
though  the  output  of  minerals  kept  increasing,  the  farm  state 
crops  grew  still  faster  in  value  until  in  1916  they  were 
worth  many  times  the  mineral  output. 

The  first  product  to  which  the  settler  turned  was  wheat.  The  lead- 
California  became  one  of  the  leading  wheat  states  of  the  *°s  ^^"**' 

growing 
Union.     Then  the  state  discovered  its  great  fruit-growing 

possibilities,    and   to-day   it   has   no   rival   in   that   line. 

Orange  growing  was  at  one  time  almost  as  epidemic  as 

gold  hunting  had  been. 

Meanwhile  great  cities  were  growing  up  surprisingly 


state 


354 


Westward  Expansion  and  Development 


Great 

cities 
develop 


Agricul- 
ture on 
the   great 
plains 


fast.  The  riches  of  forest,  mine,  and  stream  brought 
unHmited  prosperity  and  growth.  San  Francisco,  Los 
Angeles,  Seattle,  and  Portland  have  taken  their  places 
among  the  great  cities  of  the  Union, 

East  of  the  mountains,  to  the  Mississippi,  agriculture 
and  commerce  developed  with  great  strides.  Enormous 
elevators  were  built  to  handle  the  vast  quantities  of  grain. 
Great  packing  plants  were  established,  where  immense 
numbers  of  cattle  and  sheep  could  be  slaughtered  and 
the  meat  be  sent  to  all  parts  of  the  world. 


The 

value  to 
Ameri- 
cans of  a 
canal 
across 
the 
Isthmus 


GEORGE    WASHINGTON    GOETHALS,    CHIEF    ENGINEER    OF 

\  .  THE    PANAMA    CANAL 

\A,i79.  The  Panama  Canal.  In  the  great  rush  of  gold 
seekers  to  the  Pacific  coast,  thousands  came  by  way  of 
the  Isthmus  of  Panama  and  many  took  the  long  journey 

around  Cape  Horn.  Both 
ways  were  full  of  danger,  and 
many  persons  never  reached 
California. 

It  was  this  which  first  made 
Americans  realize  the  value  to 
their  country  of  a  canal  across 
the  Isthmus.  As  time  passed, 
the  great  development  of  the 
Pacific  coast  region  brought 
demands  for  fast  and  easy 
communication  with  the  East. 
Railroads  were  built  across 
the  mountains,  but  transporta- 
tion was  still  very  expensive.  The  remedy  lay  in  a  short 
route  by  water  between  the  east  and  the  west  coasts. 


GEORGE   W.   GOETHALS 


George  Washington  Goethals  355 

Then  came  the  Spanish-American  War  and  the  memor- 
able trip  of  the  Oregon.     A  canal  across   the   Isthmus  The 

must  be  built  at  whatever  cost.  l^^^  . 

attempt 

In  1869  a  French  company  had  begun  buildmg  a  canal  to  build 
at  Panama.     Their  difficulties  were  enormous.     The  ex-  a  canal 
pense  was  so  heavy  and  the  waste  of  money  so  great 
that  little  progress  was  made,  and  then  the  company 
failed.     In  1903  the  United  States  bought  the  rights  of  Work 
the  French  company  and  obtained  a  strip  of  land  ten  begun  by 
miles  wide  from  the  new  Republic  of  Panama.     Work  y^-^g^j 
was  then  begun  by  our  government  where  the  French  had  states 

.left  off. 

(       180.     George  Washington  Goethals.     During  the  prog-  George 
ress  of  the  work  there  were  several  changes  in  the  position  Wash- 
of  chief  engineer  in  charge  of  the  construction.     In  1907   Qogthals 
the  building  of  the  canal  was  intrusted  to  George  Wash-  1858 
ington  Goethals,  of  the  corps  of  army  engineers.     Colonel 
Goethals  was  born  in  Brooklyn,  June  29,  1858.     He  early 
gave  signs  of  unusual  mechanical  ability.     At  the  age  of 
fifteen  he  entered  the  College  of  the  City  of  New  York.   Studies 
At  graduation  he  stood  at  the  head  of  his  class.     He  then  engineer- 
took  up  the  study  of  engineering  at  the  United  States  ^^^^ 
MiHtary  Academy  at  West  Point.     He  advanced  rapidly,  Point 
and  when  twenty-four  years  of  age  was  appointed  first 
lieutenant  of  army  engineers.     After  teaching .  at  West 
Point  for  several  years  he  was  appointed  captain  of  engi- 
neers.    His  ability  caused  him  to  be  given  charge  of  the  Serves 

Mussel  Shoals  Canal  Construction  on  the  Tennessee  River.  "^  ^^f  ^ 

Spanisn- 
During  the  Spanish-American  War  he  served  with  the  American 

volunteers  as  lieutenant-colonel  and  chief  of  engineers.   War 

In  1907  came  the  great  opportunity  of  his  life.     He  was 

given  charge  of  the  Panama  Canal  construction.     It  was 


356 


Westward  Expansion  and  Development 


Goethals 
put  in 
charge 


Canal 
com- 
pleted, 
1914 


Goethals 
governor 
of  the 
Canal 
Zone 

The 

great 

benefit 

to  the 

Pacific 

States 


The  San 
Francisco 
Exposi- 
tion 


a  gigantic  task.  But  the  government  of  his  country  had 
placed  it  upon  his  shoulders  and  he  determined  to  per- 
form it,  to  give  his  life  to  it  if  need  be. 

The  great  work  was  finished  with  wonderful  speed 
and  regularity,  and  the  least  expense  possible.  Colonel 
Goethals  believed  that  in  the  true  service  of  one's  country 
there  can  be  no  thought  of  profit  for  one's  self. 

The  building  of  the  Canal  took  about  eight  years' 
time,  required  the  services  of  forty  thousand  men,  and 
cost  the  United  States  four  hundred  million  dollars. 

When  the  Canal  was  nearly  finished,  in  1914,  a  civil 
government  was  established  in  the  Canal  Zone.  Presi- 
dent Wilson  appointed  Colonel  Goethals  the  first  governor. 
The  enormous  task  which  he  had  done  so  well  showed 
that  he  was  a  great  m^anager  as  well  as  a  great  engineer. 

181.  Value  of  the  Canal  to  the  Pacific  Coast.  The 
Pacific  Coast  States  were  now  sure  to  rank  among  the 
leading  states  of  the  country.  This  section  could  now 
send  the  valuable  products  of  its  forests,  streams,  fields, 
and  mines  to  the  Atlantic  coast  by  water.  The  water 
route  to  New  York  has  been  shortened  by  7,800  miles, 
and  to  Europe  by  more  than  5,600  miles.  To  the  bands 
of  steel  which  united  the  East  and  the  West,  had  been 
added  a  still  closer  bond. 

In  1 91 5  the  Panama-Pacific  International  Exposition 
was  held  at  San  Francisco  and  the  Panama-California 
Exposition  at  San  Diego  to  celebrate  the  opening  of  the 
Canal. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Gold  seekers  reached  the  Pacific 
coast  by  three  routes:  by  ship  around  Cape  Horn;  across  the 
Isthmus  at  Panama;  and  over  trails  across  the  mountains. 


George  Washington  Goethals  357 

2.  With  new  discoveries  of  gold  and  the  increasing  population 
on  the  Pacific  coast,  means  of  rapid  communication  were 
urgently  needed,  j.  In  i86g  the  Union  Pacific  Railway  was 
completed.  4.  Settlers  in  large  numbers  entered  the  new 
West;  agriculture  on  the  great  plains  developed  rapidly.  5. 
Farmers  crowded  on  the  dry  slopes  and  plateaus  and  irrigation 
projects  were  aided  by  the  government.  6.  In  California, 
when  free  deposits  of  gold  became  hard  to  find,  the  gold  seekers 
became  farmers.  7.  First  a  leading  wheat  state,  California 
then  became  the  leading  fruit-growing  state.  8.  Great  cities 
grew  up  along  the  coast. 

g.  The  Spanish-American  War  brought  home  to  Americans 
the  urgent  necessity  for  a  short  route  by  water  between  the 
east  and  the  west  coasts.  10.  The  United  States  took  up 
the  work  of  building  a  canal  at  Panama,  buying  the  rights  of 
a  French  company  which  had  started  the  work  and  had  failed. 
II.  George  Washington  Goethals  given  •  position  of  chief 
engineer.  12.  Educated  at  West  Point,  Goethals  served  as 
chief  of  engineers  in  the  Spanish-American  War.  ij.  The 
Canal  was  completed  in  1914  and  Goethals  was  appointed  first 
governor  of  the  Canal  Zone,  a  strip  of  land  ten  miles  wide  along 
the  course  of  the  Canal.  14.  The  Panama-Pacific  Inter- 
national Exposition  was  held  at  San  Francisco  in  19 15  to 
celebrate  the  opening  of  the  Canal. 

Study  Questions.  /.  How  did  the  gold  seekers  reach  the 
Pacific  coast  ?  2.  What  demand  did  the  increasing  popiilation 
in  the  West  bring  ?  j.  What  was  the  name  of  the  first  railway 
across  the  mountains  to  the  Pacific  coast?  4.  How  many 
railways  cross  the  mountains  to-day?  5.  What  did  the  rail- 
ways bring  about?  6.  How  did  this  aflfect  the  Indians?  7. 
How  did  the  government  aid  the  farmers  in  the  dry  areas?  8. 
What  happened  in  California  when  the  free  gold  deposits  gave 
out?  g.  What  great  cities  grew  up  along  the  Pacific  coast? 
10.     What  was  happening  in  the  plains  east  of  the  Rockies? 

//.  What  brought  home  to  Americans  the  urgent  need  of 
a  canal  across  the  Isthmus?  12.  Who  began  a  canal  at 
Panama?  13.  Why  did  the  French  not  succeed?  14.  Who 
was  put  in  charge  of  the  work  of  the  Americans?  15.  Where 
did  Goethals  study  engineering?  16.  In  what  war  did  he 
serve?  17.  When  was  the  Canal  completed?  18.  How  was 
the  event  celebrated? 


358 


Heroines  of  National  Progress 


Suggested  Readings.  Wright,  Children's  Stories  of  Ameri- 
can Progress,  268-298;  Brooks,  The  Story  of  Cotton  and  The 
Story  of  Corn;  Nida,  Panama  and  Its  "Bridge  of  Water," 
63-187;   Fairbanks,    The   Western    United  States,    215-290. 


HEROINES  OF  NATIONAL  PROGRESS 

ELIZABETH    CADY    STANTON    AND    SUSAN    B.    ANTHONY, 
WHO    WERE    THE    FIRST    TO    STRUGGLE    FOR    THE 
.  RIGHTS    OF    WOMEN 

\^  182.  The  Women  of  Our  Nation.  Women  have 
"Women  played  a  very  important  part  in  the  progress  of  our 
play  an  nation.  They  shared  the  hardships  and  dangers  of  the 
early  colonists.  Often  they  helped  defend  the  cabin 
home  against  the  savage  Indian.  In  the  Revolution  the 
women  who  formed  the  Daughters  of  Liberty  met  to 
spin  and  sew  for  the  soldiers  in  the  field.  They  even  took 
part  in  the  battles  for  freedom,  and  did  heroic  service  in 
caring  for  the  sick  and  wounded. 

The  Revolution  won  no  new  rights  for  women.  The 
new  privileges  were  for  men  only.  The  laws  touching 
women's  social,  economic,  and  political  welfare  were 
about  the  same  as  before  the  war.  But  in  spite  of  these 
drawbacks  women  cheerfully  followed  their  husbands  and 
fathers  to  the  frontier  and  courageously  bore  their  part 
in  the  work  of  making  new  homes  and  carving  out  new 
states.  They  found  leisure  everywhere  to  join  in  organ- 
izing schools,  and  to  bear  the  burdens  and  the  joys  of 
founding  churches.  They  furnished  leaders  in  establish- 
ing and  maintaining  hospitals  and  asylums,  and  in  all 
work  for  making  mankind  better. 

In  our  great  war  between  the  North  and  the  South  the 
women  of  both  sections  were  untiring  in  their  efforts  to 


impor- 
tant part 
in  early 
progress 


They 
share 
frontier 
hard- 
ships 


Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton 


359 


furnish  the  boys  in  blue  and  the  boys  in  gray  with  com- 
forts from  home  and  to  lessen  their  sufferings  by  careful 
nursing  in  both  field  and 


hospital.  Some  of  the 
boldest  were  spies,  and 
faced  death  to  carry  news 
to  the  commanding  gen- 
eral. Not  a  few,  dis- 
guised as  volunteers,  were 
found  fighting  in  the 
ranks  for  love  of  coun- 
try or  to  be  near  some 
loved  one. 

Long  before  the  Civil 
War  great  leaders  arose 
among  women  to  cham- 
pion their  cause.  These 
leaders  saw  that  in  many  ways  women  had  proved  their 
equality  with  men.  This  view  of  what  they  had  done 
gave  them  hope  for  the  future.  They  appealed  to  men 
and  they  cried  out  to  women  for  greater  opportunity. 
But  they  had  no  legal  rights  —  no  part  in  the  control  of 
the  affairs  of  government.  The  leaders  now  began  to 
demand  the  privileges  enjoyed  only  by  men.  We  must 
now  turn  to  look  at  some  of  these  noble  women. 

183.  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton,  the  First  to  Champion 
Woman  Suffrage.  EHzabeth  Cady  was  born  at  Johns- 
town, New  York,  in  1 8 1 5 .  Her  girlhood  was  a  happy  one, 
spent  with  her  brother  and  sisters.  She  was  a  healthy, 
rosy-cheeked  girl,  full  of  Hfe  and  fun.  She  believed 
girls  were  the  equal  of  boys  and  had  as  much  intellect  as 
they  had,  and  she  would  not  allow  boys  to  dictate  to  her. 


ELIZABETH    CADY   STANTON 

From  a  photograph 


Women's 
service 
in  the 
Civil 
War 


Women's 

equality 

with 


Born, 
1815 

Believed 
girls  the 
equal  of 
boys 


360 


Heroines  oj  National  Progress 


Studies 
hard 


Finds 
woman's 
position 
unequal 


Marries 
Henry  B. 
Stanton 


Calls 
woman's 
rights 
con- 
vention 

•'Declar- 
ation of 
Senti- 
ments" 

Women 
demand 
the  right 
to  vote 


When  Elizabeth  was  eleven  years  old  her  brother  died. 
Her  father  grieved  deeply  over  the  loss  of  his  only  son, 
and  Elizabeth  determined  to  try  to  be  to  her  father  all 
that  her  brother  might  have  been.  She  therefore  applied 
herself  diligently  to  study  and  self-improvement. 

Her  father  was  a  lawyer.  He  had  been  a  member  of 
Congress.  Many  hours  out  of  school  Elizabeth  spent 
in  his  office,  listening  to  his  clients  state  their  cases.  She 
gradually  became  indignant  at  what  she  found  to  be  the 
unequal  position  of  women  in  almost  every  walk  of  life. 
She  determined  to  devote  her  life  to  securing  for  women 
the  same  rights  and  privileges  that  men  had. 

While  studying  she  did  not  neglect  the  arts  of  house- 
keeping. She  regarded  these  as  occupations  of  the  high- 
est dignity  and  importance.  When  twenty -five  years  old 
she  married  Henry  B,  Stanton,  a  lawyer  and  journaHst 
who  since  his  student  days  had  talked  and  written  against 
slavery.  But  she  did  not  forget  her  old  resolve  to  struggle 
for  the  rights  of  women,  even  when  occupied  with  the 
duties  of  home  and  children. 

184.  The  First  Woman's  Rights  Convention.  In 
1848  Mrs.  Stanton  called  a  woman's  rights  convention  — 
the  first  ever  held.  Its  purpose  was  ' '  to  discuss  the  social, 
civil,  and  religious  conditions  and  rights  of  women." 

Mrs.  Stanton  read  to  the  convention  a  set  of  twelve 
resolutions,  the  now  famous  "Declaration  of  Sentiments." 
It  demanded  for  women  equality  with  men  and  ' '  all  the 
rights  and  privileges  which  belong  to  them  as  citizens  of 
the  United  States,"  including  the  right  to  vote.  This  was 
the  first  public  demand  for  woman  suffrage.  The  resolu- 
tions were  passed.  A  storm  of  ridicule  followed  the  con- 
vention, but  Mrs.  Stanton's  position  remained  unchanged. 


Susan  B.  Anthony 


361 


SUSAN   B.   ANTHONY 
From  a  photograph  by  Veeder,  Albany,  N.Y 


185.  Susan  B.  Anthony.  A  few  years  after  this  his- 
toric convention,  Mrs.  Stanton  met  Susan  B.  Anthony. 
Miss  Anthony  was  the 
daughter  of  Friends,  or 
Quakers  as  they  are  often 
called.  She  was  born  at 
South  Adams,  Massachu- 
setts, in  1820.  Her  father 
maintained  a  school  at  Bat- 
ten ville,  New  York,  and 
here  Susan  received  her 
early  education. 

From  her  seventeenth 
birthday  until  she  met  Mrs. 
Stanton,  Miss  Anthony  had 
been  engaged  in  teaching  school.  But  now  the  great 
national  questions  of  anti-slavery  and  temperance  were 
drawing  her  away  from  her  work  as  a  teacher.  Before 
meeting  Mrs.  Stanton  she  had  not  been  in  sympathy 
with  the  Declaration  of  Sentiments;  through  that  meet- 
ing the  cause  of  woman's  rights  won  an  able  and  untiring 
friend. 

From  this  time  on  these  two  fought  side  by  side  for 
the  cause  of  women.  They  traveled  and  lectured  in  all 
parts  of  the  country.  In  1868  they  started  a  weekly 
paper,  which  they  called  The  Revolution.  Miss  Anthony 
was  the  business  manager  and  Mrs.  Stanton  was  the 
editor.  Its  motto  was,  "The  True  Republic  —  men, 
their  rights  and  nothing  more;  women,  their  rights  and 
nothing  less." 

In  1869  they  organized  the  National  Woman's  Suffrage 
Association.     In   many   states   the   question   of   woman 

,  B-H— 24 


Susan  B. 
Anthony, 
1820 


Teaches 
school 


Won  to 
the  cause 
of 

woman's 
rights 


National 
Woman's 
Suffrage 
Associ- 
ation 


362 


Heroines  of  National  Progress 


Miss 
Anthony 
casts 
vote  for 
president 


Women 
win  suf- 
frage in 
many 
states 


suffrage  became  an  important  one  at  elections.  Wherever 
they  were  needed,  in  California,  in  New  York,  or  in  any- 
other  state,  these  two  women  could  be  found.  Every 
year  from  1869  until  her  death,  in  1906,  Miss  Anthony 
addressed  committees  of  Congress.  In  1872  she  cast  a 
vote  for  president.  She  declared  it  to  be  her  right  under 
the  Fourteenth  Amendment  to  the  Constitution.  For 
this  act  she  was  arrested  and  fined,  but  the  fine  was 
never  collected. 

Mrs.  Stanton  died  in  1902.  The  great  movement  she 
had  started  was  on  the  wa}^  to  certain  victory.  By  191 5, 
eleven  states  and  one  territory  had  -granted  to  women  the 
right  to  vote.  In  twenty-two  other  states,  some  voting 
rights  had  been  won. 


War 

brings 
sorrow 
to  the 
women 


JULIA    WARD    HOWE,    AUTHOR    OF    "THE    BATTLE    HYMN    OF 

THE    REPUBLIC,"  AND  HARRIET    BEECHER    STOWE, 

WHO    WROTE    "uncle    TOM's    CABIN" 

186.  Julia  Ward  Howe.  All  the  great  wars  in  which 
our  country  has  been  engaged  brought  heavy  burdens  of 
sorrow  to  the  women.  They  could  not  march  away  to 
fight  side  by  side  with  the  men.  Their  duty  was  to  send 
their  loved  ones  away,  with  words  of  cheer,  to  danger 
and  perhaps  to  death. 

At  the  outbreak  of  the  Civil  War,  from  many  thousands 
of  homes  went  father,  husband,  son,  or  brother,  in  many 
instances  never  to  return.  Women  were  left  behind, 
praying  for  their  loved  ones  and  working  untiringly 
night  and  day  to  provide  food  and  clothing  and  to  keep 
up  the  home. 

But  there  were  other  women  who  could  not  serve  their 
country  in  this  way.     Many  had  no  one  to  send  away 


Julia  Ward  Howe  363 

to  fight.     Among  these  was  Julia  Ward  Howe.     She  was 
born  in  New  York  in  1819,  of  wealthy  and  distinguished  ^°''"' 
parents.     She  was  carefully  reared,  but  she  loiew  little  of 
the  work  that  girls  are  usually  taught  to  do.     Practically 
everything   was   done   for   her   by  servants.     However,  jj^^j^ 
Julia  dearly  loved  to  read  and  study,  and  very  early  she  of  work 
began  to  write  poetry. 

In  1 84 1  she  married  Dr.  Samuel  Gridley  Howe,  a  noted  Marries 
teacher  and  reformer.     While  visiting  in  Washington  in     °*^^°'" 
1 86 1  she  saw  the  wounded  soldiers  brought  in  from  the 
battle  field  of  Bull  Run,  and  saw  women  nursing  them. 
She  w^as  deeply  stirred  by  the  sights  around  her.     What 
service  could  she  do  for  her  country?     Her  husband  was 
too  old  to  enter  the  army,  her  son  too  young.     She  knew  l^^sires 
that  there  were  thousands  making  clothes  for  the  soldiers  service 
in  the  field.     But  she  could  not  sew  for  the  soldiers  or  to  the 
care  for  the  wounded,  for  she  had  never  been  taught  to  Union 
work  with   her  hands.     She   could   only   write   poetry. 
Of  what  use  was  that  now? 

One  day  her  minister  suggested  that  she  write  words  Writes 
for  the  popular  army  tune,   "John  Brown's  Body  Lies  "^^^tle 
A-Mouldering  in  the  Grave."     She  did  so,  and  the  poem  ^^  ^^^^ 
was  published  in  a  magazine  under  the  name  "The  Battle  Repub- 
Hymn  of  the  Republic."  ^'*^" 

Soon  the  song  was  being  sung  through  all  the  camps  of 
the  northern  troops.     The  soldiers  sang  it  on  the  march. 
1  ney  sang  it  in  wild  charges.     They  sang  it  beside  the  j^  counts 
camp  fire.  'Everywhere  it  counted  much  for  victory.     In  much  for 
writing  this  poem  Mrs.  Howe  had  done  a  great  service  victory 
for  the  Union. 

187.     The  Woman's  Club.     After  the  war  was  over 
Mrs.  Howe  determined  to  go  on  being  of  service  to  her 


3^)4 


heroines  of  National  Progress 


Founds 
clubs  for 
women 


Death  in 
1910 


A  great 
service 


Born, 
1811 


country.     She   took   up   the   cause   of   woman's   rights. 
Women  had  had  httle  or  no  chance  to  educate  themselves 

and  broaden  their  minds 
y  /^^^^^'^^^x  ^-  .  by  discussing  with  each 

other  the  questions  of 
the  day.  Mrs.  Howe 
beheved  that  the  wom- 
an's club  was  the  means 
by  which  women  could 
free  themselves  from 
the  narrow  life  in  which 
they  thought  only  of 
dress,  hired  help,  and 
housekeeping.  From 
then,  until  her  death  in 
1 9 10,  she  devoted  her- 
self to  establishing  clubs 
for  women.  She  traveled  over  the  country  and  wrote 
and  lectured  on  this  subject.  She  taught  women  that 
these  clubs  were  not  only  for  self-improvement  but  for 
the  service  of  others:  through  them  were  established 
hospitals  for  women  and  children,  lodging  houses,  and 
labor  schools. 

Mrs,  Howe  had  thus  found  a  means  of  service  greater 
and  broader  in  significance  than  her  "Battle  Hymn  of 
the  Republic." 

188.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe.  Another  woman  who 
did  great  service  for  her  country  with  her  pen  Was  Harriet 
Beecher  Stowe.  She  was  born  in  181 1,  the  daughter  of  a 
Connecticut  minister,  and  was  brought  up  in  a  deeply 
reHgious  home.  At  school  she  was  apt  at  writing  and 
she  dreamed  of  becoming  a  great  author. 


JULIA   WARD   HOWE 

From  a  photograph  by  the  Nolman  Photo.  Co. 
Boston 


Harriet  Beecher  Stowe 


365 


She  married  Calvin  E.  Stowe,  a  student  of  theology, 
and  thereafter  devoted  herself  to  her  home  and  her 
children.  During  the  years  just  before  the  Civil  War 
there  was  much  discussion  of  the  slavery  question. 
Mrs.  Stowe  had  traveled  in  the  South  and  had  seen  the 
ignorance  in  which  the  negroes  were  kept  and  the  cruelty 
with  which  they  were  sometimes  treated.  She  was 
aroused  by  some  of  the  things  that  happened  because  of 
the  Fugitive  Slave  Law.  She  resolved  to  use  her  talent 
for  writing  to  help  the  slaves. 

In  185 1  she  began  the  stor}^  Uncle  Tom's  Cabin. 
It  was  first  published  in  serial  form  in  an  abolition  paper 
iri  Washington.  It  was  later  published  in  book  form. 
From  the  first,  the  sale  of  the  book  was  enormous.  It 
v.'as  read  abroad  as  well  as  at  home  and  translated  into 
many  languages. 

Mrs.  Stowe  became  famous. 
It  is  said  that  the  book  con- 
verted more  than  two  million 
people  to  the  cause  of  free- 
dom for  slaves.  It  helped  to 
unite  the  North  and  to  give 
ii  strength  to  stand  firm  in  the 
great  conflict. 

Mrs.  Stowe  continued  writ- 
ing in  behalf  of  the  slaves. 
She  gave  her  son  to  the  cause 
cf  freedom.  He  was  wounded 
at  Gettysburg  and  never  re- 
gained his  health.  She  aided 
in  establishing  schools  for  the  negroes  in  the  South,  and 
worked  among  them  earnestly  until  her  death  in  1896. 


Marries 
Calvin 
E.  Stowe 


Writes 
to  help 
slaves 


"Writes 
"Uncle 
Tom's 
Cabin" 


HARRIET    BEECHER   STOWE 

From  a  photograph  by  Sarony, 
New  York 


Dies  in 
1896 


Frances 
E.  Wil 


Family 
moves  to 


366  Heroines  of  National  Progress 


FRANCES  E.  WILLARD,  THE  GREAT  TEMPERANCE  CRUSADER" 

CLARA  BARTON,  WHO  FOUNDED  THE  RED  CROSS  SOCIETY 

IN  AMERICA;  AND  JANE  ADDAMS,  THE  FOUNDER  OF 

HULL  HOUSE  SOCIAL  SETTLEMENT  IN  CHICAGO 

189.  Frances  E.  Willard.  In  1839,  when  Frances 
Elizabeth  Willard  was  born,  thousands  were  leaving  the 

lard,  eastern  states  for  the  new  West.     Her  father  and  mother 

1839  were  successful  teachers  in  New  York,  but  when  Frances 

was  two  years  old  they  decided  to  move  with  the  west- 
ward current.  After  living  five  years  at  Oberlin,  Ohio, 
the  family  went  on  to  Janesville,  Wisconsin,  settling  on 

Wiscon-     a  farm  in  the   midst   of  picturesque  hills  and   woods. 

sin  There  Frances  and  her  brother  and  sister  grew  up  healthy, 

happy  children,  playing  together  in  the  forest  and  fields. 
The  parents  were  religious  and  were  total  abstainers,  and 
the  children  never  forgot  their  teachings. 

At  fifteen  years  of  age  Frances  went  to  school  in  Janes- 

at  head      "^i^l^'  ^^^  at  eighteen  to  a  Milwaukee  college  for  girls. 

of  her       The  following  year  she  entered  the  Northwestern  Female, 

class  College  at  Evanston,  Illinois.     At  graduation  she  stood 

at  the  head  of  her  class. 

Miss  Willard  began  teaching.  Then  the  death  of  her 
sister  Mary,  and  shortly  afterward,  of  her  father,  broke 
up  her  home.     That  home  had  been  an  ideal  one.     There 

Death        the  father  and  mother  were  equal  in  all  things,  and  dis- 

breaks       cussed  together  the  affairs  of  the  household.     It  was  ;? 

i!^Tr,/  perfect  home,  orderly  and  temperate.  Frances  Willard 
made  up  her  mind  to  spend  her  life  in  spreading  abroad 
a  knowledge  of  such  homes,  and  in  helping  women  to 
become  equal  with  men  before  the  law. 

In  1874  came  the  anti-saloon  crusade.     Miss  Willard 


home 


Clara  Barton 


367 


FRANCES    E.    WILLARD 

From  a  phologmph 


saw  that  this  movement  was  part  of  the  fight  for  better 
and  happier  homes,  and  threw  herself  ardently  into  the 
work.  When  the  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Un- 
ion was  organized  in  Chi- 
cago, Miss  Willard  became 
its  president. 

In  1879  she  became  the 
president  of  the  National 
Union.  Her  work  was 
never-ending.  She  wrote 
books ;  she  lectured  all  over 
the  country.  For  twelve 
years  she  held  an  average 
of  one  meeting  a  day. 

Miss  Willard  had  seen  that  unless  women  had  the 
right  to  assist  in  making  laws,  their  cause  was  hopeless. 
Accordingly  she  declared  herself  in  favor  of  woman 
suffrage.  A  few  years  later  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union  followed  their  leader  into  politics  in  an 
effort  to  encourage  temperance  legislation. 

Miss  Willard 's  work  constantly  became  wider.  The 
organization  of  which  she  was  the  head  became  inter- 
national in  its  influence,  and  the  World's  Woman's 
Christian  Temperance  Union  was  organized  in  1883, 
with  Miss  Willard  as  president.  She  had  united  the 
women  of  the  world  in  a  great  league  for  the  protection 
of  the  home.  Miss  Willard  remained  to  the  end  of  her 
life  president  of  the  World's  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union.     She  died  in  1896. 

190.  Clara  Barton.  Clara  Barton  was  born  in  1821, 
near  Oxford,  Massachusetts.     She  was  educated  to  be  a 


President 

of 

W.C.T.U. 


Favors 
woman 
suffrage 


Women 
united 
for  the 
protec- 
tion of 
the  home 


Clara 

Barton, 

1821 


368 


Heroines  of  National  Progress 


Nurses 

the 

wounded 


Con- 
stantly in 
danger 

Received 
no  pay 


Red 

Cross 
Society 
in  Europe 


school  teacher,  and  for  many  years  followed  that  pro- 
fession.    In  1 86 1  she  visited  Washington,  and  there  felt 

the  impulse  that  led  to  her 
great  life  work. 

The  injured  soldiers  from 
the  first  battles  of  the  Civil 
War  were  being  brought  to 
Washington.  Miss  Barton 
at  once  felt  it  her  duty  to 
help  care  for  them.  Not 
only  did  she  nurse  the 
wounded,  but  she  encour- 
aged soldiers  on  the  way  to 
the  battle  line. 

191.  Goes  to  the  Battle 
Field.  The  men  that  were 
being  taken  to  the  hospitals 
received  no  care  until  they 
arrived  there.  Miss  Barton  saw  that  her  place  was  on 
the  battle  field. 

She  secured  a  pass  to  the  firing  Hne,  and  for  four  years 
she  followed  the  Union  soldiers.  She  was  constantly 
in  danger;  her  clothing  was  pierced  by  bullets,  her  face 
blackened  by  powder.  But  she  was  undaunted.  The 
soldiers  needed  her,  and  she  must  be  there  to  help  them. 
When  she  could,  she  nursed  wounded  Confederate  as  well 
as  Federal  soldiers.     She  received  no  pay  for  her  work. 

When  the  w^ar  was  over  Miss  Barton  went  to  Europe. 
There  she  learned  of  the  Red  Cross  Society,  founded  in 
Geneva  in  1863.  The  purpose  of  the  society  was  to  care 
for  the  wounded  of  any  nation  on  the  field  of  battle.  A 
treaty  among  the  nations  agreed  that  the  Red  Cross 


CLARA  BARTON 

Frotf  a  photograph  by  Charles  E.  Smith, 
Evanston,  Illinois 


Clara  Barton  369 

nurses  should  be  safe  from  capture.     Miss  Barton  was 

asked  to  organize  a  branch  in  the  United  States. 

In  1882  President  Arthur  signed  the  treaty,  and  the  American 

American  Red  Cross,  with  Miss  Barton  as  its  first  presi-  ^^^ 

.  .     Cross 

dent,  was  established.     She  contmued  as  president  until 

1904,  when  she  resigned. 

In  1896  Miss  Barton  went  to  Armenia  at  the  head  of  Goes  to 
her  Red  Cross  to  relieve  the  suffering  caused  by  the  ^^^^^^ 
massacres.     She  saved  thousands  from  starvation  and 
disease. 

Again  she  nobly  responded  to  the  call  of  President 
McKinley  to  go  to  the  help  of  Cuba  in  the  Spanish- 
American  War. 

Miss  Barton  lived  to  see  the  Red  Cross  a  world-wide 
society  carrying  comfort  and  cheer  to  all  nations.  To-day 
in  Europe  the  Red  Cross  nurses  are  present  after  every 
great  battle,  on  the  field  or  in  the  hospital,  to  lighten 
the  awful  sufferings  of  war. 

192.     The  Red  Cross  Society  in  Times  of  Peace.     It  Work  of 

was  Miss  Barton's  firm  belief  that  the  world  needed  the  ^ 

society 

services  of  the  Red  Cross  in  times  of  peace  as  well  as  in  j^  times 
times  of  war.  Accordingly  an  amendment  was  made  to  of  peace 
the  Geneva  treaty.  Local  Red  Cross  societies  sprang 
up  in  every  part  of  the  country.  The  suffering  which 
followed  the  great  Charleston  earthquake,  the  Gal- 
veston flood,  forest  fires,  mine  explosions,  and  every 
similar  calamity  found  the  Red  Cross  Society  on  hand 
with  aid  and  supplies. 

The  greatest  calamity  that  has  befallen  our  country  The  San 

since  the  Red  Cross  was  well  organized  was  the  burning     '■^""sco 

earth- 
01  San  Francisco  following  the  great  earthquake  of  1906.  quake, 

i^ive  hundred  millions  in  property  was  destroyed,  and  1906 


370 


Heroines  oj  National  Progress 


People 
of  San 
Fran- 
cisco and 
the  Red 
Cross 
work 


Jane 
Addams 


The 

uplift  of 
the  poor 


Jane 
Addams 
in 
Europe 


Touched 
by  suffer- 
ing of 
London's 
poor 


two  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  people  were  left  homeless 
and  without  food. 

The  Red  Cross  alone  spent  three  million  dollars  in 
giving  aid  to  the  people  made  poor  by  the  fire.  Dr. 
Edward  T.  Devine,  appointed  by  President  Roosevelt 
to  take  charge  of  the  Red  Cross  work  in  San  Francisco, 
has  publicly  declared  that  the  success  of  the  work  follow- 
ing the  fire  was  due  in  no  small  degree  to  the  devotion 
of  the  people  of  San  Francisco.  Among  these  were  many 
noble  women,  not  only  in  the  city  itself  but  in  the  state. 
193'  Jane  Addams.  There  was  still  another  great  and 
vital  field  of  service  waiting  for  a  leader.  This  was  the  up- 
lift of  the  very  poor.  Progress  cannot  fail  to  come  through 
earnest  efforts  toward  closer  relations  and  better  under- 
standing among  human  beings,  through  various  reforms, 
through  education,  or  the  establishment  of  institutions 
for  social  service.     These  have  made  human  suffering  less 

and  the  opportunities  for 
human  happiness  greater. 
In  1883,  while  traveling 
in  Europe,  Jane  Addams. 
a  daughter  of  wealthy 
and  distinguished  parents, 
was  deeply  touched  by  the 
terrible  poverty  and  misery 
she  saw  everywhere  around 
her.  She  herself  had  never 
known  want  or  hunger. 
She  had  more  wealth  than 
she  knew  what  to  do  with. 
There  were  many  others  like  her,  but  there  were  millions 
who  were  always  hungry  ard  in  want. 


JANE    ADDAMS 

From  a  recent  photograph 


Jane  Addams  371 

She  determined  to  devote  herself  and  her  fortune  to  a 
fairer  distribution  of  the  worid's  goods  and  pleasures.  I^evotes 
It  was  a  vast  undertaking,  but  Miss  Addams  was  not  ^^^^^^ 
dismayed.     She  hoped  that  some  day  the  rich  and  the  service 
educated  would  see  that  all  men  are  equal  and  would 
unite  with  the  less  fortunate  in  one  great  brotherhood. 

She  returned  to  Chicago,  and  there  with  a  group  of  Hull 
workers  established  a  social  settlement  in  a  building  in  a  ^1"^^^ 
poor  quarter  of  the  city  and  called  it  Hull  House.  Settle- 

There  the  poor  and  the  needy  were  welcomed.     They  ment 
received  comfort  and  help.     Through  personal  influence    °"°  ^ 
they  were  given  opportunity  to  become  acquainted  with 
the  best  books,  to  cultivate  their  minds,  to  meet  each 
other  for  improvement  and  social  enjoyment. 

Men  and  women  from  all  parts  of  the  country  and 
from  abroad  visited  Hull  House  to  learn  what  Miss  Ad-  ^^^  ^®*" 
dams  and  her  fellow-workers,  through  personal  service,  success 
were  doing  to  make  better  and  brighter  the  lives  of  the 
poor.  They  found  Hull  House  proving  a  success.  The 
people  were  united  in  a  great  family  whose  members 
sought  each  other's  welfare.  They  regarded  Miss  Ad- 
dams as  one  of  themselves.  This  was  a  bit  of  the  human 
brotherhood  of  which  Miss  Addams  had  dreamed. 

194.  What  Has  Been  Accomplished.  The  work  of 
these  great  women  of  whom  we  have  read  has  been  one 
of  advancement,  not  alone  of  their  sex  but  of  all  man- 
kind not  only  in  the  United  States  but  the  world   over. 

Through  their  efforts  great  changes  have  taken  place     ""^^  ®^ 
=•  .  .  °  °  ^  opportu- 

in  woman's  condition.     Throughout  the  country  she  has  nities  for 
a  fairer  place  beside  man  in  the  eyes  of  the  law,  wider  women 
advantages  for  education,  greater  opportunities  as  a  wage 
earner,  and  far  more  political  and   social   recognition. 


372  Heroines  of  National  Progress 

There  is  still  a  difference  of  opinion  as  to  what  woman's 
rights  really  are.  But  looking  back  at  what  has  been 
gained  since  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton  and  Susan  B. 
Anthony  began  their  work,  it  seems  certain  the  day  is 
not  far  distant  when  every  woman  will  have  the  rights 
our  great-grandmothers  won  and  should  have  had,  and 
which  the  men  of  some  states  have  already  granted  their 
wives  and  daughters. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Women  shared  the  hardships  and 
dangers  of  the  early  colonists.  2.  They  did  heroic  service 
during  the  Revolution  and  in  the  later  progress  of  the  nation; 
but  they  had  no  legal  or  political  rights.  3.  Leaders  arose 
among  the  women  demanding  for  their  sex  the  same  rights  and 
privileges  that  men  had.  4.  As  a  girl  Elizabeth  Cady  Stanton 
became  indignant  at  what  she  found  to  be  the  unequal  position 
of  women  in  almost  every  walk  of  life;  she  resolved  to  devote 
her  life  to  the  struggle  for  the  rights  of  women.  5.  In  1848 
she  called  the  first  woman's  rights  convention,  where  she  made 
the  first  public  demand  for  woman  suffrage.  6.  She  met 
Susan  B.  Anthony,  a  school  teacher,  and  won  her  to  the  cause. 
7.  Together  they  organized  the  National  Woman's  Suffrage 
Association.  8.  Their  great  work  succeeded  in  making 
woman  suffrage  an  election  issue  in  many  states,  g.  By 
19 1 5  eleven  states  had  been  won  to  woman  suffrage;  some 
voting  rights  had  been  won  in  twenty-two  other  states. 

10.  Julia  Ward  Howe  was  the  daughter  of  wealthy  parents 
and  knew  little  of  work.  11.  She  began  to  write  poetry  early. 
12.  When  the  Civil  War  broke  out  Mrs.  Howe  wanted  to  be 
of  service  to  the  Union,  ij.  She  wrote  "The  Battle  Hymn 
of  the  Republic,"  a  song  that  proved  a  great  aid  to  victory 
since  it  cheered  the  soldiers  in  the  field.  14.  After  the  war 
Mrs.  Howe  established  women's  clubs  in  all  parts  of  the  country 
for  self-improvement  among  the  women,  and  for  social  service. 

15.  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  as  a  girl  was  apt  at  writing. 
16.  She  resolved  to  use  her  talent  to  help  the  slaves.  17. 
Uncle   Tom's  Cabin  helped  the   North  to  win   the    victory 


.   Jane  Addams  373 

by  uniting  the  people  against  slavery.  18.  Frances  E. 
Willard  was  raised  in  Wisconsin  in  frontier  days.  ig.  In 
school  she  stood  at  the  head  of  her  class.  20.  Joined  the  anti- 
saloon  crusade;  became  president  of  the  Woman's  Christian 
Temperance  Union  and  later  of  the  National  Union.  21. 
Declared  herself  in  favor  of  woman  suffrage.  22.  As  president 
of  the  World's  Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union,  Miss 
Willard  united  the  women  of  the  world  in  a  world  union  for 
the  protection  of  the  home.  23.  Clara  Barton  took  up  the 
work  of  nursing  after  the  first  battles  of  the  Civil  War.  24. 
First  in  the  hospitals  of  Washington,  she  finally  went  to  the 
battle  fields  in  order  to  give  the  wounded  immediate  help. 
25.  The  Red  Cross  Society  was  founded  in  Europe;  a  branch 
was  established  in  the  United  States  by  Miss  Barton.  26. 
Following  the  great  earthquake  and  fire  in  San  Francisco  in 
1906,  the  Red  Cross  did  heroic  work  in  aiding  the  250,000 
people  left  homeless  and  without  food. 

27.  Jane  Addams  while  traveling  in  Europe  was  touched 
by  the  sight  of  the  poverty  and  misery  everywhere.  28.  She 
determined  to  devote  herself  and  her  fortune  to  make  better 
and  brighter  the  lives  of  the  poor.  2g.  She  established  the 
Hull  House  Social  Settlement  in  Chicago. 

Study  Questions,  i.  How  did  women  aid  in  the  progress 
of  the  nation?  2.  What  did  they  do  during  the  Revolution? 
during  the  Civil  War?  j.  What  was  their  position  in  law 
and  in  affairs  of  government  ?  4.  Who  was  the  first  to  cham- 
pion woman  suffrage?  5.  Describe  Elizabeth  Cady  in  her 
girlhood.  What  was  her  opinion  of  boys  and  girls?  6.  To 
what  did  she  deteniiine  to  devote  her  life?  7.  What  was  the 
purpose  of  the  woman's  rights  convention?  8.  What  demand 
was  first  publicly  made  at  this  convention?  9.  What  was 
Miss  Anthony's  occupation  before  she  met  Mrs,  Stanton? 
10.  Describe  the  work  of  these  two  women  for  the  cause  of 
woman's  rights.  11.  In  19 15  how  many  states  had  granted 
women  the  right  to  vote?  12.  Why  did  Julia  Ward  Howe 
know  so  little  of  work?  13.  What  did  she  hke  to  do?  14. 
What  sights  did  she  see  in  Washington  in  1861?  15.  What 
did  she  do  to  serve  her  country  ?  16.  How  could  a  song  count 
much  for  victory?  77.  What  was  the  purpose  of  women's 
clubs?  18.  How  did  Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  serve  her  coun- 
try?    19.     What  book  did  she  write?     What  was  its  effect? 


374  Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 

20.  Describe  Frances  Willard's  girlhood,  her  home,  and  sur- 
roundings. 21.  Why  did  Miss  Willard  take  up  temperance 
work?  22.  Did  Miss  Willard  work  hard  for  temperance, 
woman's  rights,  and  protection  of  the  home?  What  makes  you 
think  so?  2j.  How  did  Miss  Willard  become  of  international 
influence?  24.  Where  did  Clara  Barton  begin  her  work  of 
nursing  the  wounded?  2j.  Where  did  she  go  then,  and  why? 
26.  Where  was  the  Red  Cross  Society  founded?  27.  What 
was  its  purpose?  28.  What  great  service  does  it  perform  in 
time  of  peace?  2g.  What  was  the  result  of  the  San  Francisco 
earthquake?  jo.  How  did  the  Red  Cross  relieve  the  distress? 
J  J.  How  did  the  sight  of  poverty  and  suffering  affect  Jane 
Addams?  32.  What  did  she  determine  to  do?  jj.  What 
did  she  establish  in  Chicago?  34.  What  did  the  Social 
Settlement   accomplish?    jj.     Was   it   a    success? 

Suggested  Readings.  Wade,  The  Light  Bringers,  64-1 11, 
142-171;  Adams,  Heroines  oj  Modern  Progress. 

RESOURCES  AND  INDUSTRIES  OF  OUR 
COUNTRY 

HOW  FARM  AND  FACTORY  HELPED  BUILD  THE  NATION 

195.  Cotton  Fields  and  Cotton  Factories.  Since  the 
days  of  Eli  Whitney  cotton  has  been  grown  in  all  the 
The  great  southern  states  from  Virginia  westward  to  Texas,  and 
cotton  from  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  north  to  Missouri.  More  than 
^^^\  one  half  of  all  the  cotton  in  the  world  is  grown  in  southern 
southern  United  States.  High-grade  cotton  is  also  grown  in  Cali- 
states  fomia,  Arizona,  and  New  Mexico,  and  California  is  now 
one  of  our  leading  cotton-producing  states. 

A  field  of  growing  cotton  is  very  picturesque.  Its 
culture  employs  many  laborers.  The  number  of  laborers 
needed,  however,  is  not  the  same  throughout  the  year. 
In  the  fall,  when  the  bolls  ripen,  all  hands,  large  and  small, 
pick  cotton.  This  work  takes  several  months.  Then  the 
picked  cotton  is  put  through  a  gin  which  is  still  built  along 


Farm  and  Factory 


375 


the  lines  of  Whitney's  invention.     The  cleaned  cotton  is 
pressed  into  large  bales  and  is  then  ready  for  market. 

The  cotton  seed  goes  to  one  mill,  the  cotton  to  another. 
For  many  years  the  seed  was  wasted.     Farmers  burned 
it  or  threw  it  away.     But  now  in  all  parts  of  the  South  qq^^q^^. 
great  mills  crush  the  seed  and  make  from  it  a  valuable  seed 
oil.     What  is  left  is   cotton-seed  cake,   and  is  bought  °^^ 
eagerly  by  cattle  growers  everywhere. 

Only  a  few  years  ago  almost  all  the  cotton  grown  in 
the  South  was  shipped  away,  either  to  Europe  or  to 
New  England.  In  Massachusetts  and  Rhode  Island 
cotton  mills  employ  more  people  than  any  other  industry, 
and  great  cities  are  supported  almost  entirely  by  manu- 
facturing cotton  goods.  Now  the  South  has  also  dis- 
covered that  it  can  spin  and  weave  its  cotton  at  home. 
About  many  of  its  waterfalls  is  heard  the  hum  of  busy  Cotton 
cotton  mills.  New  cities 
are  growing  up,  and  pros- 
perity has  returned  to  the 
South. 

196.  The  Grain  that 
Feeds  the  Nation.  From 
the  days  of  the  early  col- 
onists, wheat  has  been 
one  of  the  most  valuable 
crops  produced  in  this 
country.  In  the  states 
east  of  the  Mississippi 
River  the  farmers  have 
long  raised  it  in  connec- 
tion with  a  variety  of  other  crops.  But  as  the  newer 
lands   west   of   this   river   were   taken   up,   the   settlers 


in  the 
South 


PICKING  COTTON 

Fro7n  a  photograph 


376 


Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 


Wheat 
belt 
west 
of  the 
Missis- 
sippi 


Traction 
engines 


Grain 
elevators 


Flour 
mills 


discovered  that  in  that  region  wheat  yielded  more 
abundantly   than   any   other   crop. 

From  Kansas  northward  to  Minnesota  and  western 
Canada  lies  a  broad  stretch  of  land  which  has  cool  spring 
weather  and  a  light  rainfall.  This  is  the  climate  best 
suited  to  wheat,  and  here  has  developed  the  great  wheat 
belt  of  America. 

In  this  region  there  are  vast  wheat  fields  almost 
everywhere,  stretching  farther  than  the  eye  can  see 
over  the  level  surface.  Most  of  the  farms  are  very  large, 
some  of  them  including  many  thousands  of  acres.  The 
work  on  these  places  is  done  with  the  most  modern 
machines.  Traction  engines  are  used  to  pull  the  great 
plows,  the  largest  of  which  turn  fifty  furrows  at  a  time. 
In  harvest  time  an  army  of  reaping  and  binding  machines 
harvests  the  golden  grain.  The  harvesting  machine  and 
the  thresher  have  also  been  combined.  On  some  of  the 
greatest  farms  a  hugh  complex  machine  makes  its  way 
through  the  standing  grain,  leaving  behind  it  rows  of 
bags,  filled  with  threshed  grain  ready  for  the  market. 

With  the  aid  of  such  machinery  a  few  people  can 
cultivate  a  great  many  acres.  As  a  result,  the  country 
is  thinly  settled.  The  towns  are  few  and  far  between. 
In  most  of  them  the  principal  building  is  the  grain  ele- 
vator, which  holds  the  grain  until  it  is  ready  to  be  shipped. 

From  the  elevators  the  wheat  goes  to  the  flour  mills. 
The  largest  of  these  are  in  Minneapolis,  in  the  eastern 
part  of  the  wheat  belt.  The  flour  in  its  turn  goes  to  feed 
the  many  millions  of  people  in  all  parts  of  the  country. 

For  many  years  this  country  grew  much  more  wheat 
than  we  needed,  and  we  shipped  great  quantities  to 
Europe.     But  each  year  our  growing  population  needs 


Farm  and  Factory 


377 


THE   STEAM  PLOW  AT  WORK   ON   A   PRAIRIE   FARM 

From  a  photograph 


more  food,  and  our  exports  of  this  grain  decrease  steadily. 
Even  now  our  farms  grow  but  little  more  of  this  grain 
than  is  needed  at  _ 

home,  and  the  time 
is  almost  at  hand 
when  we  shall  no 
longer  send  any  of 
it  abroad. 

197.  Cattle 
Raising  and  Meat 
Packing.  Cattle 
raising,  like  wheat 
farming,  is  princi- 
pally an  industry  of  the  West.  As  late  as  1850  the  states 
which  raised  the  most  cattle  lay  along  the  Atlantic 
coast.  But  to-day  Texas  and  Iowa  are  in  the  lead,  and 
Kansas  and  Nebraska  follow  closely. 

As  the  eastern  states  became  peopled  more  densely, 
cattle  grazing  was  forced  west.  The  cattle  pastures 
were  broken  up  into  fields.  The  prairies  of  Illinois  and 
Iowa  became  a  vast  cornfield.  Eastern  Kansas  and 
Nebraska  were  turned  into  corn  and  wheat  farms.  Al- 
ways the  cattle  had  to  give  way  to  the  grain.  At  last 
the  farmers  came  to  a  strip  of  country  where  the  rainfall 
was  not  enough  to  make  grain  growing  profitable.  This 
comparatively  narrow  strip  stretches  north  in  an  irregular 
area  of  plains  from  western  Texas  to  Montana.  This 
region  grows  fine  grass  and  has  become  the  great  grazing 
country  of  the  United  States.  Here  vast  herds  of  cattle 
still  roam  on  large  ranches  and  are  cared  for  by  cowboys. 

East  of  the  ranch  country  lies  the  corn  belt,  in  which 
Illinois  and  Iowa  are  the  leading  states.     Cattle  fatten 

B-H— 25 


Grain 

exports 

decrease 


Texas 
and 
Iowa 
lead 


Cattle 
ranches 
of  the 
West 


378 


Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 


Corn-fed 
cattle 


better  on  corn  than  on  any  other  food,  and  the  meat  of 
corn-fed  stock  brings  the  best  prices. 

The  corn  states  have  therefore  taken  up  the  raising 
and  fattening  of  cattle  on  a  tremendous  scale.  When 
western  cattle  leave  the  ranch  they  are  generally  not 
very  heavy.  Thousands  of  carloads  are  shipped  into  the 
corn  country  each  year,  there  to  be  fattened  before  going 
to  the  packing  houses. 

The  Department  of  Agriculture,  at  Washington,  is 
now  taking  great  pains  to  induce  the  boys,  especially 
of  the  South,  to  make  experiments  in  corn  raising. 
Some  wonderful  results  have  been  produced,   and   the 


-•^WKV..  ^._ 


COWBOYS    DRIVING    CATTLE    FROM    THE    PRAIRIE    PASTURAGE 

From  a  photograph 

South  is  in  a  fair  way  to  take  to  the  raising  of  corn. 
The  largest  meat-packing  plants  are  located  in  the  corn 


Mines,  Mining,  and  Manufactures  379 

belt  at  Chicago,  Kansas  City,  Omaha,  and  other  cities. 

To-day  meat  packing  is  the  greatest  business  of  Chicago 

and  many  other  large  cities.     A  generation  ago  it  had  j^^^  ^^ 

scarcely  begun.     But  the  packers  learned  to  can  meat,  of 

to  use  ice  for  cold  storage,  and,  most  important  of  all,  refriger- 

the  refrigerator  car  was  invented.  atorcars 

By  this  last  discovery  it  became  possible  to  ship  meat 
almost  everywhere.  Where  before  the  packers  had  to  sell 
their  goods  at  home,  now  they  have  the  world  as  a  mar- 
ket. A  steer  raised  on  the  western  prairies  may  now  be 
fattened  for  market  in  Illinois,  slaughtered  in  Chicago, 
and  served  in  New  York,  or  sent  to  England  or  even  to 
the  Orient. 

MINES,    MINING,    AND    MANUFACTURES 

198.  Coal  and  Iron.  Next  to  the  great  farm  crops, 
coal  and   iron  are   the  most  valuable  products  of   our      , 

^  value 

country.  The  coal  that  is  mined  in  one  year  is  worth  of  coal 
five  times  as  much  as  the  gold  and  silver  combined.  Our  and  iron 
iron  mines  yield  as  much  wealth  in  one  year  as  the  gold 
mines  do  in  three.  Gold  and  silver  are  luxuries  without 
which  we  could  get  along,  but  our  great  factories,  rail- 
roads, and  steamship  lines  could  not  exist  without  an 
abundance  of  iron  and  coal. 

A  hundred  years  ago  there  was  almost  no  coal  mined 
in  this  country.  Now  we  use  more  of  it  than  any  other 
land,  and  almost  a  million  men  make  a  living  by  mining  it. 

At  first  most  of  the  coal  produced  was  the  hard  anthra- 
cite  of   eastern    Pennsylvania.     But   this   hard   coal   is  ^^^ 
found  only  in  one  small  section  of  Pennsylvania,  whereas  penn- 
great  beds  of  soft  coal  stretch  from  Pennsylvania  west  syivania 
to  Washington.     At  present  there  is  far  more  soft  coal 


3«o 


Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 


Factories 
need  coal 


Largest 
iron-ore 
deposits 
in  the 
world 


Carried 
to  the 
smelters 


used  than  anthracite.  Pennsylvania  is  the  leading  state 
in  the  production  of  both  hard  and  soft  coal,  but  West 
Virginia,  Illinois,  and  Ohio  are  also  great  coal  states. 
Generally,  where  there  are  productive  coal  mines,  factories 
have  been  built,  because  most  of  them  need  a  great  deal 
of  coal  for  fuel. 

Iron  was  first  worked  by  the  colonists  in  the  bogs  of 
New  England.     Iron  mining,  however,  did  not  become 


%r^-> 

IRON%  AND   STEEL   WORKS    IN    A    SOUTHERN    CITY 

From  a  photograph 

a  great  industr>^  until  the  latter  part  of  the  last  century. 
In  that  period  the  great  iron  "ranges"  of  Lake  Superior 
were  opened  up.  These  are  the  largest  deposits  of  iron 
ore  in  the  world. 

Most  of  the  ore  lies  in  Minnesota.  Here,  far  up  in  the 
northern  w^oods,  thousands  of  men  are  blasting  or  digging 
out  the  red  and  rusty  ore.  Huge  steam  shovels  load  a 
car  in  a  few  minutes,  and  in  a  short  while  a  trainload  of 
ore  is  on  its  way  to  Duluth  or  Superior.     From  there 


Mines,  Mining,  and  Manufactures  381 

it  is  carried  by  steamer  east,  most  likely  to  one  of  the 
Ohio  towns  on  Lake  Erie.  Here  much  of  the  ore  is  again 
loaded  into  cars  and  hauled  to  the  Pittsburgh  region, 
there  to  be  smelted. 

Pittsburgh  has  become  the  greatest  iron  and  steel 
center  of  America.  Enormous  quantities  of  coal  are 
mined  here  and  used  for  smelting  the  iron  ore  that  is 
shipped  in.  More  people  of  western  Penns^dvania  and  .^^^^ 
eastern  Ohio  make  a  living  by  mining  coal  and  making  support 
steel  and  iron  than  anywhere  else  in  America.  Great  great  in- 
blast  furnaces  melt  the  iron  ore.  Steel  works  turn  out 
huge  quantities  of  rail  and  sheet  steel.  Foundries  make 
cast-iron  products  of  all  kinds.  Vast  shops  are  busily 
engaged  in  producing  locomotives  and  machines  of  endless 
variety.  Everywhere  in  this  region  are  smoking  chim- 
neys and  busy  industrial  plants,  all  supported  by  coal 
and  iron.  The  southern  states,  Alabama,  the  Carolinas, 
Georgia,  and  Tennessee,  also  contain  rich  stores  of  coal 
and  iron.  These  resources  were  little  used  during  slavery 
days.  Now,  however,  the  southern  states  are  digging 
coal  for  use  in  their  great  factories  and  cotton  mills, 
or  sending  it  abroad.  Birmingham,  Alabama,  is  one  of 
the  great  coal  and  iron  centers  of  the  United  States. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  The  toilers  in  forest,  mine,  and 
factory  contributed  to  the  development  of  our  land.  2.  Cotton 
is  grown  in  all  the  southern  states  and  from  the  Atlantic  to  the 
Pacific.  3.  A  valuable  oil  is  made  from  the  cotton  seed.  4. 
The  climate  west  of  the  Mississippi  best  suited  to  the  raising  of 
wheat.  5.  The  work  of  cultivating  and  har\xsting  is  done  by 
machines.  6.  Wheat  is  sent  to  the  flour  mills,  the  largest  of 
which  are  in  Minneapolis.  7.  Exports  of  wheat  decreasing. 
8.  Texas  and  Iowa  the  leading  cattle-raising  states,     q.  Cattle 


382  Resources  and  Industries  of  Our  Country 

from  the  ranches  are  fed  on  com  in  the  corn  states,  principally 
Iowa  and  Illinois.  10.  The  refrigerator  car  permitted  the  ship- 
ment of  meat  to  all  the  world.  //.  Coal  and  iron  mined  in 
America  worth  many  times  more  than  the  gold  and  silver.  12. 
Hard  coal  mined  in  Pennsylvania,  ij.  The  Lake  Superior  iron 
ranges  the  greatest  in  the  world.  14.  Pittsburgh  is  the  greatest 
iron  and  steel  center  of  America. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Describe  the  process  of  preparing 
cotton  for  the  market.  2.  What  is  done  with  the  cotton  seed? 
J.  What  is  the  South  preparing  to  do  with  the  cotton  crop? 
4.  Where  is  the  wheat  belt  of  America?  5.  How  is  the  wheat 
cultivated  and  harvested?  6.  Describe  the  progress  of  the 
wheat  from  the  field  to  its  use  as  food.  7.  What  are  the  lead- 
ing cattle-raising  states?  8.  Where  and  how  are  the  herds 
fattened?  p.  What  was  the  effect  of  the  invention  of  the 
refrigerator  car?  10.  How  does  the  value  of  coal  and  iron 
mined  in  America  compare  wdth  the  gold  and  silver?  11. 
Where  is  anthracite  or  hard  coal  mined?  12.  Where  was  iron 
first  mined?  ij.  Where  is  the  largest  deposit  in  the  world? 
14.  Where  is  the  great  iron  and  steel  center  of  America?  75. 
Tell  of  some  of  the  things  for  which  iron  is  used. 

Suggested  Readings.  Industries:  Fairbanks:  The 
Western  United  States,  215-290;  Brooks,  The  Story  of  Cotton; 
Shillig,  The  Four  Wonders  (Cotton,  Wool,  Linen,  and  Silk); 
Brooks,   The  Story  of  Corn. 


^eienaiu     ^     T    A     I4     ^     <d 

I   Bismarck^ 


'  lU  C  KVpierre-^ 
M  '/(.  L  a/ 


^tovf 


^^^fTcSTtr 


beye: 


NEBR 


ASK  A 
Or 


y^j- — '        vp  Denver 
PCOLOVADO 


Ccfyrtghl,  iqaq,  by  Rand,  MiSaity  •!>'  C<im(an). 


A   PRONOUNCING   INDEX 


Webster's  New  International  Dictionary  has  been  used  as  authority  for 
spelhng  and  pronunciation,  except  in  the  case  of  a  few  foreign  names, 
where  the  Century  Cyclopedia  of  Names  has  been  used. 


Adirondack  (M'i-ron'dak) 
Alamo  (a'la-mo) 
Algonquin  (al-gor)'kTn) 
Allegheny  (al'e-ga'ni) 
Altamaha  (ol'td-md-hb') 
Andes  (an'dSz) 
A  nnapolis  (a-nap'o-Hs) 
Antietam  (an-te'tam) 
Appalachian  (ap'd-lach'i-on) 
Appomattox  (ap'o-mat'wks) 
Arizona  (ar'i-zo'nd) 
Arkansas  (ar'kan-s6') 
Armenia  (ar-me'm-d) 

Bahama  (bd-ha'md) 

Barcelona   (bar'se-lo'nd  or  bar'thd- 

lo'na) 
Birmingham  (b<ir'mlng-am) 
Bon  Homme  Richard  (bo'  n6m'  re'- 

shar') 
Boone  (boon) 
Boulton  (bol'twn) 
Breckinridge  (brek'in-rij) 
Bristol  (bris'tol) 

Buchanan  (bw-kan'an  or  bu-kan'dn) 
Biiena  Vista  (bwa'na  ves'ta) 
Burgoyne  (biir-goin') 

Cabot,    Sebastian    (se-bas'chan 

kab'Mt) 
Cadiz  (ka'dfe  or  ka'theth) 
Cahokia  (kd-ho'ki-d) 
Cairo  (ka'ro) 
Calhoun  (kal-hoon') 
Canandaigua  (kan'on-da'gwd) 
Canaries  (kd-na'riz) 
Canon  (kan'yzm) 
Cape  Breton  (bret'wn) 
Cartier,  Jacques  (zhak  kar'tya') 
Catawba  (kd-to'bd) 
Cavite  (ka-vS'ta) 
Cervera  (thSr-vS'ra) 
Champlain  (sham-plan') 


Chattanooga  (chat'd-noo'gd) 
Cherokee  (cher'o-ke') 
Chesapeake  (ches'd-pek) 
Chickahominy  (chik'd-hom'i-nT) 
Chickamauga  (chik'd-mo'gd) 
Cincinnati  (sin'si-nat'i) 
Colorado  (kol'o-ra'do) 
Concord  (kog'kerd) 
Connecticut  (k<5-net'i-ki<t) 
Constantinople  (kon-stan'ti-no'p'l) 
Cornwallis  (korn-wol'is) 
Corowarfo  (ko'ro-na'tho) 
Cortes  (kor-tas') 
Crevecosur  (krev'kllr') 

Dewey  (du'i) 

Diego  (de-a'go) 

Dinwiddie  (din-wid'i  or  din'wid-i) 

Duluth  (doo-looth') 

Duquesne  (doo-kan') 

Edison  (ed'i-swn) 
El  Caney  (el  ka'na) 
Ericson  (er'ik-szJn) 
Eutaw  Springs  (u't6-) 

Faneuil  (fun"l) 
Fannin  (fan'in) 
Farragut  (far'd-gut) 
Frontenac    (fron'tS-nak   or  froN'te- 
nak') 

Gadsden  (gadz'den) 

Gama,  da  (da  ga'ma) 

Geneva  (je-ne'vd) 

Genoa  (jen'6-d) 

Genoese  (jen'6-ez'  or  -es')  ■ 

Gettysburg  (get'iz-burg) 

Ghent  (gent) 

Gibault  (zhfe'bo') 

Goethals  (gu'talz') 

Goliad  (go'll-ad') 

Gooch  (gooch) 


383 


384 


A  Pronouncing  Index 


Guam  (gwam) 
Guilford  (gil'ferd) 

Haiti  (ha'ti) 

Hawaiian  Islands  (ha-wi'yan) 
Hennepin  (hen'e-pin) 
Herkimer  (h^r'ki-mer) 
Hong-kong  (hong'-kong') 
Houston  (hus'tzm) 
Huguenot  (hu'ge-not) 

Iceland  (is'land) 
Indianapolis  (in'di-an-ap'6-lis) 
Iroquois  (ir'6-kwoi') 
Isthmus  (is'mMs) 

Jamaica  (jd-ma'kd) 
Joliet  (zho'lya'  or  jo'H-et) 

Kanawha  (kd-no'wd) 
Kaskaskia  (kas-kas'ki-d) 
Kieji  (keft) 

Labrador  (lab'rd-dor') 
Lachine  (Id-shen') 
Lafayette,  de  (de  la'fa-yet') 
La  Salle,  de  (de  la  sal') 
Leiden  (li'den) 
Lisbon  (liz'bzJn) 
Los  Angeles  (los  arj'gel-es) 
Louisburg  (loo'is-burg) 
Luzerne  (lu-z<irn') 

McClellan  (md-klel'an) 

McCrea  (md-kra') 

Macdonough  (mdk-don'o) 

McGregor  (mdk-greg'er) 

Mackinac  (mak'i-n6) 

McKinley  (md-kin'li) 

Magellan  (md-jel'an) 

Manila  (md-nil'd) 

Manitou  (man'i-too) 

Marianas   (Ladrones)   (ma'rS-a'nas, 

Id-dronz') 
Marquette  (mar'ket') 
Massachusetts  (mas'd-choo'sets) 
Massasoit  (mas'd-soit') 
Matagorda  (mat'd-gor'dd) 
Maumee  (m6-me') 
Mediterranean  (med'i-ter-a'nfe-an) 
Memphis  (mem'fis) 
Merrimac  (mer'i-mak) 


Milan  (mil'an) 
Minneapolis  (min'6-ap'6-lis) 
Minuit  (min'u-it) 
Missouri  (mi-s6o'ri) 
Mobile  (mo-bel') 
Monmouth  (m6n'mz<th) 
Monongahela  (mo-nog'gd-he'ld) 
Montcalm  (mont-kam') 
Monterey  (mon'te-ra') 
Montezuma  (mon'te-zoo'md) 
Monticello  (mon'te-sel'o) 
Montpelier  (mont-pe'Ii-er) 
Moultrie  (mol'tri  or  moo'tri) 
Munich  (mu'nik) 

Nassau  (nas'6) 
Natchez  (nach'ez) 
Newfoundland  (nu'fund-land') 
New  Orleans  (nu  or'le-dnz) 
Nez  Perce  (na  per-sa') 
Niagara  (jii-ag'd-rd) 
Nolichucky  (nol'i-chuk'i) 

Oberlin  (o'ber-Hn) 
Oglethorpe  (o'g'l-thdrp) 
Oneida  (6-ni'dd) 
Oregon  (or'e-gon) 
Orinoco  (o'ri-no'ko) 
Oriskany  (6-ris'kd-ni) 

Palos  (pa'los) 
Panama  (pan'd-ma') 
Patagonia  (pat'd-go'm-d) 
Penobscot  (pe-nob'skot) 
Pensacola  (pen'sd-ko'ld) 
Peru  (pe-roo') 
Philadelphia  (fil'd-deKfi-d) 
Philippine     Islands     (fil'i-pin-     or 

-pen-) 
Pinzon  (pen-thon') 
Pizarro  (pi-zar'ro  or  pe-thar'ro) 
Platte  (plat) 

Pocahontas  (po'kd-hon'tds) 
Porto  Rico  (por'to  re'ko) 
Portugal  (por'tu-gdl) 
Portuguese  (por't6-gez) 
Potomac  (p6-to'mdk) 
Poughkeepsie  (p6-kip'si) 
Powhatan  (pou'hd-tan') 

Raleigh  (r6'lt) 
Rapidan  (rap'i-dan') 


A  Pronouncing  Index 


385 


Rappahannock  (rap'd-han'«k) 
Raritan  (rar'i-tan) 
Richelieu  (re'she-loo') 
Rin  Grande  (re'o  gran'da) 
Roanoke  (ro'd-nok') 
Rochambeau,  de  (de  ro'shaN'bo') 
Rochelle  (ro-shel') 
Roosevelt  (ro'ze-velt) 
Rosecrans  (ro'ze-kranz) 

Sacramento  (sak'ra-men'to) 

St.  Louis  (sant  IcSo'is  or  -loo'i) 

Samoset  (sam'6-set  or  sa-mos'-et) 

San  Diego  (san  de-a'go) 

San  Francisco  (san  fran-sts'ko) 

Sangamon  (sag'ga-mon) 

San  Jacinto  (san  jd-sin'to) 

San  Joaquin  (san  wa-ken') 

San  Juan  (san  hwan') 

San  Salvador  (san  sal'va-dor') 

Santa  Ana  (san'ta  a'na) 

Santa  Maria  (san'td  md-re'd) 

Santiago  (san'te-a'go) 

Savannah  (sd-van'd) 

Schenectady  (ske-nek'td-di) 

Schley  (sli) 

Schuyler  (ski'ler) 

Schuylkill  (skool'kil) 

Seattle  (se-at"l) 

Seminole  (sem'i-nol) 

Serapis  (se-ra'pis) 

Sevier  (se-ver') 

Shafter  (shaf  ter) 

Shawnee  (sho'ne') 

Shenandoah  (shen'on-do'd) 


Sierra  Nevada  (si-er'd  ne-va'dd) 
Sioux  (soo) 
Sloat  (slot) 
Solway  Firth  (sol'wa-) 
Spokane  (spo'kan') 
Spottsylvania  (sp6t'sil-va'ni-d) 
Steuben,  von  (fon  std'ben) 
Stuyvesant  (sti've-sdnt) 

Tallapoosa  (tal'd-poo'sd) 
Tecumseh  (te-kum'se) 
Terre  Haute  (ter'e  hot') 
Thames  (thamz) 
Thorvald  (t6r'vald) 
Ticonderoga  (ti-kon'der-o'gd) 
Tippecanoe  (tlp'S-kd-noo') 

Ulysses  (u-lis'ez) 

Valparaiso  (val'pd-rl'so) 

Vancouver  (van-koo'ver) 

Van  Rensselaer  (van  ren'se-ler) 

Venezuela  (ven'e-zwe'ld) 

Venice  (ven'is) 

Vespucci,  Amerigo  (a'ma-re'go  ves- 

poot'che) 
Vincennes  (vin-senz') 

Walla  Walla  (wol'd  wol'd) 
Watauga  (wd-t6'gd) 
Weehatvken  (we-h6'ken) 
Windsor  (win'zer) 

Zuni  (zoo'nye) 


THE   INDEX 


ABOLITIONISTS,  310-312,  320. 

Adams,  John,  131 ;  sent  to  First  Continental 
Congress,  172;  at  Second  Continental 
Congress  made  Washington  general  of 
American  troops,  131,  177;  appointed  to 
help  draw  up  Declaration  of  Indepen- 
dence,  232;  died,   238. 

Adams,  Samuel,  167-178;  portrait  of,  167; 
early  turns  to  politics,  167;  leads  move- 
ment against  Stamp  Act,  168;  forms 
"Sons  of  Liberty  Society,"  168;  opposes 
Tea  Tax,  169;  writes  Circular  Letter, 
169;  drives  British  troops  out  of  Boston, 
169;  and  Boston  Tea  Party,  129,  170, 
171;  sends  Paul  Revere  to  tell  the  story, 
172;  goes  to  First  Continental  Congress, 
172;  forms  companies  of  minutemen, 
174;  goes  to  Second  Continental  Con- 
gress, 177;  works  for  Declaration  of 
Independence,  177;  made  governor  of 
Massachusetts,  178;  died,  178. 

Addams,  Jane,  370-372;  becomes  interested 
in  social  service,  370;  portrait  of,  370; 
foundsHull  House  Social  Settlement,  371. 

"Agamemnon,"  The,  270. 

Agricultural  development,  3S2-354- 

Agriculture,  374-377;  machinery  used  for, 
376. 

Alamo,  capture  of  the,  281-285. 

Albany,  Fort  Orange  becomes,  90. 

Algonquin  Indians,  49-52. 

"Alliance,"  The,  200-201. 

Altamaba  River,  colony  on,  291,  350. 

American  Red  Cross  Society,  369-370. 

American  River,  200-201. 

Amerigo  Vespucci,  see  Vespucci,  Amerigo. 

Anderson,  Colonel,  325. 

Annapolis,  founded,  70. 

Anthony,  Susan  B.,  361-362;  portrait  of, 
361;  early  life  of,  361;  works  for  cause 
of  woman's  rights,  361-362;  died,  362. 

Anthracite  coal,  380. 

Antietam,  battle  of,  338. 

Anti-saloon  crusade,  366. 

Appomattox  Court  House,  Lee's  surrender 
at,  336. 

"Ark,"  The,  69. 

Armada,  see  Spanish  Armada. 

Arthur,  President,  369. 

Ashland,  Clay's  home,  297,  300. 

Atlantic  cable,  268-271. 

Augusta;  settled,  102. 

BALL,  MARY,  mother  of  Washington,  i  is. 
116. 


Baltimore,  colony  of,  70. 

Baltimore,  Lord,  see  Calvert,  George  and 
Cecil. 

Baltimore  and  Ohio  Railroad,  started,  263. 

Barlow,  Captain,  44. 

Barry,  John,  190-201;  early  life  of,  199; 
portrait  of,  199;  captain  of  the  Lexing- 
ton, 199;  on  the  Delaware,  199-200; 
commands  the  Alliance,  200,  201; 
first  commodore  of  American  navy,  201; 
died,  201. 

Barton,  Clara,  367-370;  early  life  of,  367- 
368;  portrait  of,  368;  goes  to  the  battle 
field,  368-369;  and  the  American  Red 
Cross,  369-370;  goes  to  Armenia,  369; 
in  the  Spanish-American  War,  369. 

"Battle  Hymn  of  the  Republic,"  363. 

Baxter, — -,  265. 

Bell,  ,  invents  telephone,  268. 

Benton,  Jessie,  287. 

Benton,  Thomas  H.,  249,  253,  287. 

Birmingham,  Ala.,  great  coal  and  iron 
center,  381. 

Blackbeard  the  Pirate,  72. 

Black  Hawk  War,  319. 

Blockade  of  southern  ports,  326. 

"Bon  Homme  Richard,"  The,  197,  198. 

Boone,  Daniel,  202-210;  early  life  of,  202- 
203;  crosses  mountains,  203;  and  the 
Indians,  204-209;  blazes  famous  "Wilder- 
ness Road,"  205;  builds  Fort  Boonesboro, 
206;  goes  to  Kentucky,  206;  at  siege  of 
Boonesboro,  208-209;  portrait  of,  209; 
moves  to  Missouri,  210;  died,  210. 

Boonesboro,  Fort,  206,  207,  208,  217. 

Booth,  John  Wilkes,  329. 

Boston,  settled,  82;  British  soldiers  in,  129, 
169,  172. 

Boston  Port  Bill,  129,  172. 

"Boston  Tea  Party,"  162-163,  170-172. 

Boulton, ,  inventor,  259. 

Bowie,  Colonel,  281. 

Braddock,  General,  123-124. 

Bradford,  William,  73.  76,  79,  81. 

Brandywine,  battle  of  the,  i37- 

Breckenridge,  John,  324. 

Brewster,  William,  73. 

Bridgewater,  Duke  of,  258. 

Buchanan,  President,  270. 

Buckner,  General,  333- 

Buffalo,  herds  of,  24. 

Bunker  Hill,  battle  of,  132,  176-177- 

Burgesses,  House  of,  127,  iSP.  162,  167, 
230,  231. 


386 


The  Index 


387 


Burgoyne,     General,     217;     compliments 

Morgan,  186. 
Burke,  Edmund,  162,  233. 

CABOT,  JOHN,  34-37;  born  in  Genoa,  34; 
voyages  of,  34-36;  statue  of,  35;  seeks 
India  and  discovers  Labrador,  35; 
honored  by  king  and  people  on  return 
to  England,  35,  36;  on  second  voyage, 
36;  England  claims  large  part  of  North 
America  through  discoveries  of,  37. 

Cahokia,  220,  223. 

Calhoun,  John  C,  252,  299,  308-313;  early 
life  of,  308;  portrait  of,  309;  works  hard 
for  success  of  army  in  War  of  1812,  309; 
made  Secretary  of  War,  309;  twice 
elected  vice-president,  309;  favors  nulli- 
fication, 310;  opposes  Abolitionists,  310- 
312;  annexes  Texas,  312;  opposes 
Compromise  of  1850,  312;  died,  313. 

California,  conquest  of,  290-291;  mission- 
aries in,  292-294;  sends  greatest  number 
of  volunteers  to  Spanish-American  War, 
346;  admitted  as  a  state,  351;  an  agri- 
cultural state,  353. 

Calvert,  Cecil,  69-70;  and  the  Indians,  69; 
locates  village  of  St.  Marys,  69. 

Calvert,  George,  69;  prepares  to  found  a 
colony  for  Catholics  and  Protestants,  69; 
colony  named  after,  70. 

Camden,  defeat  at,  182. 

Campbell,  Colonel,  213,  214. 

Canada,  French  in,  49-53,  106-114,  121. 

Cape  Breton  Island,  35. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  rounded  by  Drake,  39. 

Carpenter's  Hall,  163,  173. 

Carroll,  Charles,  263. 

Carson,  Kit,  287,  288,  290. 

Cartier,  Jacques,  takes  possession  of 
Montreal  for  France,  49. 

Carver,  John,  first  Pilgrim  governor,  73, 
75,  78. 

Catholics,  68,  69. 

Cattle  raising,  377-379. 

Cavaliers,  69. 

Cervera,  Admiral,  347. 

Champlain,  Lake,  discovered,  50. 

Champlain,  Samuel  de,  49-53;  portrait  of, 
49;  founds  Quebec,  49;  and  Indians, 
49-52;  discovers  Lake  Champlain,  50; 
died,  53. 

Chancellorsville,  battle  of.  338. 

Charles  I,  friend  of  Lord  Baltimore,  69; 
gave  charter  to  Puritan  colony,  81. 

Charles  11,  and  William  Penn,  94;  gives 
Pennsylvania  to  Penn,  96. 

Charleston,  101-102,  104;  surrenders  to 
Cornwallis,  182. 

Charleston  earthquake.  Red  Cross  Society 
relieves  suffering  caused  by  the,  369. 

Charleston  Harbor,  325. 

Cherokee  Indians,  104,  211,  279,  280. 

Chickamauga,  335. 

Circular  Letter,  Adams',  168-169,  I73- 

Cities,  development  of,  in  West,  354. 

Civil  War,  325-329,  337-341;  woman's 
part  in  the,  358-359.  362;  Clara  Barton's 
part  in  the,  368. 

Clark,    Captain    William,    239-244;    and 


Lewis  sent  to  explore  Louisiana  Purchase, 
239;  and  Lewis  and  the  Indians,  239- 
243;  portrait  of,  240;  and  Lewis  cross 
Rocky  Mountains,  240,  241;  and  Lewis 
reach  Columbia  River,  241;  and  Lewis 
reach  the  Pacific,  242;  and  Lewis 
return  to  St.  Louis,  242;  rewarded  by 
Congress,  242;  appointed  governor  of 
Missouri  Territory,  243. 

Clark,  George  Rogers,  216-224,  236;  in 
Virginia,  216;  portrait  of,  217;  becomes 
a  leader  in  Kentucky,  217;  at  Harrods- 
burg,  217;  receives  aid  from  Patrick 
Henry  to  raise  army,  218;  at  old  Vin- 
cennes,  218-224;  at  Louisville,  218; 
surprises  Kaskaskia,  218-219;  builds 
the  Willing,  220;  marches  on  Vincennes, 
220-222;  retakes  Vincennes,  223;  unre- 
warded, 224;  result  of  his  work,  224; 
died,  224. 

"Clark's  Grant,"  224. 

Clay,  Henry,  296-302;  "mill  boy  of  the 
Slashes,"  296;  studies  law,  297;  goes  to 
Lexington,  297;  sent  to  United  States 
Senate,  297;  speaker  of  House  of  Repre- 
sentatives, 298;  urges  war  in  1812,  298; 
and  the  Treaty  of  Ghent,  298;  and  the 
Missouri  Compromise,  298;  and  the 
Compromise  'Tariff  Law,  299;  the 
"Pacificator,"  299;  portrait  of,  299; 
retires  to  Ashland,  300;  and  the  Compro- 
mise of  1850,  300,  301;  receives  ovation 
from  the  people,  301;  died,  302. 

"Clermont,"  the  first  successful  steamboat, 
259-260. 

Coal,  379-380. 

Cold  Harbor,  battle  of,  336,  339. 

Cold  storage  of  meat,  379. 

Colorado,  Grand  Caiion  of  the,  24. 

"Columbia,"  The,  238. 

Columbia  River,  discovered  by  Captain 
Gray,  238;  Lewis  and  Clark  embark  on, 
242;  Fremont  on,  288. 

Columbus,  Christopher,  2-16;  18,  31; 
boyhood  of,  2,  3;  goes  to  Lisbon,  4; 
plans  new  route  to  India,  s;  unfairly 
treated  by  King  of  Portugal,  s;  seeks  aid 
of  Spain,  6;  begs  bread  for  his  son  at 
monastery,  7;  portrait  of,  8;  first  voyage 
of,  9-13;  discovers  the  New  World,  11; 
names  the  natives  Indians,  12;  honored 
on  return  to  Spain,  13,  14,  15;  last 
voyages  of,  15,  16;  death  of,  16;  effect 
in  England  of  discoveries  of,  34. 

Committees  of  Correspondence,  232. 

Compromise  of  i8?o,  300,  302,  307,  312. 

Compromise  Tariff  Law,  299. 

Concord,  battle  at,  130,  175. 

Confederate  States  of  America,  formed, 
325;  capital  of,  328;  war  between 
Union  and,  325-329. 

Congress,  130,  134.  138,  141.  i54.  iSS.  163. 
232,  233;  First  Continental,  172-174; 
Second  Continental,  177;  disputes  in, 
235;  Clay  in,  298-302;  Webster  in,  304; 
Calhoun  in,  308-309. 

Constitution  of  the  United  States,  143,  ii.a, 
156,  157,  166. 

Cooper,  Peter,  269. 


388 


The  Index 


Corn-fed  cattle,  378. 

Corn  Island,  218;  Clark  dies  on,  224. 

Comwallis,  Lord,  136,  137.  213;  Washing- 
ton outwits,  139-140;  surrenders  at 
Yorktown,  140;  gains  victories,  182, 
183;  Green  turns  tide  against,  185; 
pursues  Morgan,  188;  at  Guilford  Court 
House,  189;  caught  at  Yorktown,  189; 
orders  Tarleton  to  catch  Marion,  19I; 

Coronado,  Francisco,  24;  searches  for  rich 
cities,  24;  discovers  Grand  Cafion  of 
the  Colorado,  24;  finds  buffalo,  24; 
returns    home,    24. 

Cortes,  Hernando,  18-22,  23,  28,  37; 
invades  Mexico,  18;  sinks  his  ships,  18; 
armor  of,  19;  attacks  the  Indians,  20; 
takes  Mexican  capital,  19,  20;  puts 
Montezuma  to  death,  21;  conquers 
Mexico,  21;  visits  Spain,  21;  portrait  of, 
21;  shares  Columbus'  fate,  22. 

Cotton,  227,  228;  fields  and  factories,  374- 
375- 

Cotton  gin,  mvention  of,  227-228;  present- 
day  machine  built  along  lines  of  Whit- 
ney's, 374. 

Cotton-seed  oil,  375- 

Cowpens,  battle  of  the,  186,  188. 

"Cradle  of  Liberty,"  169. 

Creek  Indians,  104,  249. 

Crevecoeur,  Fort,  iii. 

"Croatoan,"  46. 

Crockett,  David,  281,  284-285;  boyhood 
of,  284;  enlisted  under  Jackson,  284; 
elected  to  Congress,  284;  fights  for 
Texas  at  the  Alamo,  284-285;  died,  285. 

Cuba,  discovered  by  Columbus,  13; 
Spanish  persecution  in,  344-345;  United 
States  at  war  with  Spain  in  behalf  of, 
344-348;  made  a  republic,  348. 

Custis,  Martha,  126. 

Cuzco,  where  Pizarro  found  fabulous 
riches,  23. 

DA  GAMA,  VASCO,  rounds  Africa,  28. 

Dare,  Virginia,  first  white  child  of  English 
parents  born  in  America,  45. 

Daughters  of  Liberty,  358. 

Davis,  Jefferson,  president  of  the  Con- 
federacy, 328,  336. 

Declaration  of  Independence,  Franklin 
appointed  to  help  write,  155,  156;  made, 
177,  178;  Samuel  Adams  worked  hard 
for,  177;   Jefferson  author  of,   229,  232. 

"Declaration  of  Sentiments,"  360. 

Democratic  party,  split,  324. 

Democratic-Republican  party,  formed  by 
Thomas  Jefferson,  235. 

De  Soto,  Hernando,  24-28;  makes  an 
expedition  to  Florida,  24-26;  welcomed 
at  Cuba,  24;  portrait  of,  25;  cruel  to 
natives,  25;  fights  way  northward  and 
inland,  25;  discovers  Mississippi,  26-27; 
marches  far  northward  and  westward, 
27 ;  returns  to  the  Mississippi  and  dies,  27. 

Devine,  Dr.  Edward  T.,  370. 

Dewey,  Admiral  George,  34s, portrait  of  ,345- 

Diego,  son  of  Columbus,  6,  7. 

Dinwiddie,  Governor,  121. 

"Dogwood  Papers,"  148. 


Dorchester  Heights,  133. 

Douglas,  Stephen  A.,  debates  with  Lincoln, 
321-324;  nominated  by  northern  Demo- 
crats, 324. 

"Dove,"  The,  69. 

Drake,  Sir  Francis,  37-42;  ruined  by 
Spaniards,  37;  portrait  of,  38;  returns  to 
England  with  Spanish  gold,  38;  on 
voyage  around  the  world,  38-40;  captures 
Spanish  treasure  ships  in  Pacific,  39, 
41.  43;  given  title  by  Queen  Elizabeth, 
40;  takes  com.mand  of  fleet  to  fight 
Spain,  40;  destroys  Spanish  towns  in 
Cuba,  41;  bums  Spanish  ships,  41;  and 
the  Spanish  Armada,  42;  takes  Raleigh's 
colony  home,  45. 

"Drake,"  The,  196. 

Duquesne,  Fort,  122;  captured,  126. 

Dutch,  explorations  of  the,  54-59;  establish 
trading  posts,  56;  Indians  and  the,  56-57; 
fur  traders,  57-58;  settle  New  Nether- 
land,  58-59;  governed  by  Stuyvesant, 
88-90;  surrender  to  the  English,  90-91; 
manners  and  customs  of  the,  91-92. 

Dutch  traders,  56-59. 

Dutch  West  India  Company,  88. 

"EBENEZER,"  German  colony  in  Georgia, 
102. 

Edison,  Thomas  A.,  272-277;  boyhood  of, 
272-273;  experiments  in  telegraphy,  273; 
receives  $40,000  for  his  inventions,  274; 
portrait  of,  274;  builds  first  laboratory 
in  Newark,  275;  builds  second  laboratory 
at  Menio  Park,  275;  invents  microphone, 
megaphone,  and  phonograph,  275-276; 
develops  the  electric  light,  276;  awarded 
honors  by  foreign  powers,  276;  builds 
greatest  of  laboratories  at  Orange,  277. 

"Edward,"  The,  i99- 

"Effingham,"  The,  199. 

El  Caney,  capture  of,  346,  347. 

Electricity,  Edison  the  wizard  of,  275-277. 

Electric  light,  developed  by  Edison,  276. 

Eliot,  John,  preaches  to  the  Indians,  83-84. 

Elizabeth,  Queen  of  England,  knights 
Drake,  40;  favors  Raleigh,  43,  44;  names 
Virginia,  44. 

Emancipation  Proclamation,  328. 

England,  explorations  made  by,  34-47; 
claims  large  part  of  North  America,  37; 
quarrel  between  Spain  and,  37-42;  first 
permanent  settlement  in  America  by, 
60-61. 

English  Electrical  Exposition,  276. 

Ericson,  Leif,  discovers  Vinland,  I. 

Ericson,  Thorvald,  1-2. 

Eric  the  Red,  i ;  discovers  Greenland,  i. 

Erie,  Lake,  battle  of,  244-245. 

Erie  Canal,  262. 

Eutaw  Springs,  battle  of,  189. 

FAIRFAX,  LORD,  119.  122,  128;  friend  of 
Washington,  120;  builds  Green  way 
Court,  120;  makes  Washington  public 
surveyor,  120;  returns  to  England,  142. 

Fair  Oaks,  battle  of,  338. 

Faneuil  Hall,  169. 

Fannin,  General,  282. 


The  Index 


389 


Farming,  see  Agriculture. 

Farragut,  Captain  David,  327. 

"Father  of  Waters,"  112. 

Federalist  party,  235. 

Ferdinand  and  Isabella,  6,  15. 

Ferguson,  Colonel,  213;  defeated  at  Kings 
Mountain,  213-214. 

Field,  Cyrus  W.,  268-272;  early  success 
of,  269;  becomes  interested  in  telegraph 
lines,  269;  conceives  idea  of  connecting 
Europe  and  America,  269;  aided  by 
Peter  Cooper  and  other  wealthy  men, 
269;  success  of  invention  of,  270;  portrait 
of,  270;  receives  honors  from  many 
nations,  271. 

Fillmore,  President,  308. 

Fitch,  John,  257. 

Five  Nations,  see  Iroquois. 

Fletcher,  Grace,  304. 

Florida,  De  Leon  takes  possession  of,  17; 
De  Soto's  expedition  to,  24-26. 

Flour  mills,  376. 

Foote,  Commodore,  333. 

Forbes,  General,  126. 

Forts,  see  under  names  of  forts. 

France,  aids  Americans,  139;  discoverers 
and  explorers  of,  49-53;  missionaries  of, 
S3,  106-114. 

Franciscan  friars,  292-294. 

Franklin,  Benjamin,  124,  147-157;  early  life 
of,  147-151;  portrait  of,  148;  in  London, 
150;  editor  of  Pennsylvania  Gazette 
in  Philadelphia,  151;  founds  three  great 
institutions,  151;  invents  stove,  151; 
forms  first  fire  department  in  America, 
151;  author  of  Poor  Richard's  Almanac, 
151-152;  clerk  of  Pennsylvania  Assem- 
bly, 152;  postmaster-general,  152;  plans 
union  of  colonies,  153;  becomes  famed  as 
scientist,  153;  experiments  with  electri- 
city, 153;  sent  to  England  to  defend 
colonies,  154;  appointed  to  help  write 
Declaration  of  Independence,  155,  232; 
secures  French  aid  for  America,  155; 
helps  make  treaty  of  peace,  155;  helps 
to  make  and  signs  Constitution,  156, 
157;   died,    157. 

Fraunce's  Tavern,  140. 

Frederica,  103. 

Fredericksburg,  battle  of,  338. 

Fremont,  John  C,  285-292;  early  life  of, 
286;  goes  to  South  America,  286;  becomes 
a  civil  engineer,  286;  loves  the  wild  life, 
286;  portrait  of,  287;  marries  Jessie 
Benton,  287;  receives  permission  to 
explore  South  Pass,  287;  unfurls  Stars 
and  Stripes  from  summit  of  Fremonts 
Peak,  287;  seeks  a  more  southerly  route 
to  Oregon  and  California,  287;  reaches 
Great  Salt  Lake,  288;  goes  to  Fort 
Vancouver,  288;  makes  a  circuit  of 
the  Great  Basin  and  crosses  mountains 
to  California,  289;  third  expedition  of, 
290;  in  Mexican  War,  290-291 ;  elected  to 
United  States  Senate,  291;  fifth  expedi- 
tion of,  291;  first  Republican  candidate 
for  president,  291;  major-general  in 
Civil  War,  292;  governor  of  Arizona, 
292;  died,  292. 


Fremonts  Peak,  287. 

French,  in  North  America,  49-53,  106-113, 

French  allies,  in  Revolutionary  War,  139. 

French  and  Indian  War,  114,  121,  126,  130. 

French  in  Canada,  121. 

Friends,  see  Quakers. 

"Friendship,"  The,  194. 

Frontenac,  Count,  sends  Joliet  and  Mar- 
quette to  find  Mississippi,  53;  sends 
La  Salle  and  Hennepin,  106;  "children 
of,"   III. 

Frontenac,  Fort,  106,  107,  iii. 

Fruit  growing,  353. 

Fugitive  Slave  Law,  365. 

Fulton,  Robert,  257-263;  portrait  of,  258; 
starts  life  as  portrait  painter,  258;  meets 
James  Watt,  258;  becomes  interested  in 
driving  power  of  steam,  258;  makes  trial 
steamboat  in  France,  258;  builds  the 
Clermont,  259;  wonderful  success  of 
invention  of,  260,  261;  died,  261. 

Fur  traders,  56-58,  106-107,  243-244. 

GADSDEN,  CHRISTOPHER,  173. 
Gage,  General,  130,  131,  183. 
Galena,  332. 

Galveston  flood.  Red  Cross  relieves  suf- 
fering caused  by  the,  369. 
Gama,  Vasco  da,  see  Da  Gama,  Vasco. 
Gates,  General,  182. 
George  II,  grants  charter  to  Oglethorpe, 

lOI. 

George  IH,  135.  136,  141.  158,  i59.  173- 

Georgia,  founded,  101-103;  planters  of, 
103-104. 

Gettysburg,  battle  of,  335,  338. 

Ghent,  set.  Treaty  of. 

Gibault,  Father,  220,  221. 

Gilbert,  Sir  Humphrey,  43. 

Gist,  Christopher,  122. 

Goethals,  George  Washington,  355-356; 
portrait  of,  354;  early  life  of,  355;  in 
Spanish-American  War,  355;  in  charge  of 
construction  of  Panama  Canal.  355-356; 
appointed  governor  of  Canal  Zone,  356. 

Gold,  discovery  of,  291,  350-351. 

"Golden  Hind,"  The,  Drake's  ship,  38,  39, 
40. 

Gold  Fleet,  Spanish,  41. 

Goliad,  massacre  at,  282. 

Gooch,  Daniel,  271. 

"Good  Man  Richard,"  The,  197-198. 

Gore,  Christopher,  303. 

Grain,  375-377;  elevators  for,  376. 

Grant,  Ulysses  S.,  327,  329,  331-337;  early 
life  of,  331-332;  in  Mexican  War,  332; 
promoted  in  the  army,  m;  at  Forts 
Henry  and  Donelson,  333;  portrait  of, 
Hi;  at  Vicksburg,  334;  at  Gettysburg, 
335;  made  commander  of  the  Union 
armies,  336;  in  the  "Wilderness,"  336; 
Lee  surrenders  to,  336;  elected  president, 
337;  died.  337. 

Gray,  Captain  Robert,  the  first  to  carry  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  around  the  world,  238; 
discovers  the  Columbia  River,  238. 

Gray, ,  invents  telephone,  268. 

Great  Basin,  Fremont  explores  the,  289- 
290. 


390 


The  Index 


Great  Salt  Lake,  288. 

Green  Bay,  108. 

Greene,  Mrs.,  227-228. 

Greene,  Nathanael,  182-185,  188,  189,  190, 
191;  portrait  of,  182;  given  command  of 
army  in  South,  182;  goes  to  Boston  and 
meets  Washington,  184;  made  one  of 
Washington's  generals,  184;  divides 
army,  184;  on  great  march,  188;  at 
Guilford  Court  House,  189;  drives 
British  into  Charleston,  189;  honored  by 
his  country,  189;  praises  General 
Marion,  191. 

Greenland,  discovered  by  Northmen,  i. 

Greenway  Court,  120-121,  125. 

Grenville,  Sir  Richard,  44. 

"Griffin,"  The,  108-109. 

Guam,  annexed  by  United  States,  349. 

Guatemotzin,  statue  of,  20. 

Guilford  Court  House,  battle  of,  189. 

HALE,  NATHAN,  134,  179-182;  in  college. 
179;  statue  of,  180;  joins  Washington, 
180;  captures  British  man-of-war,  180; 
passes  safely  through  British  lines,  181; 
captured,  181;  died,  181. 

"Half  Moon,"  The,  54,  55. 

Hamilton,  Alexander,  235. 

Hamilton,  General,  220,  222. 

Hancock,  John,  177,  233. 

Hanks,  John,  317,  318,  323. 

Harlem  Heights,  134. 

Harrison,  Benjamin,  142,  232. 

Harrison,  William  Henry,  306,  321. 

Harrodsburg,  217. 

Harvard  Elm,  132. 

Harvesting  machines,  376. 

Hawaiian  Islands,  annexed  by  United 
States,  348. 

Hawkins,  Captain,  37. 

Hayne,  Senator,  305. 

"Hearts  Content,"  271. 

Helm,  Captain,  220. 

Henderson,  Richard,  205. 

Hennepin,  a  missionary,  106,  107,  no,  in. 

Henry,  Patrick,  129-130,  153,  158-167,  217, 
230,  234;  portrait  of,  158;  opposes  Stamp 
Act,  159;  birth  and  parentage  of,  160; 
early  failures  of,  160;  orator  of  the 
Revolution,  160-167;  succeeds  as  a 
lawyer,  161;  first  great  speech  of,  161; 
elected  to  House  of  Burgesses,  161-162; 
speaks  against  Stamp  Act,  162;  sent  to 
Continental  Congress,  163;  oflers  resolu- 
tions for  arming  Virginia,  164;  defends 
his  resolutions  in  great  speech,  164-165; 
in  forefront  of  struggle  with  England, 
166;  statue  of,  166;  aided  George  Rogers 
Clark  in  raising  an  army,  217-218; 
died,  166. 

Henry,  Prince  of  Portugal,  3. 

Henry  VII,  35,  37. 

Henry  VIII,  37. 

Hermitage,  The,  254. 

Hessians,  The,  135,  136. 

Hobkirks  Hill,  189. 

Homestead  Law,  351. 

Hooker,  335. 

Horseshoe  Bend,  battle  of,  249,  279. 


Houston,  General  Sam,  279-283;  lives  with 
Cherokees,  279;  in  battle  of  Horseshoe 
Bend,  279;  portrait  of,  280;  studies  law, 
280;  goes  to  Congress,  280;  governor  of 
Tennessee,  280;  visits  Washington,  281; 
goes  to  Texas,  281;  in  Texas  War  with 
Mexico,  281-283;  at  battle  of  San 
Jacinto,  282-283;  elected  first  president 
of  Te.xas,  283;  sent  to  United  States 
Senate,  283;  died,  283. 

Howe,  General,  133,  134,  137,  181. 

Howe,  Julia  Ward,  362-364;  early  life  of, 
363;  writes  "Battle  Hymn  of  the 
Republic,"  363;  and  the  Woman's  Club, 
363-364;  portrait  of,  364. 

Howe,  Samuel  Gridley,  363. 

Hudson,  Henry,  54-56;  discovers  Hudson 
River,  54;  portrait  of,  55;  cruel  to 
Indians,  55;  seeks  northwest  passage, 
55-56;  sent  adrift  by  sailors,  56. 

Hudson  Bay  Company,  288. 

Hudson  River,  54-55. 

Hull  House,  371. 

ICELAND,  discovered  by  Northmen,  i. 

Illinois  Indians,  in. 

Illinois  River,  109,  no,  in. 

Inca,  captured  by  Pizarro.  23. 

Independence,  Declaration  of,  see  Declara- 
tion of  Independence. 

India,  search  for  new  route  to,  2-16,  34-37; 
Magellan  first  to  reach,  31. 

Indian  corn,  taken  to  England,  45;  best 
crop  of  the  Pilgrims,  79. 

Indians,  first  seen  by  white  men,  12;  named 
by  Columbus,  12;  Cortes  and  the 
Mexican,  18-21;  great  city  of  the,  18-31; 
cruelly  treated  by  De  Soto,  25;  welcomed 
Raleigh's  sailors,  44;  Lane  cruel  to,  45; 
hostile  to  English  settlers,  45;  Champlain 
and  the,  49-53;  Marquette  loved  by  the, 
S3;  carried  Champlain's  remains  to 
Mackinac,  53;  friendly  to  Hudson  but 
repaid  with  cruelty,  55;  and  the  Dutch, 
56-58,  59;  and  the  Jamestown  Colony, 
61-66;  friendly  to  Lord  Baltimore,  69; 
Pilgrims  and,  76,  78-81,  84-85;  John 
Eliot  and  the,  83-84;  Penn's  treaty  with 
the,  98 ;  Oglethorpe  made  treaty  with  the, 
103;  La  Salle  and  the,  107,  110-112; 
French  trappers  and,  113-114;  in 
French  and  Indian  War,  114,  121-126; 
war  dance  of  the,  119;  Boone  and  the, 
204-209;  fought  with  British  in  Revo- 
lutionary War,  207-209;  Sevier  and  the, 
211-215;  Clark  and  the,  216,  211; 
friendly  to  Lewis  and  Clark,  239-243; 
missionaries  among  the,  243-244;  293; 
Jackson  and  the,  247-249;  War  of  the 
Seminole,  252;  Houston  and  the,  279,  280; 
placed  on  reservations  by  U.  S.  govern- 
ment, 353;  see  also  names   of   Indians. 

Indigo,  104. 

Iron,  379-381. 

Iroquois  Indians,  50,  52,  56,  107,  ni.  112, 
114. 

Irrigation  projects,  353- 

Isabella,  Queen  of  Spain,  6,  8,  15. 

Italians.  102. 


The  Index 


391 


JACKSON,  ANDREW,  245-254.  284;  early 
life  of,  246-247;  taken  prisoner  by  the 
English,  246;  lawyer  before  twenty, 
247;  emigrates  to  Tennessee,  247;  made 
U.  S.  senator,  248;  in  War  of  1812, 
248-252;  winning  name  of  "Old  Hick- 
ory," 249;  fights  Indians,  249;  at  battle 
of  New  Orleans,  250-252;  portrait  of, 
252;  twice  elected  president,  252;  and 
the  United  States  Bank,  252-253;  and 
nullification,  254,  310;  died,  254. 

Jackson,  General  "Stonewall,"  338. 

James  I,  puts  Raleigh  to  death,  47;  gave 
London  Company  a  charter,  60;  makes 
Calvert,  Baron  of  Baltimore,  69. 

Jamestown,  settled,  61 ;  life  in  the  colony  of, 
60-66,  71-72. 

Jefferson,  Thomas,  229-238;  early  life  of, 
229;  studies  law,  230;  meets  Patrick 
Henry,  230;  member  of  House  of  Bur- 
gesses, 231;  marries,  231;  and  Committee 
of  Correspondence,  232;  and  the  Declara- 
tion of  Independence,  232-233;  governor 
of  Virginia,  234;  minister  to  France,  234; 
first  Secretary  of  State,  235;  leader  of 
Democratic  -  Republican  party,  23s; 
elected  president,  235;  portrait  of,  235; 
purchases  Louisiana,  236;  sends  out 
Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition,  237; 
elected  president  second  time,  237;  "Sage 
of  Monticello,"  238;  died,  238. 

John  II,  of  Portugal,  5. 

Johnson,  President,  337. 

Johnston,  General  Joseph  E.,  338,  340. 

Johnston,  Sarah  Bush,  stepmother  of  Presi- 
dent Lincoln,  316. 

Joliet,  S3,  106,  112;  with  Marquette  sets 
out  to  find  the  Mississippi,  53;  sails 
down  the  Mississippi,  53;  died,  53. 

Jones,  John  Paul,  194-198;  early  life  of, 
194;  enters  American  navy,  195;  por- 
trait of,  195;  shows  his  mettle  in  West 
Indies,  196;  sent  to  France,  196;  in 
Whitehaven,  196;  on  English  coast,  197; 
captain  of  Bon  Homme  Richard,  197; 
and  the  Serapis,  197-198;  great  naval 
hero,   198. 

Jonesboro,  247. 

KANSAS-NEBRASKA  BILL,  321-324. 

Kaskaskia,  Clark  at,  218,  219,  223. 

Keith,  Sir  William,  150. 

Kentucky,  Boone  in,  204-210,  216. 

Kieft,  Governor,  59. 

King  Philip,  Indian  chief,  84-85. 

Kings  Mountain,  battle  of,  184,  213-214. 

Knox,  General,  201. 

Knoxville,  215,  216. 

LABRADOR,discoveredby  John  Cabot.  35- 

Lachine,  106. 

Lafayette,  Marquis  de,  137,  139,  140,  189; 

visits  Washington   after   war,    142-143; 

rewarded  by  Congress,  143. 
Lake  Superior,  iron  "ranges"  of,  380. 
Lane,  Ralph,  44. 
La  Salle,  Robert  Cavalier,  Sieur  de,  106- 

113;    seeks    Canada,    106;    builds    Fort 

Frontenac,  106;  portrait  of,  107;  returns 


to  France  and  gets  permission  to  explore 
Mississippi  Valley,  107;  sets  out  for 
Mississippi,  107;  builds  the  Griffin, 
108-109;  builds  Fort  Crevecceur,  11 1; 
plans  union  of  Indian  tribes,  11 1; 
journeys  to  mouth  of  Mississippi,  112; 
takes  possession  for  France,  112;  builds 
Fort  St.  Louis  on  Starved  Rock,  112; 
returns  to  France  and  brings  over  colony, 
113;  killed  by  disappointed  colonists,  113. 

"Lawrence,"  The,  Perry's  flagship,  245. 

Lee,  Henry,  "Light  Horse  Harry,"  184. 

Lee,  Richard  Henry,  130,  173,  177,  232. 

Lee,  Robert  E.,  327,  328,  329,  335,  336, 
337-341;  at  West  Point,  337;  wins  fame 
and  honor  in  Mexican  War,  337;  in 
charge  at  West  Point,  337;  in  charge  of 
Confederate  army  at  Richmond,  338; 
defeats  McClellan,  338;  retreats  from 
Maryland  after  battle  of  Antietam,  338; 
at  Fredericksburg  and  Chancellorsville, 
338;  at  Gettysburg,  338;  holds  his  own 
in  the  "Wilderness,"  339;  plans  to  join 
Johnston,  340;  and  Sheridan,  340;  sur- 
renders to  Grant,  341;  president  of 
Washington  College,  341;  died,  341; 
portrait  of,  341. 

Lewis,  Captain  Meriwether,  239-244;  por- 
trait of,  239;  and  Clark  sent  to  explore 
Louisiana  Purchase,  239;  and  Clark  and 
the  Indians,  239-243;  and  Clark  cross 
Rocky  Mountains,  240-241;  and  Clark 
reach  the  Columbia  River,  242;  and 
Clark  reach  the  Pacific,  242;  and  Clark 
return  to  St.  Louis,  242;  rewarded  by 
Congress,  242;  made  governor  of  Louis- 
iana Territory,  243. 

Lewis  and  Clark  Expedition,  237,  239. 

Lexington,  battle  of,  130,  175. 

"Lexington,"  The,  199. 

Lincoln,  Abraham,  315-329;  bom  in  Ken- 
tucky backwoods,  315;  early  life  of,  315- 
319;  in  Black  Hawk  War,  319;  goes  to 
Illinois  legislature,  320;  speaks  for 
General  Harrison  and  Henry  Clay,  321; 
goes  to  Congress,  321;  the  champion 
against  Douglas,  321 ;  in  the  U.  S.  Senate, 
322;  debates  between  Douglas  and, 
322-324;  elected  president,  324;  calls 
for  troops,  32s;  portrait  of,  327;  issues 
Emancipation  Proclamation,  328;  assas- 
sinated, 329;  monuments  to,  329. 

Lincoln,  General,  182. 

Lincoln,  Nancy  Hanks,  316. 

Livingston,  Robert  R.,  helps  draw  up 
Declaration  of  Independence,  232;  helps 
make  Louisiana  Purchase,  236;  aids 
Fulton,  258,  259. 

Locomotive  invented,  263. 

Loe,  Thomas,  92,  94. 

London  Company,  formed,  60. 

"Lone  Star  Republic,"  283. 

Longstreet,  William,  257. 

Lookout  Mountain,  battle  of,  335. 

Los  Angeles,  354. 

Louisiana  Purchase,  236-238;  Lewis  and 
Clark  explore  territory  obtained  by,  237, 
239-244. 

Louisiana  Purchase  Exposition,  237. 


392 


The  Index 


Louisville,  218. 
"Luzerne,"  The,  201. 

McCLELLAN,  GENERAL,  and  Lee,  327. 
338;  at  Antietam,  338. 

Mace,  Samuel,  46. 

McKinley,  William,  342-349;  early  life  of, 
342-343;  in  the  Civil  War,  343;  becomes 
a  successful  lawyer,  343;  portrait  of,  3431 
in  Congress,  344;  and  the  Spanish -Ameri- 
can War,  344-348;  assassinated,  349. 

Madison,  James,  250,  298. 

Magellan,  Ferdinand,  28-31;  portrait  of, 
28;  first  to  sail  around  earth  and  prove 
it  round,  28-31;  first  to  cross  and  name 
Pacific  Ocean,  30;  visits  the  Philippines, 
30;  killed  defending  his  sailors,  31. 

Magellan,  Strait  of,  discovered,  30;  Drake 
sails  through,  38. 

"Maine,"  The,  345. 

Manhattan  Island,  trading  posts  estab- 
lished on,  56;  purchase  of,  58. 

Manila,  bay,  345;  city  of,  347. 

Manufactures,  379-381. 

Marconi,  invents  wireless  telegraphy,  268. 

Marianas,  30. 

Marion,  Francis,  184,  189-192;  portrait  of, 
190;  the  "Swamp  Fox,"  190,  191;  sets 
free  150  prisoners,  191;  honored  by 
friends,   192. 

Marquette,  Father,  53,  106,  112. 

Maryland,  68-70. 

Massachusetts  Bay,  Colony  of,  82,  83. 

Massasoit,  Indian  chief,  78,  79,  80,  84. 

"Mayflower,"  The,  73-75,  77,  78,  80,  81. 

Meat  packing,  354,  377-379- 

Megaphone,  275. 

Menlo  Park,  Edison's  laboratory  at,  275- 
276. 

"Merrimac,"  The,  326-327. 

Mexican  Indians,  18-21. 

Mexico,  invaded  and  conquered  by  Cortes. 
18-22;  mines  of,  22;  war  between  Texas 
and,  281-285;  war  between  United 
States  and,  300,  312;  Fremont  in  war 
with,  290-291;  Grant  in  war  with,  332; 
Lee  in  war  with,  337. 

Microphone,  275. 

"Mill  boy  of  the  Slashes,"  296. 

Mims,  Fort,  massacre  at,  249. 

Mines  and  mining,  353,  379-381. 

Minuit,  Peter,  first  governor  of  New 
Netherland,  58= 

Minutemen,  174-175,  1S5. 

Missionaries,  53,  106-114,  243. 

Missionary  Ridge,  battle  of,  3,^5. 

Missions,  in  the  Southwest,  292-21^1. 

Mississippi  River,  discovered  by  De  Soto, 
26,  27;  explored  by  Joliet  and  Mar- 
quette, 53;  La  Salle  reached  mouth  of, 
112;  western  boundary  of  United  States, 
224,  236. 

Mississippi  Valley,  La  Salle  explores  the, 
107,  109-1 13. 

Missouri,  state  of,  210,  238,  298. 

Missouri  Compromise,  298,  321. 

Missouri  River,  Falls  of  the,  240. 

Mohave  Desert,  290. 

"Mohawks,"  171. 


"Monitor,"  The,  326-327. 

Monmouth,  battle  of,  138,  139.     , 

Monroe,  James,  236,  309. 

Monterey,  291. 

Montezuma,  20. 

Monticello,  home  of  Jefferson,  231,  232, 
234,  237,  238. 

Moravians,  102. 

Morgan,  General,  184,  185-189;  fights 
French  and  Indians,  185;  helps  capture 
Burgoyne,  186;  complimented  by  Bur- 
goyne,  186;  at  battle  of  Cowpens,  186, 
188;  portrait  of,  186;  joins  Greene,  188; 
last  days  of,   188-189. 

Morristown,  137. 

Morse,  Samuel  F.  B.,  264-268;  interested 
in  electricity,  264;  plans  instrument 
265;  meets  helper  in  Alfred  Vail,  265 
gets  government  aid,  267;  portrait  of, 
267;  receives  rewards  and  honors,  268 
died,  268. 

Moultrie,  Colonel,  182. 

Mount  Vernon,  116,  119,  121,  123,  128, 
129,  141,  142,  143,  145. 

Murfreesboro,  335. 

Murray,  Mrs.,  entertains  Lord  Howe,  133. 

NAPOLEON,  sells  Louisiana  Territory  to 
the  United  States,  236. 

Nassau,  Fort,  56. 

Natick,  Mass.,  84. 

National  Woman's  Suffrage  Association, 
361. 

Necessity,  Fort,  123. 

Negro  slaves,  see  Slavery. 

New  Amsterdam,  58,  91,  92;  becomes  New 
York,  90. 

New  England,  Puritans  in,  68,  81-86; 
Pilgrims  in,  73-81;  industries,  manners, 
and  customs  of  colonists  in,  85-86. 

New  France,  52;  trappers,  soldiers,  and 
missionaries  of,  113-114. 

New  Netherland,  8S-90;  settlement  of, 
58-59;  industries,  manners,  and  customs 
of,  91-92. 

New  Orleans,  236;  battle  of,  250-252. 

Newport,  Captain,  60,  62. 

New  York,  New  Amsterdam  becomes,  90; 
William  and  Mary  give  representative 
assembly  to,  90;  British  in,  133;  Wash- 
ington inaugurated  in,  143-144. 

Nez  Perce  Indians,  241,  243. 

"Niagara,"  The,  245. 

Niagara  River,  108,  109. 

"Nina,"  The,  10,  13. 

"Nolichucky  Jack,"  212-216. 

Nolichucky  River,  212. 

"No-Man's-Land,"  203. 

Northmen,  voyages  of,  1-2;  in  Iceland  and 
G-ecland,    i;  discover  Vinland,   i. 

"North  i^iver,"  The,  260. 

NuU'Ccition,  and  President  Jackson,  254, 
310;  Webster's  great  speech  on,  305-306; 
Calhoun  favors,  309-310;  South  Caro- 
lina ffnd-  253-254,  310. 

OGLETHORPE,  JAMES,  100-103.  104; 
friend  of  the  unfortunate,  100;  portrait  of, 
lOi;  settles  Georgia,  101-103;  died,  103. 


The  Index 


393 


"Old  Hickory,"  240. 

Old  North  Church,  174. 

Old  South  Church,  169,  171. 

Orange,  Fort,  56,  57,  90. 

Orange  growing,  353. 

"Oregon,"  The,  355. 

Oregon  Country,  Lewis  and  Clark  Expedi- 
tion sent  to,  237,  243;  sought  by  fur 
traders  and  missionaries,  243-244; 
United  States  and  Great  Britairi  occupy, 
244;  northern  boundary  established  in, 
244;  Benton  speaks  on  the,  287. 

"PACIFICATOR,"  The.  299. 

Pacific  Northwest,  353. 

Pacific  Ocean,  named  by  Magellan,  30. 

Pakenham,  General,  251. 

Palos,  7,  9,  13,  15. 

Panama-California  Exposition,  356. 

Panama  Canal,  354-356- 

Panama-Pacific  International  Exposition, 
356. 

Parker, ,  243. 

Parsons'  Case,  The,  161-162. 

Patagonia,  29,  38. 

Patroons,  The,  58-59,  89. 

Paul,  John,  see  Jones,  John  Paul. 

"Pelican,"  The,  Drake's  ship,  38. 

Penn,  Admiral,  93,  94,  95,  96. 

Penn,  William,  92-98;  becomes  a  Quaker, 
93;  sent  to  Paris  and  Ireland,  93-94; 
portrait  of,  94;  King  Charles  and,  94; 
founds  Pennsylvania  as  home  for 
Quakers,  95-98;  invites  all  persecuted 
people,  96;  founds  Philadelphia,  97; 
treaty  with  the  Indians,  98;  died,  98. 

Penn's  Woods,  96. 

Pennsylvania,  founded,  95-96;  coal,  in 
379-380. 

Pennsylvania,  University  of,  founded,  151. 

"Pennsylvania  Dutch,"  98. 

"Pennsylvania  Gazette,"  151. 

Perry,  Oliver  Hazard,  244-245;  midship- 
man at  fourteen,  244;  in  war  against 
Barbary  States,  244;  ordered  to  Lake 
Erie,  244;  battle  of  Lake  Erie,  244-245; 
portrait  of,  245;  highly  honored,  245. 

Peru,  Pizarro  in,  23. 

Petersburg,  siege  of,  336. 

Philadelphia,  137;  founded,  97;  British 
at,  138;  first  Continental  Congress  at, 
172;  Second  Continental  Congress  at, 
177. 

Philip,  see  King  Philip. 

Philippines,  Magellan  visits,  30;  United 
States  pays  Spain  for,  347. 

Phonograph,  The,  276. 

Pickett,  General  George  E.,  338. 

Pierce,  President,  269. 

Pilgrims,  The,  73-81;  seek  Holland,  73; 
land  in  America,  74-77;  and  the  Indians, 
76,  78-81.  84-85;  settle  at  Plymouth,  77; 
build  homes  in  the  forest,  77;  celebrate 
Thanksgiving,  80;  industries,  manners, 
and  customs  of,  85-86. 

"Pinta,"  The,  10,  11,  13,  I4- 

Pinzon,  7;  sails  with  Columbus,  10. 

Pitt,  Foit,  126,  218. 

Pitt,  William,  126,  154,  162,  233. 

B-H— 26 


Pittsburgh,  iron  and  steel  center  of  America, 

381. 
Pittsburg  Landing,  273,  334. 
Pizarro,  Francisco,  23-24;  marches  army  to 

Cuzco  and  finds  vast  wealth,  23;   killed 

by  his  men,  24. 
Planters,  industries,  manners,  and  customs 

of  the  southern,  ios-104. 
Plymouth,  landing  place  of  the   Pilgrims, 

77;  colony  of,  83. 
Plymouth  Rock,  77. 
Pocahontas,  66-68;  rescues  John  Smith,  64; 

carries  corn  to  settlers,  64;  warns  settlers 

of  danger,  65;  marries  John  Rolfe,  66; 

received  as  a  princess  in  England,  67; 

portrait  of,  68;  died,  68. 
Ponce  de  Leon,  17-18;  takes  possession  of 

Florida,  17;  died,  18. 
"Pony  express,"  351. 

"Poor  Richard's  Almanac,"  151,  152,  197, 
Pope,  General,  338. 
Portland,  354. 

Porto  Rico,  annexed  by  United  States,  349. 
Port  Royal,  founded,  49. 
Potato,  white,  taken  to  England,  45. 
Powhatan,  famous  Indian  chief,  63,  64,  65, 

67. 
Prescott,  Colonel,  176. 
Princeton,  136. 
Protestants,  68,  69,  102. 
"Puffing  Billy,"  263. 
Puritans,  68,  70,  81-83,  85;  in  England,  81: 

seek  America,  81;  at  Salem,  81;  found 

Boston,  82,  83;  found  colony  of  Massa- 
chusetts, 92. 
Put-in-Bay,  244. 

QUAKERS,  92-100;  called  themselves 
Society  of  Friends,  99. 

Quebec,  founded,  49;  fall  of,  114;  expedi- 
tion against,  126. 

RAILROADS,  263-264,  352. 

Raleigh,  Sir  Walter,  42-47;  Drake  carries 
back  to  England  colony  of,  41 ;  as  student, 
soldier,  seaman,  42-43;  plants  colonies 
in  America,  43-46;  portrait  of,  44;  wins 
favor  with  Queen  Elizabeth,  44;  put  to 
death,  47. 

"Raleigh,"  The,  200. 

"Ranger,"  The,  196,  197. 

"Ranges"  of  Lake  Superior,  380. 

Red  Cross  Society,  345,  368-370. 

Reed,  Deborah,  wife  of  Franklin,  149,  151. 

Refrigerator  cars,  379. 

Republican  party,  291,  322. 

Resources  and  industries  of  the  United 
States,  374-381. 

Revere,  Paul,  172,  174. 

"Revolution,"  The,  361. 

Revolution,  War  of  the,  207,  209,  211,  224, 
246,  247;  debt  of  the,  235;  woman's  part 
in  the,  358. 

Rice,  in  the  South,  104. 

Richmond,  327,  328,  329. 

Roanoke  Island,  44,  45. 

Rochambeau,  General,  139. 

Rocky  Mountains,  240,  243. 

Rolfe,  John,  66,  67. 


394 


The  Index 


Rolfe,  Thomas,  68. 
Roosevelt,  Theodore,  346,  370. 
Rosecrans,  General,  335. 
"Rough  Riders,"  346. 
Rumsey,  James,  257. 

SACAJAWEA,  statue  of,  241. 

Sacramento  Valley,  289,  290. 

"Sage  of  Monticello,"  238. 

St.  Francis,  292. 

St.  Gaudens,  statue  of  Lincoln  by,  328,  329. 

St.  John's  Church,  163. 

St.  Joseph  River,  109,  no. 

St.  Lawrence  River,  French  on  the,  49,  50, 
52. 

St.  Louis,  210,  242. 

St.  Louis,  Fort,  112. 

St.  Marys,  69. 

Salem,  colony  at,  81,  82. 

Samoset,  78. 

Sampson,  Rear-Admiral,  347. 

San  Antonio,  284. 

San  Diego,  mission  at,  292-293. 

San  Francisco,  354;  Red  Cross  relieves 
suffering  caused  by  earthquake  at,  369. 

San  Jacinto,  battle  of,  282-283. 

San  Juan,  346,  347. 

San  Salvador,  discovered  by  Columbus,  12. 

Santa  Ana,  General,  282,  283,  284. 

"Santa  Maria,"  The,  9. 

Santiago,  346,  347- 

Savannah,  founded,  102;  captured  by 
British,  182. 

Schley,  Commodore,  347. 

Schuyler,  Philip,  132. 

Scott,  General,  254. 

Seminole  Indians,  war  with  the,  252. 

"Serapis,"  The,  197.  198. 

Serra,  Junipero,  292,  293. 

Settlement,  see  Social  Settlement. 

Sevier,  John,  210-216,  247;  goes  to  school 
at  Fredericksburg,  210;  famous  Indian 
fighter,  210;  captain  in  Washington's 
regiment,  210;  portrait  of,  211;  at  siege 
of  Fort  Watauga,  211-212;  Kate  Sherrill 
and,  211-212;  moves  to  the  Nolichucky, 
212;  fights  battle  of  Kings  Mountain, 
213-214;  destroys  Indian  towns,  214; 
governor  of  Tennessee,  215;  died  while 
working,  215. 

Shafter,  General,  346. 

Shawnee  Indians,  216. 

Shelby,  Colonel,  213. 

Sheridan,  General,  340. 

Sherman,  Roger,  232. 

Sherrill,  Kate,  211-212. 

Silver,  351. 

Slavery,  in  Virginia,  71;  in  the  South,  229; 
Calhoun  on  question  of,  310-312; 
Lincoln's  attitude  toward,  318,  320; 
Harriet  Beecher  Stowe  in  behalf  of 
freedom  from,  365. 

Sloat,  Commander,  291. 

Smith,  John,  61-66,  77;  portrait  of,  61;  as 
a  soldier,  62;  and  the  Indians,  62-65; 
saved  from  death  by  Pocahontas,  64; 
returns  to  Jamestown,  64;  returns  to 
England,  66;  on  last  visit  to  America,  66; 
meets  Pocahontas  in  England,  67. 


Snake  River,  Lewis  and  Clark  on  the,  242. 

Social  Settlement,  Jane  Addams  and  the, 
371. 

"Soldier's  Rest,"  Morgan's  home,  188. 

"Sons  of  Liberty,"  162,  168. 

South  Carolina,  and  nullification,  253-254, 
310. 

South  Pass,  243,  287. 

Spain,  in  America,  11-16,  18-28;  English- 
men check  progress  of,  37-42;  missions 
of,  292-294;  war  between  United  States 
and,  344-348. 

Spanish-American  War,  344-348;  Goethals 
in  the,  355;  Clara  Barton  and  the  Red 
Cross  m  the,  369. 

Spanish  Armada,  "The,  42. 

Spanish  missions,  in  the  Southwest,  292- 
294;  in  California,  292-293;  treatment  of 
Indians  at,  293;  present  condition  of,  294. 

"Speedwell,"  The,  73,  74. 

Spottsylvania,  battle  of,  336,  339. 

Squanto,  friend  of  Pilgrims,  78,  79,  80. 

Stamp  Act,  129,  154,  158-160,  162,  168,  230. 

Standish,  Miles,  75,  76,  78,  79,  80;  portrait 
of,  78. 

Stanton,  Elizabeth  Cady,  359-360;  early 
life  of,  359-360;  portrait  of,  359;  called 
woman's  rights  convention,  360;  died, 
362. 

Stanton,  Henry  B.,  360. 

Starved  Rock,  no,  in. 

Steamboat,  invented  by  Fulton,  257-260; 
used   on  all  rivers,   260-261. 

Steel,  manufacture  of,  381. 

Stephenson,  George,  263. 

Steuben,  General,  138. 

Stewart,  Boone's  companion,  204. 

Stowe,  Calvin  E.,  365. 

Stowe,  Harriet  Beecher,  364-365;  early 
life  of,  364-365;  in  behalf  of  freedom 
for  slaves,  365;  writes  Uncle  Tom's 
Cabin,  365;  died,  365;  portrait  of,  365. 

Strait  of  Magellan,  see  Magellan. 

Stuyvesant,  Peter,  87-91;  in  West  Indies, 
87;  portrait  of,  88;  governor  of  New 
Amsterdam,  88-90;  makes  strict  laws, 
88;  disputes  with  people,  89;  surrenders 
to  English,  90-91. 

Suffrage,  Woman,  360,  361-362. 

Sumter,  Fort,  325. 

Sumter,  Thomas,  184. 

Superior,  iron  "ranges"  of  Lake,  380. 

Sutter,  Colonel,  290. 

Sutter's  Fort,  289. 

TARIFF  LAW,  compromise,  299. 

Tarleton,  Colonel,  sent  to  capture  Morgan, 
185-187;  defeated  at  battle  of  the  Cow- 
pens,  186-188;  stories  of,  187-188;  sent 
to  capture  Marion,  191. 

Tea  Tax,  129,  162-163,  168-170,  231. 

Tecumseh,  249. 

Telegraph,  invented  by  Morse,  264-268; 
Marconi  invents  wireless,  268;  Edison 
and  the,  273-274. 

Telephone,  invented  by  Bell  and  Gray,  268 

Temperance,  see  Woman's  Christian  T-iia- 
perance  Union. 

Tennessee,  215,  247,  248. 


The  Index 


395 


Texas,  281-285,  312. 

Thanksgiving,  first  American,  80. 

Threshing  machines,  376. 

Ticonderoga,  132. 

Tobacco,  chief  crop  of  Virginia  planters,  71. 

Tonti,   comes  to   America   with   La   Salle, 

107;    goes  to  hunt  the  Griffin,  109,  no; 

at  Starved  Rock,  in,  113;  in  command 

of  Fort  St.  Louis,  112. 
Tories,  169,  190. 

Trade  routes,  old,  2;  Turks  destroy,  3. 
Trading  posts,  56. 

Transportation,  development  of,  351-352. 
"Traveler,"  Lee's  horse,  341. 
Travis,  Colonel,  281. 
Treaty  of  1783  (Revolution),  140,  ISS- 
Treaty  of  Ghent  (War  of  1812),  298. 
Treaty  of  1846,  244. 
Trenton,  135. 
Turkey,  45. 
Tyler,  President,  396,  312. 

"UNCLE  TOM'S  CABIN,"  365. 
Union-Pacific  Railway,  completed,   352. 
United   States,  resources  and  industries  of 

the,  374-381. 
United    States    Bank,    President    Jackson 

and  the,   252-253. 

VAIL,  ALFRED,  265. 

Valley  Forge,  137.  138. 

Van  Buren,  President,  254. 

Vancouver,  Fort,  288. 

Van  Rensselaer,  a  patroon,  58. 

Vernon,  Admiral,  116. 

Vespucci,  Amerigo,  16. 

Vicksburg,  siege  of,  334. 

Victoria,  Queen,  270. 

Vincennes,   campaign    against,  218-224. 

Vinland,  visited  by  Northmen,  i. 

Virginia,  60,  130,  163,  166;  named  by  Queen 
Elizabeth,  44;  colony  planted  in,  46; 
Charles  I  gives  Baltimore  a  part  of,  69; 
slavery  introduced  into,  71;  life  in  the 
colony  of,  71;  industries,  manners,  and 
customs  of,  71-72;  old  days  in,  126-129; 
the  change  in,  141. 

WABASH,    Clark    and    his    men    in    the 

"drowned  lands"  of  the,  221-222. 

War  of  1812,  heroes  of  the,  244-254;  Perry 
in,  244-245;  Jackson  in,  248-252;  Clay's 
part  in,  298;  treaty  of,  298;  Webster's 
part  in,  304;  Calhoun's  work  in,  309. 

Warren,  General  Joseph,  177. 

Washington,  Augustine,  115. 

Washington,  George,  114-145,  153,  166, 
173,  180,  182,  184,  234;  birthday  and 
birthplace  of,  115;  mother  of,  115;  a 
skilled  woodsman,  118;  meets  Lord 
Fairfax,  119;  as  a  surveyor,  119-120;  in 
the  wilderness  and  at  Greenway  Court, 
119-121;  as  a  soldier  against  the  French, 
121-123;  builds  Fort  Necessity,  123; 
joins  Braddock's  army,  123;  visits 
Boston,  125;  meets  Martha  Custis,  126; 
at  Fort  Duquesne,  126;  married,  126- 
127;  elected  to  House  of  Burgesses,  127; 
at    Mount    Vernon,    128-129;    modesty 


of,  128,  131;  sent  to  Continental  Con- 
gress, 130;  made  commander  in  chief 
of  American  armies,  130,  15s,  177;  takes 
command  of  army,  132;  appoints 
Schuyler  to  take  command  in  New 
York,  132;  outwits  Howe,  133;  retreats 
but  fights,  134;  at  Trenton,  135-136; 
defeats  British  at  Princeton,  137;  at 
battle  of  Brandywine,  137;  at  Valley 
Forge,  137-138;  at  Yorktown,  139-140; 
portrait  of,  139;  bids  farewell  to  army 
and  returns  to  Mount  Vernon,  140-142; 
elected  first  president,  143-145,  234; 
loved  by  the  people,  143;  character  of 
administration  of,  144;  reelected  pres- 
ident and  refuses  third  term,  145,  237; 
died,  145. 

Washington,  Lawrence,  116,  117,  121. 

Washington,  William,   184,   185,   186,   187. 

Watauga,  Fort,  211,  212. 

Watt,  James,  258,  259. 

Webster,  Daniel,  302-308;  early  life  of, 
302;  best  student  at  Dartmouth,  303; 
studied  law,  303;  married,  304;  in 
Congress,  304;  opposed  nullification, 
305,  306;  portrait  of,  306;  Secretary  of 
State,  306,  308;  supported  the  Compro- 
mise of  1850,  307;  died  at  Marshfield, 
308. 

Wesley,  John  and  Charles,  103. 

West,  Benjamin,  258. 

West,  The  New,  350-354. 

West  Indies,  Columbus  discovers  and 
explores,  13,  15;  devastated  by  Drake, 
41;  Paul  Jones'  expedition  to,  196. 

Wheat,  353,  375-376. 

Whig  party.  The,  299,  300,  321,  324. 

White,  John,  45,  46. 

Whitehaven,  Paul  Jones*  exploit  at,  196. 

White  Plains,  134. 

Whitman,  ,  missionary,  243,  244. 

Whitney,  Eli,  226-229;  in  his  father's  tool 
shop,  226;  goes  to  Savannah,  227; 
invited  to  Mulberry  Grove,  227;  becomes 
interested  in  cotton,  228;  invents  cotton 
gin,  228;  effect  of  cotton  gin  invented  by, 
375- 

"Wilderness,"  fighting  in  the,  336,  339. 

"Wilderness  Road,"  The,  205-206. 

Willard,  Frances  E.,  366-367;  early  life  of, 
366;  and  the  Woman's  Christian  Tem- 
perance Union,  367;  died,  367;  portrait 
of,  367. 

William  and  Mary,  90. 

Williamsburg,  159,  163,  230. 

"Willing,"  The,  220,  223. 

Wilson,  President,  356. 

Winslow,  Edward,  73. 

Winthrop,  John,  81-83,  147- 

Wireless  telegraphy,  268. 

Wolfe,  General,  114,  126. 

Woman's  Christian  Temperance  Union, 
367. 

Woman's  Club,  363-364- 

Woman's  rights,  360-362,  364;  Elizabeth 
Cady  Stanton  and,  360;  Susan  B. 
Anthony  and,  361-362;  Julia  Ward 
Howe  and,  364. 

Woman's  rights  convention,  360. 


396 


The  Index 


Woman  suffrage,  360,  361-362.  YADKIN    RIVER,    Greene    crosses,    188; 

Women  of  our  nation,  358-372.  Boone   on   the,   203;   Boone   returns   to 

Wood,  Colonel  Leonard,  346.  home   on   the,    205. 

World  s  Columbian  Exposition,  16.  York,  Duke  of,  89. 

World's   Woman's   Christian  Temperance        Yorktown,  victory  at,  139-140,  189. 

Union,  367. 
Wyeth,  Nathaniel,  243. 


CALIFORNIA  STATE   SERIES 
APPROVED  BY  STATE  BOARD  OF  EDUCATION 


CALIFORNIA 


THE  STORY  OF  OUR  STATE 


PERCY  FRIARS  VALENTINE 

Instructor  in  History  and  Civics 
San  Francisco  State  Normal  School 


Copyrighi,  igi6 
By  The  People  of  the   State  of   California 


THE  TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Page 
The    Spanish    Explorers    and    Priests    Who    Introduced    Cali- 
fornia TO  THE  World 3 

The  Days  of  the  Sea  Rovers 3 

The  March  of  Portola 6 

Junipero  Serra  and  His  Great  Work 10 

The  Russians  in  California 15 

Their  Coming  and  Going 15 

The  Days  of  Spanish  California 17 

How  the  Spanish  Built 17 

The  Rancho  and  Its  Life 18 

How  THE  Americans  Came  and  Opened  a  Hidden  Treasure     .     .  21 

The   Strangers 21 

California  Won  for  the  United  States 24 

James  Marshall  Discovers  Gold 28 

The  Days  of  Gold 31 

The  Making  of  a  State 36 

California  Joins  the  Union 36 

Stirring  Times 39 

The  Coming  of  the  Railroad 44 

Forging   Onward 45 

The  Things  That  Have  Been  Done 52 

The  Recent  Years 52 

Triumphs  in  Literature  and  Art 61 

Today  and  Tomorrow 63 


CALIFORNIA   STATE  FLAG 

The  Bear  Flag  was  used  by  the  American  party  in  revolt 
against  Mexican  authority  in  1846,  and  was  adopted  by  an 
act  approved  February  3,  1911,  as  the  California  State  Flag. 


CALIFORNIA 
THE  STORY  OF  OUR  STATE 


THE    SPANISH    EXPLORERS    AND    PRIESTS    WHO 
INTRODUCED  CALIFORNIA  TO  THE  WORLD 

THE  DAYS  OF  THE   SEA  ROV^ERS 

1.  Following  Columbus.    No    man    ever    carried    greater 
news  to  a  people  than  did  Columbus.     Westward,  across  the 

Sea    of    Darkness,    there    was    land!      Columbus    and    others  The  lure 
thought  it  was  India  for  a  while;  but  not  for  long.     Brave  "nV^' 
sailors  soon  found  that  a  great  new  continent  lay  to  the  west.      °'" 
There  was  an  unknown  land  where  strange  natives  lived,  where 
gold  could  be  found,  and  kings  and  men  made  rich.    There  was 
a  land  promising  adventure,  where  fame  could  be  won,  and 
where  conquests  could  be  made   for  the  princes   of  Europe. 
And  there,  too,  was  a  savage  people  whom  the  good  mission- 
aries of  the  church  could  convert  to  Christianity.     Is  it  any 
wonder  that  daring  men  got  ships  and  crews  and  soldiers,  and 
sailed  to  the  great  New  World  ? 

You  have  learned  of  some  of  these  men, — of  Balboa,  who  led  Great 

6xp  I  orcrs 

his  followers  across  the  Isthmus  of  Panama  and  discovered 
the  blue  Pacific ;  of  De  Soto,  who  guided  his  band  of  explorers 
through  the  wilds  of  an  unknown  continent  to  the  shores  of 
the  Mississippi ;  of  Magellan,  the  first  man  to  sail  westward 
across  the  Pacific ;  of  Cortes,  who,  with  gun  and  sword,  won 
the  land  of  Mexico  for  the  Spanish  king. 

2.  The  California  Indians.    While  these  men    and  many  The 
others  were  exploring  and  conquering  parts  of  the  New  World,  caM-" 
California  remained  unknown  to  the  white  men.     But  there  fo^nians 
were  people  of  the  Indian  race  living  here.     In  the  north  lived 

the  Modocs  and  other  strong,  rugged  tribes.  They  were  a 
powerful,  fighting  race,  very  much  like  the  Indians  of  the  East. 


4  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Among  the  islands  off  our  southern  coast  were  other  large, 
strong  tribes.    But  in  the  larger  part  of  the  state  lived  Indians 
of  a   very   different  kind.     They   were   smaller,   more   peace- 
loving,  and  lazier  than  the  Indians  of  the  north. 
hv^d  a  These  Indian  people  knew  little  about  clothing.     Indeed,  the 

barbaric  men  and  children  had  very  little  to  protect  them  from  the  sum- 
mer's sun  and  the  winter's  rain.  The  women  wore  a  kind  of 
rough  skirt  made  from  braided  grass,  and  over  their  shoulders 
sometimes  hung  a  cloak  made  from  the  skin  of  a  deer  or  from 
rabbits'  fur. 

The  Indians  lived  together  in  little  villages  of  wretched  huts. 

These  huts  were  made  by  sticking  willow  branches  into  the 

ground,  in  the  form  of  a  circle,  and  fastening  them  all  together 

at  one  place  at  the  top.     Over  these  branches  a  covering  of 

matted  grass  was  placed,  and  the  house  was  done. 

The  As  it  has  been  with  all  Indian  tribes,  the  women  did  most  of 

did'the       ^^^  work.     They  took  the  part  of  carpenters,  and  built  the 

work         houses ;  they  did  the  cooking  and  took  care  of  the  babies ;  they 

hunted  for  berries  and  acorns,  wove  baskets  from  grass,  and 

made  their  own  clothing.     This  left  nothing  for  the  men  to  do 

but  to  hunt  for  fish  and  game.     The  men  might  have  done  a 

little  farming,  if  they  had  known  how ;  but  planting  seeds  and 

raising  their  own  grain  was  something  they  had  never  learned. 

Such    were   the    Indians   who   lived   in   the   larger   part   of 

California   when   the   great   explorers    and    discoverers    were 

making   their    voyages.     They    were    a    simple    and    harmless 

people.    For  centuries  they  lived  in  the  valleys  and  hills  without 

seeing  a  single  white  man ;  and  no  white  man  saw  them.    But 

all  this  was  to  be  changed. 

Cabriiio        3.    Voyages  Along  the  Coast.     In  the  year  1542,  just  fifty 

CI  I SCOV6  rs 

Call-         years  after  the  discovery  of  America,  two  clumsy,  old  fashioned 

forma  ships  sailed  along  the  coast  of  California.  From  their  mast- 
heads, above  the  swelling  sails,  floated  the  flag  of  Spain.    Upon 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


the  high  deck  of  the  foremost  vessel  stood  a  stern,  weather- 
beaten  man.  He  was  Juan  Cabrillo,  the  discoverer  of 
California. 

The  Spaniards  had  already  found  what  we  call  the  Peninsula 
of  Lower  California,  and  had  made  some  settlements  there.  It 
was  Cabrillo's  part  to  lead  the  way  to  the  land  that  now  makes 
up  our  great  state. 

Driven  by  a  high  wind,  he  plunged  northward  till  he  reached 
San  Diego  bay.  Here  he  stopped  for  a  while,  being  the  first 
white  man  to  touch  its 
sands.  Again  he  put  to 
sea,  and  after  many  days 
sighted  another  harbor. 
This  was  our  famous 
Monterey  bay.  Into  it  he 
sailed,  but  the  weather 
was  so  stormy  that  no 
landing  could  be  made. 
The  brave  captain  pressed 
farther  northward.  After 
days  of  hardship,  battered  by  the  winds  of  winter,  he  came 
almost  within  sight  of  the  Golden  Gate.  And  here,  never 
dreaming  of  the  fine  harbor  so  close  at  hand,  he  turned  back. 

For  a  great  many  years  no  other  explorer  touched  our  shores. 
A  few  merchant  ships,  sailing  from  the  Philippines,  came 
within  sight  of  the  land  but  did  not  stop.  They  continued  their 
voyage  to  Mexico  and  on  to  Spain.  But  one  day  in  June  in 
the  year  1579,  a  vessel  heavy-laden  with  gold  and  other  treasure 
landed  on  the  sands  of  a  little  inlet,  thirty  miles  north  of  the 
Golden  Gate.  It  was  the  vessel  of  Sir  Francis  Drake,  a  great 
English  seaman. 

Robbing  the  ships  and  towns  of  his  Spanish  enemies  as  he 
came,  Drake  had  crossed  the  Atlantic,  sailed  around  South 
America,  then  north  along  our  western  coast.     Deciding  that 


SPANISH    SHIPS    OF    cabrillo's   TIME 


He  al- 
most 
finds  the 
Golden 
Gate 


Drake 
makes  a 
landing 
on  the 
coast 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


The 
Indians 
worship 
him 


his  ship  was  in  need  of  repair,  he  sought  a  harbor,  and 
landed  at  what  we  now  call  Drake's  bay,  in  his  honor.  Here 
he  stayed  for  a  month,  worshipped  by  the  natives,  who  thought 
he  was  a  god.  Every  day,  in  company  with  his  officers,  Drake 
took  journeys  inland.  It  seems  very  strange  that  in  all  this 
time  he  did  not  discover  the  great  bay 
of  San  Francisco.  He  finally  sailed 
away,  much  to  the  regret  of  the 
Indians,  after  placing  a  monument 
there  on  which  words  were  engraved 
which  said  that  the  land  was  claimed 
in  the  name  of  the  queen  of  England. 
After  Drake,  a  few  other  daring 
explorers  came.  The  best  known  of 
these  was  Sebastian  Viscaino,  a  Span- 
iard. Seeking  good  harbors  where  the 
ships  from  the  Philippines  might  rest, 
this  man  visited  San  Diego  bay,  Santa 
Catalina  island,  Monterey  bay,  and  sev- 
This  was  in  1602,  five  years  before  the 
settlement  of  Jamestown  on  the  Atlantic  coast. 

For  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  after  Viscaino,  no  important 
voyages  were  made  along  our  coast.  No  explorers  went  into 
the  land.    California  seemed  to  be  forgotten. 


SIR    FRANCIS    DRAKE 


eral   other  places. 


Spanish 
dominiot 
in  the 
New 
World 


THE   MARCH   OF   PORTOIvA 

4.  New  Spain.  While  the  English  colonies  in  North 
America  were  growing  and  prospering,  Spanish  colonies  were 
being  made  in  Central  and  South  America.  Cortes,  the  con- 
queror of  Mexico,  and  Pizarro,  the  conqueror  of  Peru,  had 
begun  these  settlements.  After  them,  many  Spanish  towns  had 
grown  up  and  were  inhabited  by  men  who  had  come  to  the 
New  World  to  seek  their  fortunes.  Many  priests  also  had 
come  to  this  new  Spanish  land  to  build  missions  and  to  convert 


The  Story  of  Our  State  7 

the  Indians  to  Christianity.  On  the  mainland  of  Mexico,  and 
on  the  peninsula  of  Lower  California,  the  Spaniards  had  grown 
to  be  quite  powerful.  There  was  a  royal  governor  appointed 
by  the  Spanish  king.    Their  country  was  called  New  Spain. 

Because  of  the  discoveries  of  Cabrillo,  Viscaino  and  others, 
the  Spaniards  claimed  the  land  lying  north  of  Mexico- — • 
all  the  land  that  now  makes  up  the  southwestern  states  of  our 
Union.  California  was  theirs,  but  they  took  no  steps  to  explore 
it.  To  them  it  was  but  a  great,  unknown  wilderness,  inhabited 
only  by  Indians  and  wild  animals. 

At  last,  however,  the  governor  of  New   Spain  decided  to  Anexpe- 
send  men  northward  to  see  what  the  country  of  California  was  planned 
like.     They  were  given  orders  to  make  an  exploration  and  to 
build  forts. 

5.     Portola's  Expedition.     Part  of  the  little  army  of  ex-  Explor- 
plorers  set  sail  from  La  Paz,  in  Lower  California,  and  headed  ©utby 
for  the  bay  of  San  Diego  by  the  sea  route.    The  others  started  sea  and 
overland  in  two  parties,   under  the  leadership  of  Caspar  de 
Portola,   a    Spanish   captain.      With    Portola   went   a    famous 
Catholic  priest.  Father  Junipero  Serra.    The  year  of  the  expedi- 
tion was   1769,  just  six  years  before  the  Revolutionary  war, 
which  began  in  1775. 

Portola's  party  would  have  been  an  interesting  one  to  see.  portola's 

At  its  head  rode  the  captain  in  his  armor,  and  close  behind  him  band  of 

adven- 
came  the  other  officers  of  the  expedition.     After  these  were  turers 

mounted  Spanish  soldiers,  wearing  breast  plates  made  from  the 
hides  of  steers,  and  carrying  lance.s,  guns  and  leather  shields. 
Next  came  the  foot  soldiers ;  and  with  them  were  the  priests 
who  bravely  made  the  journey  afoot,  unwilling  to  ride  when 
others  had  to  walk.  Following  these  were  Mexican  Indians, 
leading  mules  on  which  were  laden  the  food  and  other  pro- 
visions. At  the  rear,  in  a  great  cloud  of  dust,  a  herd  of  cattle 
struggled  along,  driven  by  Indians. 


8 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


They 
struggle 
through 
a  barren 
land 


San 
Diego 
bay  is 
reached 


Junipero 

Serra 

founds 

the 

Mission 

San 

Diego 


Many  were  the  trials  and  hardships  of  Portola  and  his 
companions.  For  fifty-one  days  they  toiled  over  burning  sands 
and  through  rocky  passes.  Many  of  the  men  were  taken  sick 
and  had  to  be  carried  in  litters.  But  day  after  day,  in  spite  of 
weariness  and  discouragement,  they  pushed  on.  Where  all  men 
were  brave,  none  was  braver  than  the  padre,  Junipero  Serra. 

Suffering  great  pain  from  a 
wounded  leg,  he  marched 
each  day  with  the  strongest 
men.  His  companions  urged 
him  to  take  a  horse,  or  be 
carried  like  the  other  sick 
men,  but  he  would  not  heed 
them.  The  great  purpose  of 
his  life  was  to  build  missions 
and  teach  Christianity  to  the 
natives  of  the  new  land. 

At  last  the  weary  journey 
came  to  an  end.  One  day  the 
foremost  riders  reached  a 
hilltop,  and  there  before  them 
were  the  blue  waters  and  the  white  sands  of  San  Diego  bay. 
And  better  still,  on  the  beach  were  the  tents  of  those  of  their 
party  who  had  come  in  ships.  The  object  of  the  expedition  had 
been  won.    It  was  the  first  step  in  the  building  of  our  state. 

6.  Mission  San  Diego.  Now  came  the  time  for  which 
Father  Serra  had  hoped  and  prayed.  The  first  mission  was  to 
be  built,  and  this  Christian  man  could  begin  his  great  work 
among  the  heathen.  With  care,  he  and  his  followers  unpacked 
the  bells  which  they  had  brought  for  this  one  purpose.  These 
were  hung  from  a  tree,  and  while  a  converted  Indian  solemnly 
rang  the  chimes,  Father  Serra  stood  forth  holding  a  cross.  As 
the  sound  of  the  bells  floated  out  upon  the  still  air,  the  rest  of 


JUNIPERO   SERRA 

The  Father  of  the  Missions 


The  Story  of  Our  State  g 

the  party  broke  forth  in  a  pious  hymn.     Then  a  sermon  was 
preached.     In    this    simple    way    was    founded    the    Mission 
San  Diego,  the  first  of  the  many  missions  now  so  famous  in 
California. 
7.     San  Francisco  Bay  Discovered.     Governor  Portola  took  The  first 

jo  u  rn©y 

possession  of  San  Diego  bay  in  the  name  of  the  King  of  Spain,  through 
Then,  with  a  band  of  picked  followers,  he  turned  again  north-  f/p^ia 
ward.  This  time  his  object  was  to  find  the  bay  of  Monterey, 
and  build  a  fort  there.  The  hardships  of  this  second  journey 
were  as  great  as  those  of  the  first.  The  land  was  unknown  and 
full  of  unfriendly  Indians.  Steep  mountains  and  swift  rivers 
were  to  be  crossed.  The  supply  of  food  ran  low.  Many  of 
the  men  were  taken  sick  and  had  to  be  carried  in  hammocks 
swung  between  mules.  Amid  such  trials,  the  brave  party 
marched  on  in  search  of  Monterey  bay. 

The  strange  part  of  the  story  is  that  the  men  found  the  bay  Monterey 
for  which  they  were  looking  but  did  not  know  it  when  they  ^^^^^ 
saw  it.     It  did  not  seem  to  be  the  bay  which  Viscaino  who  had  but  not 

P6C0Q " 

been  there  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  before  had  written  nized 
about.  There  was  nothing  to  do  but  to  press  on.  Winter  had 
begun  to  set  in,  and  the  rains  fell.  Nearly  all  the  men  were 
now  sick.  In  this  sad  condition  the  party  reached  a  spot  near 
Montara.  This  place  is  on  the  ocean  shore  just  south  of  San 
PVancisco.    Here  the  weary  men  camped  and  rested. 

There  was  a  soldier  in  the  party  named  Ortega.     This  man,  Portola's 
with  a  few  companions,  went  out  to  explore,  while  the  others  ^fg^'covers 
stayed    in    camp.      For    three    days    Ortega    and    his    friends  San 
tramped   over   the   hills   that   lie   south   of   the   Golden    Gate,  cisco 
Mounting  a  hilltop,  they  saw  spread  out  before  them  the  placid     ^^ 
waters  of  a  great  and  unknown  bay.    It  was  the  harbor  of  San 
Francisco,  peacefully  awaiting  the  day  when  the  commerce  of 
the  world  should  ride  upon  its  waters. 

When  they  reached  Portola,  in  camp,  Ortega  reported  what 
he  had  seen.     But  Portola  decided  that  the  men  were  too  weak 


10 


TJie  Story  of  Our  State 


The 

first  ship 

enters 

the 

Golden 

Gate 


to  go  forward.  They  must  return  without  loss  of  time.  And 
so  the  party  turned  back,  carrying  to  their  comrades  at  San 
Diego  the  news  of  the  fine  new  harbor.  Six  years  later  a 
Spanish  ship,  the  San  Carlos,  entered  and  explored  the  port  of 
San  Francisco.  That  was  in  the  year  1775,  the  year  of  the 
battle  of  Bunker  Hill. 


The 

strength 

and 

faith  of 

Junipero 

Serra 


Junipero 
founds 
the 

Mission 
San  Jose 


JUNIPERO    SERRA    AND    HIS   GREAT    WORK 

8.  A  Noble  Life's  Work.  In  the  history  of  California 
there  is  no  greater  name  than  that  of  Father  Junipero  Serra 
This  noble  man  truly  believed  that  God  had  appointed  him  to 
teach  Christianity  to  the  Indians  of  our  land.     In  this  work, 

he  suffered  pains  and 
endured  hardships  that 
would  have  meant  death 
to  many  men.  But  there 
was  none  like  Father 
Serra.  Though  weak  and 
crippled  through  most  of 
the  years  of  his  life,  he 
had  a  strength  that  others 
had  not.  His  strength 
was  in  his  sure  belief  that 
God  would  let  him  live  to  do  his  work  because  it  was  a  good 
work.  This  firm  belief,  this  deep  faith,  made  him  uncon- 
querable. And  that  is  why  he  succeeded  where  others  would 
have  failed. 

Seeing  the  Mission  San  Diego  well  begun.  Father  Serra 
turned  his  eyes  northward.  It  was  his  purpose  that  the  second 
mission  should  be  founded  at  the  bay  of  Monterey.  An  expedi- 
tion was  soon  organized,  and  in  due  time  set  sail.  With  it  went 
Father  Serra  and  other  priests.  They  landed  on  the  shore  of 
Monterey,  and  amid  the  ringing  of  chimes  and  the  chanting  of 
hymns,  and  with  the  wondering  natives  looking  on,  the  second 


MISSION    SAN    CARLOS    AT    CARMEI, 


The  Story  of  Our  State  ii 

mission  was  founded.     San  Carlos,  it  was  called,  but  is  now 
known  as  Carmel  mission. 

With  the  priests  had  come   Spanish  soldiers.     These  men  Monterey 
built  a  fort,  and  took  possession  of  the  land  in  the  name  of  the  '^  built 
king  of   Spain.      In   time   a   settlement   grew   up   there,   and, 
together  with  the  fort,  it  became  known  as  the  presidio  of 
Monterey.    It  was  the  first  capital  of  California. 

San  Carlos  became  the  home  mission  of  Father  Serra.    There  junipe^o 

he  had  his  altar,  and  there  he  lived  from  time  to  time.     But  his  converts 

and 
great  work  was  not  yet  done.    Under  his  direction,  seven  other  befriends 

missions  were  built.     Serra  was  the  father  president  of  them  Indians 

all,  and  from  his  home  at  San  Carlos,  he  traveled  afoot  from 

one   to   the   other.     From    San   Diego   to    San   Francisco   the 

Indians  came  to  know  him  and  to  love  him.     In  their  sickness 

and  trouble  he  visited  them.    At  their  festivals  he  shared  their 

pleasures.     He  taught  them  to  raise  their  own   food  and  to 

clothe  their  bodies.     He  taught  them  his  religion.     When  he 

died  thousands  of  sorrowing  natives  followed  his  body  to  the 

grave. 

The  work  begun  by  Father  Serra  was  continued  by  faithful  Many 
priests  after  his  death.  Besides  the  nine  missions  founded  by  ^g  buift 
him,  twelve  others  Avere  built,  the  last  at  Solano,  in  1823.  W^e 
need  not  name  all  of  them  here.  Several  still  stand,  but  in  a 
sad  condition  of  ruin.  Among  the  more  interesting  of  these  are 
the  following :  the  Mission  San  Juan  Capistrano ;  those  at  Santa 
Barbara,  San  Gabriel,  San  Luis  Obispo,  Carmel,  and  San 
Diego ;  the  Mission  Dolores  at  San  Francisco ;  and  the  Mis- 
sions San  Juan  Bautista,  San  Miguel,  San  Luis  Rey  and  Santa 
Inez. 

9.     Life  at  the  Missions.     While   the   American   colonies  Cutoff 
were  fighting  for  independence,  and  during  the  first  few  years  restof 
of   our   Republic,    the    peaceful    mission    life    was    going    on.  the  world 
Between  the  new  xA.merican  nation  on  the  east  and  the  Spanish 


12 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


The 
Indians 
settle 
about  the 
missions 


They  are 
taught 
useful 
trades 


land  of  California  on  the  west  stretched  a  vast,  unknown  conti- 
nent. CaHfornia  was  ahnost  cut  off  from  the  rest  of  the  world. 
Once  in  a  while  a  trading  ship  entered  the  harbor  of  San  Diego 
or  Monterey  or  San  Francisco.  At  times  Spanish  priests, 
merchants,  or  soldiers  could  be  seen  traveling  along  the  high- 
way that  led  from  mission  to  mission,  almost  the  length  of  the 

state.  This  highway 
was  called  the  Ca- 
mino  Real,  which 
means  Royal  Road. 
It  has  recently  been 
marked  by  iron 
posts,  with  a  bell  at 
the  top  of  each,  and 
the  name  ''El  Ca- 
mino  Real,"  so  that 
loyal  Californians 
shall  remember  it. 
The  priests  had  brought  with  them  seeds  of  the  olive  and  of 
fruits,  twigs  of  the  grapevine,  and  grains.  These  were  planted, 
and  before  long  each  mission  was  a  garden  spot.  The  Indians 
soon  learned  the  ways  of  the  whites.  Thousands  of  them  built 
their  dwellings  near  the  missions.  They  became  like  children 
and  looked  upon  the  priests  as  their  fathers. 

Each  mission  was  the  center  of  a  busy  and  peaceful  life. 
Guided  and  taught  by  the  priests,  the  Indians  learned  to  plow 
the  fields  and  gather  the  crops.  Trades  were  taught,  and  on 
working  days  could  be  seen  weavers,  harness  and  saddle 
makers,  basket  makers,  carpenters,  workers  with  adobe  bricks, 
blacksmiths,  herdsmen,  servants,  all  busy  at  their  tasks.  Each 
day  at  vespers  the  chimes  were  rung  and  prayers  were  said. 
On  holy  days  and  Sundays  a  hush  fell  over  the  scene,  and  the 
Indians,  silent  and  worshipful,  went  in  to  services. 


SCENE    AT    MISSION    DOLORES    BEFORE    THE    PADRES 
WENT    AWAY 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


13 


10.  The  End  of  the  Missions.  In  1821  the  people  of 
Mexico  rebelled  against  Spain,  and  won  their  independence. 
After  that,  California  was  a  part  of  the  Mexican  nation.  It 
was  not  long  before  the  Mexican  government  sent  forth  an 
order  which  said  that  all 
the  priests  must  give  up 
their  missions  and  their 
lands.  And  so  the 
priests  sadly  gathered 
the  holy  things  from  the 
churches  and  went 
away.  The  sorrowing 
natives  followed  them 
along  the  roads,  plead- 
ing with  them  to  return. 

In  this  way  ended  the 
mission  days  in  Cali- 
fornia. But  the  good 
w^ork  done  by  the  priests 
lived  after  them,  and 
shall  never  be  forgotten. 
The  sad  state  of  the  mis- 
sions after  the  padres 
left  is  thus  described  by 
one  of  our  writers  :* 

"Some  of  the  mission  buildings,  many  of  the  flocks,  and  much 
of  the  land  fell  into  the  hands  of  men  who  had  no  possible  right 
to  them.  Orchards  and  vineyards  were  cut  down,  cattle  killed 
and  stolen,  and  there  was  only  ruin  where  a  short  time  before 
there  had  been  thousands  of  busy  people  leading  comfortable 
lives.  Soon  the  churches  were  neglected  and  began  to  crumble 
away,  bats   flew  in   and  out  of  the  broken  arches,   squirrels 

*Bandini:   History  of  California,   Chap.   IV. 


The 
priests 
sent 
away 


MISSION    SAN    LUIS    REY 


The 

missions 
fall  into 
decay 


14  The  Story  of  Our  State 

chattered  fearlessly  in  the  padre's  dining  room,  and  the  only 
human  visitor  was  some  sad-hearted  Indian  worshiper,   slip- 
ping timidly  into  the  desolate  building  to  kneel  alone  before  the 
altar." 
w^X  Valuable   as   was  the  training  which   the  padres  gave  the 

were  Indians,  it  was  not  as  permanent  as  it  might  have  been,  because 

helpless  >  r  »  » 

it  did  not  effectively  teach  the  Indians  to  take  care  of  them- 
selves.    That  is  why  helplessness  and  poverty  came  to  them 
after  the  padres  went  away. 
The  Before  the  missions  were  closed,  many  Spanish  people  had 

settlers  come  to  live  in  California.  They  built  houses  and  towns.  In 
many  parts  of  the  state  were  great  cattle  ranches  owned  by 
Spanish  gentlemen.  After  the  closing  of  the  missions  these 
people  remained.  They  made  California  a  valuable  part  of  the 
Mexican  republic.  Before  telling  about  them,  however,  a  word 
must  be  said  about  the  Russians  in  California. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  While  the  explorations  of  the  New 
World  were  going  on,  Indians  were  living  in  California. 
2.  Fifty  years  after  the  discovery  of  America,  Cabrillo  visited 
San  Diego  and  Monterey  bays.  5.  The  Englishman,  Drake, 
following  Cabrillo,  visited  the  coast.  4.  In  1602  Viscaino 
came.  5.  The  governor  of  New  Spain  decided  to  send  ex- 
plorers into  California.  6.  Portola  and  Junipero  Serra 
reached  San  Diego  and  founded  a  mission.  7.  Portola  led 
a  party  northward  and  discovered  San  Francisco  bay. 
8.  Junipero  Serra  built  many  missions  for  the  purpose  of 
converting  the  Indians,  p.  The  Indians  at  the  missions  were 
taught  the  ways  of  civilization.  10.  Mexico  revolted  from 
Spain  and  put  an  end  to  the  mission  life. 

Study  Questions.  /.  What  objects  led  explorers  and 
travelers  to  the  New  World?  2.  Describe  the  life  of  the  early 
California  Indians.  5.  Tell  about  the  voyage  of  Cabrillo. 
4.  Why  is  Sir  Francis  Drake  remembered  in  California  his- 
tory?    5.     Why  do  we  remember  Viscaino?     6.     What  land 


The  Story  of  Our  State  15 

was  called  New  Spain,  and  how  did  the  Spaniards  secure  it? 
7.  Why  was  Portola  sent  into  California?  8.  Describe 
Portola's  expedition,  p.  Tell  about  the  founding  of  the  Mis- 
sion San  Diego.  10.  Tell  the  story  of  the  discovery  of  San 
Francisco  bay.  //.  What  w.as  Junipero  Serra's  purpose  in 
founding  the  missions  of  California?  12.  What  was  strong 
and  good  about  Serra's  character?  ij.  Describe  the  life  at 
the  missions.     14.     What  brought  an  end  to  the  mission  life? 

Suggested  Readings.  Columbus  to  Cortes:  Hunt,  Cali- 
fornia the  Golden,  1-23. 

California  Indians:  Winterburn,  The  Spanish  in  the 
Soitthzvest,  9-42;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  19-47;  Hunt, 
California  the  Golden,  41-52;  Markham,  California  the  JVon- 
derful,  47-66. 

Cabrillo:  Bandini,  History  of  California,  48-77;  Winter- 
burn,  The  Spanish  in  the  Southwest,  83-86;  Hood,  Tales  of 
Discovery  on  the  Pacific  Slope,  93-97. 

Drake:  Bandini,  History  of  California,  57-66;  Hunt,  Cali- 
fornia the  Golden,  32-34;  McMurray,  Pioneers  of  the  Rocky 
M ountains  and  the  West,  201-224. 

V'iscaino:  Bandini,  History  of  California,  67-73;  Hunt, 
California  the  Golden,  35-39 ;  Hood,  Tales  of  Discovery  on  the 
Pacific  Slope,  75-81. 

PoRTOLA :  Hood,  Tales  of  Discovery  on  the  Pacific  Slope, 
101-108;  Eldredge,  The  March  of  Portola,  15-46. 

Junipero  Serra  and  the  Missions  :  Winterburn,  The  Span- 
ish in  the  Southivest,  97-170;  H.  H.  Jackson,  California  and 
the  Missions,  3-101 ;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  74-105  ; 
Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  71-102;  Sexton,  Stories  of  Cali- 
fornia, 8-19;  Snedden,  Docas;  Markham,  California  the  Won- 
derful, 67-86. 


THE  RUSSIANS  IN  CALIFORNIA 

THEIR  COMING  AND  GOING 

11.  Settlements  Made.  During  the  one  hundred  years 
between  1700  and  1800,  bold  Russian  trappers  and  fur  hunters 
were  crossing  from  Siberia  to  Alaska.     Several  trading  posts 


i6 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


The 

Russians 
come 
south- 
ward 
and  build 
settle- 
ments 


Captain 
Sutter 
buys 
them  out 


and  settlements  were  made  by  them  in  Alaska,  and  that  country 
became  a  Russian  land. 

In  the  early  days  of  the  California  missions,  the  Russians 
began  to  come  southward  from  Alaska.  They  wished  to  set 
up  other  trading-  posts  in  parts  of  the  country  where  furs  could 
be  had.     With  this  idea  in  mind,  a  party  of  them  sailed  down 

the  coast  of  California  to  Bodega 
bay,  ten  miles  north  of  the  Russian 
river.  Here  they  purchased  some 
land  from  the  Indians,  for  which  it 
is  said  they  paid  "three  blankets, 
three  pairs  of  breeches,  three  hoes, 
two  axes,  and  some  trinkets." 

Thirty-five  miles  farther  north, 
they  built  another  settlement  at  what 
is  now  Fort  Ross.  This  place  be- 
came the  headquarters  of  the  gov- 
ernor of  the  Russian  settlements  in 
California.  About  sixty  wooden 
buildings  were  put  up,  among  them  a 
rough  fort  and  a  Russian  church.  The  inhabitants  of  both 
settlements  raised  a  few  cattle,  but  their  business  was  mostly 
hunting  for  furs  and  trading  with  the  Indians, 

12.  The  Russians  Leave.  The  Spanish  were  very  jealous 
of  the  Russians  in  California.  It  was  feared  that  the  Russian 
government  might  get  the  ownership  of  a  large  part  of  the 
state.  But  before  long  the  Russians  decided  to  leave.  Prob- 
ably they  did  not  find  the  fur  business  so  profitable  as  they  had 
expected.  In  1839  they  sold  their  cattle  and  horses,  one  of 
their  little  ships,  their  cannon  and  muskets  to  Captain  John  A. 
Sutter.  That  was  the  end  of  the  Russian  settlement  in  Cali- 
fornia. The  old  Russian  church  at  Fort  Ross  still  stands  to 
remind  us  of  them. 


OLD    RUSSIAN    CHAPEL    AT    FORT    ROSS 


The  Story  of  Our  State  17 

THE  DAYS  OF  SPANISH  CALIFORNIA 

HOW  THE  SPANISH   BUILT 

13.  The  Presidios.     During  the  early  days  of  the  missions,  Fortified 
the   Spanish   government  sent  soldiers   into   California.     The  are  built 
purpose  of  these  soldiers  was  to  guard  the  settlers  against  the 
Indians  and  to  protect  the  land  in  case  other  nations  should 

try  to  get  it.  Four  forts  were  built  in  different  parts  of  the 
state  to  serve  as  headquarters  for  the  soldiers.  About  these 
fcrts  small  towns  grew  up,  and  were  called  presidios.  By  pre- 
sidio was  meant  a  fortified  town.  The  four  settlements  begun 
in  this  way  by  the  Spanish  were  Monterey,  San  Francisco, 
San  Diego  and  Santa  Barbara.  Of  these  towns,  Monterey  was 
the  most  important.  For  over  fifty  years  it  was  the  leading 
settlement.  During  most  of  that. time,  the  Spanish  governor 
lived  there.  It  was  the  capital  of  California  until  1845,  when 
Los  Angeles  was  made  the  capital. 

14.  The   Pueblos.     When    anv    nation    gets    new    land,    it  Settlers 

»  are 

tries  to  persuade  settlers  to  go  there.  Settlers  make  land  needed 
valuable,  because  they  build  towns  and  roads,  and  grow  crops 
and  raise  cattle.  The  priests  and  explorers  who  first  came  into 
California  sent  word  to  Spain  that  here  was  a  land  of  won- 
derful soil  and  climate.  It  only  needed  settlers,  they  said,  to 
make  it  one  of  the  greatest  colonies  under  the  Spanish  flag. 

In  order  to  get  the  people  to  come  here,  Spain  began  the  New- 
building  of  settlement  towns,  called  pueblos.  To  build  a  pueblo, 
a  fine  site  was  chosen.  Then  a  plaza  was  laid  out,  near  the  aged 
center.  About  this,  in  the  form  of  a  square,  were  built  a 
church,  a  council  house,  a  home  for  the  chief  officer,  and  other 
public  buildings.  To  all  settlers  who  wished  to  come  land  was 
given  free,  and  they  were  loaned  enough  cattle  and  farming 
tools  so  that  they  could  support  themselves.  In  this  way  San 
Jose,  Los  Angeles,  and  Santa  Cruz  were  begun. 


comers 
encour- 


i8 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


The  com' 
fortable 
adobe 
homes 


Cattle 
raising  is 
carried 
on 


Hand- 
somely 
dressed 
horse- 
men 


15.  The  Houses.  The  old  Spanish  houses  in  Cahfornia 
were  built  of  the  same  material  that  the  padres  had  used  in 
building-  the  missions.  They  were  made  of  adobe.  By  that  we 
mean  that  they  were  built  of  mud  bricks  baked  in  the  sun.  The 
inside  and  outside  of  each  house  was  plastered  with  a  coating 
of  mud,  and  painted  with  white  lime.  They  were  one  or  two 
stories  in  height,  and  covered  on  the  roof  with  red  tiles.  Many 
of  them  were  larg-e  and  handsome  mansions.  They  made  very 
comfortable  homes,  protecting  the  family  from  the  heat  of 
summer  and  the  cold  of  winter.  The  larger  houses  all  had 
long,  tile-roofed  porches,  where  the  children  played,  and  where 
the  family  gathered  in  the  warm  evenings.  Here,  on  the  sum- 
mer nights,  could  be  heard  the  music  of  mandolin  and  guitar, 
and  often  the  clicking  of  feet  in  the  Spanish  dances. 

the:  rancho  and  its  life; 

16.  What  a  Rancho  Was.  While  the  missions  and  pre- 
sidios were  being  built,  great  cattle  ranches  were  growing  up 
about  them.  A  cattle  ranch  was  called  a  rancho,  and  the 
ranchers  were  known  as  rancher os.  From  Sonoma  to  San 
Diego  the  rancheros  had  built  their  fine  adobe  houses,  and 
turned  loose  their  vast  herds  of  cattle  and  sheep  on  the  hills 
and  fields.  Their  business  was  the  selling  of  hides  and  tallow, 
and  to  get  these,  ships  came  from  other  parts  of  the  world. 

17.  A  Visit  to  a  Rancho.  Let  us  imagine  that  we  are 
riding  up  to  one  of  these  ranchos  to  pay  a  visit.  There  is  the 
ranchero  with  his  sons,  prancing  toward  us  on  their  high- 
spirited  horses.  And  such  men  to  see,  with  their  velvet 
trousers  and  jackets  of  green  or  gold  or  black,  all  decorated 
with  lace  and  gems ;  with  their  high,  broad-brimmed  felt  hats 
ornamented  with  gold  and  silver;  and  with  their  saddles  and 
bridles  studded  with  the  same  precious  metals.  Dashing  up 
to  meet  us,  in  a  cloud  of  dust,  are  the  cow-boys — the  vaqueros 


■  The  Story  of  Our  State  19 

as  they  were  called.  There  are  Indian  servants  going-  about 
their  many  chores.    Some  of  them  come  up  and  take  our  horses. 

We  are  met  with  a  hearty  welcome.  The  owner  and  his  sons  Senoras 
take  us  to  the  house.  They  lead  us  to  the  shaded  porch,  and  s^fioritas 
here  we  meet  the  schora,  the  owner's  wife.  She  introduces  us 
to  the  senoritas,  her  daughters,  dark-eyed,  laughing  girls 
dressed  in  broad  skirts  of  rich  material,  loose  white  waists,  and 
bright  colored  sashes.  About  them,  on  the  floor  of  the  porch, 
the  smaller  children  are  playing. 

Our  Spanish  friends  show  us  every  attention,  for  these  J^^"" 
people  are  among  the  most  hospitable  in  the  world.  We  are  led  hospi- 
to  the  guest-room,  where  Indian  servants  help  us  to  get  rid  of 
the  dust  of  our  journey.  We  are  taken  in  to  dinner  with  the 
family,  where  we  dine  on  frijolcs,  chili  con  came,  and  other 
Spanish  dishes.  And  if  we  are  lucky,  a  fandango,  or  dance,  is 
held  in  the  evening. 

18.  The    Fandango.     Among    these     Spanish-Americans,  "^l*®  '°^® 
a  fandango  was  a  happy  event.     Early  in  the  evening,  from  dance 
nearby    ranchos,    the    guests    begin    to    arrive.      In    laughing- 
parties,    riding   horse-back,    they   come, — handsomely    dressed 
ladies,  dashing  Spanish  gentlemen  with  rattling  spurs.     After 

the  joyous  greetings,  musicians  appear,  and  strike  up  a  tune 
on  their  mandolins  and  guitars.  And  then  the  fandango 
begins.  Up  and  down,  in  dance  after  dance,  the  laughing  part- 
ners swing.  They  never  seem  to  grow  weary.  Not  till  the  wee 
hours  of  the  morning  does  the  party  break  up ;  and  then  it  is 
to  talk  of  the  next  fandango. 

19.  The  Rodeo.      Perhaps,  during  our  visit  to  the  rancho,  Adven- 
a  rodeo  is  held.     This  is  the  greatest  sight  of  all.     Once  a  ^ith^the 
year    the   owners    of   the    neighboring   ranchos    get    all    their  cattle 
vaqueros  together  and  ride  out  after  the  cattle.     For  miles  and 
miles,  over  hills  and  fields,  the  cow-boys  sweep  along,  driving 

in  the  cows  and  steers.  Then  the  exciting  work  of  branding 
the  cattle  begins.    Each  one  must  be  marked  with  the  owner's 


20 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


sign  so  that  it  can  be  told  apart  from  the  cattle  of  the  other 
ranchos.  You  may  be  sure  the  wild  bulls  and  cows  do  not  like 
this  kind  of  treatment.  Many  of  them  put  up  a  fight,  and  must 
be  lassoed  and  thrown  upon  their  haunches.  Sometimes  a 
savage  steer  breaks  from  the  herd  and  runs.  Then  off  after  the 
runaway  goes  a  vaquero.  He  catches  up  with  the  steer,  grasps 
its   tail,   gives   a  twist   and   a   pull,   and   the   unhappy   animal 


A     RODEO    AT    SAN    GABRIEL 


goes  head  over  heels.    Many  are  the  daring  feats  of  horseman- 
ship ;  great  is  the  excitement. 

Such  were  the  people  who  lived  on  the  ranchos  of  California 
for  many  years  after  the  Revolutionary  war.  During  that 
time,  as  we  learned,  Mexico  and  California  broke  away  from 
Spain,  and  California  became  a  part  of  the  Mexican  republic. 
But  except  for  the  closing  of  the  missions  that  made  little 
difference  in  the  life  of  the  state.  It  was  the  coming  of  the 
Americans  to  California  that  brought  the  great  change. 


The  Story  of  Our  State  21 

SUGGESTIONS    INTENDED   TO    HELP   THE    PUPIL 

The  Leading  Facts.  /.  Russians  entered  California  seek- 
ing- furs.  2.  They  made  settlements  at  Bodega  bay  and  Fort 
Ross.  5.  The  Russians  left  California.  4.  The  Spaniards 
in  California  built  fortified  towns,  called  presidios.  5.  Mon- 
terey was  the  capital.  6.  To  encourage  settlement,  pueblos 
were  built,  and  land  was  given  free.  7.  The  Spaniards  built 
comfortable  adobe  houses.  8.  There  were  many  cattle 
ranches,  called  ranchos.  p.  The  people  of  the  ranchos  were 
hospitable  and  pleasure  loving.  10.  Each  year  a  rodeo,  or 
cattle-branding,  was  held. 

Study  Questions,  i.  Why  were  the  Spaniards  jealous  of 
the  Russians  in  California?  2.  What  still  remains  to  remind 
us  of  the  Russians  ?  j.  What  was  the  purpose  of  a  presidio  ? 
5.  Tell  how  Spain  encouraged  settlers  to  come.  4.  Which 
towns  began  as  presidios,  and  which  ones  as  pueblos  ?  5.  De- 
scribe a  Spanish-California  house.  6.  What  was  a  rancho? 
7.  Describe  an  imaginery  visit  to  a  rancho.  8.  Describe  a 
fandango,     p.     Describe  a  rodeo. 

Suggested  Readings.  Russians  in  Calieornia:  Hunt, 
California  the  Golden,  113-119;  Bandini,  History  of  California, 

130-133- 

Life  in  Spanish  California  :  Hunt,  California  the  Golden, 
103-112;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  106-127;  Winterburn, 
The  Spanish  in  the  Southwest,  171-190;  Sexton,  Stories  of 
California,  20-29;  Markham,  California  the  Wonderful,  87-96. 

HOW  THE  AMERICANS  CAME  AND  OPENED 
A  HIDDEN  TREASURE 

THE  STRANGERS 

20.     Captain  John  A.  Sutter.    The  rich  land  of  California,  The 
with  its  lovely  climate,  its  rolling  valleys,  and  its  inviting  water  Cali- 
courses,  could  not  remain  unknown  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  *°'""'^ 
News  of  its  greatness  went  abroad,  and  among  the  first  to  heed 
its  call  was  Captain  John  A.  Sutter.    This  interesting  man  was 
a  citizen  of  Switzerland  who  had  served  as  an  officer  in  the 
French  army. 


leans 
arrive 


22  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Captain         It  was   Slitter's  purpose  to  build  a  colony,  and  Governor 
builds        Alvarado  gladly  let  him  have  a  great  tract  of  land.     This  land 
a  fort        ^^g  located  where  the  city  of   Sacramento  now  stands  and 
stretched  for  miles  around.     Here  Sutter  built  an  adobe  fort, 
and  set  up  the  cannon  which  he  had  bought  from  the  Russians 
at  Fort  Ross,     Within  a  few  years  he  had  over  a  thousand 
acres  of  grain  growing,  and  was  in  possession  of  great  herds 
of  cattle.     His  rancho  was  probably  the  richest  and  most  pros- 
perous in  the  state. 
Caravans      21.     The  Goal  of  the  Emigrant  Trains.      Captain  Sutter's 
fame  is  due  mostly  to  his  great  friendship  for  the  American 
government  and  its  people.    In  his  day  the  first  of  our  country- 
men began  to 
rS^s;^^^^:  :;:  '.';_  2^' IJ:  i; :\ji?2;/i2sr3:>--:^::i     arrive  in  Cali- 
fornia.       To 
^^t  h  e  s  e    new- 
''^.:i,:comers,     Sut- 
■--•   ter    held    out 
a    welcoming 
and  a  helping 
hand.     In  the 
beginning   a    few   weary   travelers,    with   their   pack   animals, 
struggled  over  the  Sierras  from  the  East.     Later,  caravan  after 
caravan  of  them,  men,  women  and  children,  made  its  appear- 
ance.    In  long  trains  of  canvas-covered  wagons  drawn  by  oxen 
or  horses,  they  came.    Across  the  wide  plains,  where  the  thun- 
dering buffalo  herds  were,  and  the  Indians  roamed  ;  through  the 
dangerous  and  unknown  passes  of  the  Rockies ;  past  the  Great 
Salt  I/ake,  where  the  scorching  desert  was ;  and  across  the 
towering  Sierras,  their  journey  led  them.     To  all  of  them, 
Sutter's  name  was  known ;  and  for  most  of  them,  Sutter's  fort 
was  the  goal  for  which  they  were  striving. 

22.     Tragedy  of  the  Donner  Party.    In  the  year   1846  a 
party  of  emigrants  from  Illinois  toiled  westward  toward  Cali- 


sutter's   fort  in    1846 


The  Story  of  Our  State  23 

fornia.     In  a  long  line  of  "prairie  schooners,"  as  their  canvas-    jhe 
covered  wagons  were  called,  they  struggled  through  the  sands    ^g^""®** 
and  rocky  passes  of  Utah.     They  had  decided  to  take  what    crosses 
they  thought  was  a  short-cut  past  the  Great  Salt  Lake.     But    plains 
in  taking  this  they  made  a  sad  mistake,  for  it  was  so  difficult 
that  they  were  delayed  a  great  many  days.    Food  began  to  give 
out,  and  the  emigrants   knew  that   it  would  not  last  to  the 
journey's  end.     In  despair,  they  sent  two  of  their  party  ahead 
on  horseback  to  secure  aid  at  Sutter's  fort. 

For  weeks  and  weeks,  almost  starving,  the  party  plodded  on.    winter 
In  the  fall  of  the  year,  when  hope  was  nearly  gone,  they  drew   tai^gj 
toward  the  summit  of  the  Sierra  Nevada  mountains ;  and  there   them 

in  the 

they  met  one  of  the  men  who  had  gone  forward  to  bring  them  sierras 
help.  He  brought  with  him  seven  mules  laden  with  provisions. 
How  glad  a  sight  it  must  have  been  to  the  men  and  women  and 
children  of  the  weary  party.  But  how  soon  their  gladness  was 
to  change  to  despair!  For  one  day  the  mountains  took  on  a 
gloomy  look,  black  clouds  rolled  up,  and  a  chill  wind  blew.  It 
was  the  beginning  of  winter.  Gently,  at  first,  but  falling  faster 
and  faster,  the  snow  came.  For  days  and  days  it  fell.  It  piled 
up  on  the  mountain  sides  and  blocked  the  valleys.  To  go 
forward  was  impossible. 

They  made  their  winter's  camp  on  the  shore  of  a  little  lake. 
We  now  call  it  Donner  lake,  in  honor  of  the  unfortunate  party. 
It  lies   near  the  town   of  Truckee,   not   far   from   where   the     , 
Central   Pacific  railroad   crosses   the   summit.      In   dark   little 
cabins  made  from  logs,  eighty-three  human  beings  began  the 
long  winter.    The  storm  raged  and  the  snow-banks  piled  higher 
and  higher.     To  go  beyond  the  cabins  meant  death  from  the 
wild  beasts ;  or  if  not,  it  meant  the  slower  death  of  freezing  in 
the  storm.     Inside,  starvation  was  doing  its  sure  and  deadly   They 
work.    The  suffering  and  horror  of  that  winter  are  too  terrible   g  prison 
to  be  told.     In  the  latter  part  of  February  help  reached  the   °^  snow 


Amer- 
icans 
arrive 


24  The  Story  of  Our  State 

party  from  Sutter's  fort.    Of  the  eighty-three  people  who  were 
snowed  in,  only  forty-two  survived. 
Sturdy  23.     The  Americans  Move  In.     Fortunately,  no  other  party 

had  so  terrible  a  time  as  the  Donner  party.  But  all  who  crossed 
the  plains  had  many  hardships.  The  story  of  these  American 
pioneers  is  one  of  the  most  interesting  in  the  history  of  our 
nation.  They  were  brave  and  sturdy  men  and  women,  and  no 
land  has  ever  had  a  finer  people  for  its  founders.  Gringos, 
the  Mexicans  called  them.  It  was  these  hardy  Americans, 
these  Gringos,  who  laid  the  foundation  of  American  power 
in  California. 
Cali-  In  the  days  when  the  first  American  pioneers  were  coming  to 

begln^s  California,  the  state  still  belonged  to  Mexico.  The  Mexican 
Amer-  ^^&  waved  over  the  custom  house  at  Monterey  and  over  the 
ican  presidio  forts.     The  Spanish  language  was  the  common  lan- 

guage of  most  of  the  people.  But  more  and  more  the  English 
tongue  was  heard  in  the  towns  and  through  the  country. 
American  customs  and  American  ways  of  dress  became  more 
and  more  common.  Men  began  to  see  that  California  was 
becoming  American,  even  if  the  Mexican  flag  did  float  over 
the  land. 

CALIFORNIA   WON   FOR  THF   UNITED   STATES. 

Captain        24.    The  Fremont  Expedition.    Now   there   came   to   be 

Fremont  ^  ^    .      ,     _,  1    tvt      • 

arrives      much  talk  of  war  between   the  United   States   and   Mexico. 

There   was   a  quarrel   between   our   government   and   Mexico 

about  the  boundary  line  of  Texas.     While  the  war  talk  was 

going  on,  President  Polk  sent  Captain  John  C.  Fremont  with 

a  party  of  sixty  men,  to  California.     His  duty  was  to  find  out 

the  best  routes  of  travel  into  the  state,  and  to  discover  other 

things  which  President  Polk  wanted  to  know. 

Fremont  made  the  journey  overland  into  California,  and  rode 

directly  to  Monterey.    Here  he  asked  Jose  Castro,  the  Mexican 

general,  for  permission  to  survey  the  country  near  the  Colorado 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


25 


river,  Castro  gladly  granted  so  peaceful  a  request.  But  before 
long  he  began  to  wish  he  had  not  done  so.  Fremont  did  not 
go  toward  the  Colorado  river  at  all.  General  Castro  said  to 
himself:  "That  American  is  trying  to  find  out  secrets.  He 
wants  to  help  his  government  win  California."  So  Castro 
sent  soldiers  after  Fremont,  with  orders  that  he  should  get  out 
of  the  state. 

Instead  of  leaving  the  state,  Fremont  turned  northward. 
As  he  approached  the  Oregon  boundary.  Lieutenant  Gillespie 

overtook  him  wath 
a  message  from 
President  Polk.  We 
are  not  sure  just 
what  the  news  was 
w  h  i  c  h  the  mes- 
senger brought,  but 
it  made  Fremont 
turn  back  into  Cali- 
fornia. As  he  and 
his  sixty  men  rode  southward,  a  great  many  Americans  came 
forth  to  join  them.  These  Americans  felt  sure  that  there  must 
really  be  war  now  between  Mexico  and  the  United  States. 
They  knew  that  Fremont  would  be  a  leader  in  that  war ;  they 
knew  he  would  try  to  win  California  from  Mexico,  and  they 
wanted  to  fight  by  his  side. 

25.  The  Bear  Flag  Rebellion.  Now  there  occurred  what 
is  famous  as  the  "Bear  Flag  Rebellion."  Near  the  little  town 
of  Sonoma,  Fremont's  followers  found  a  party  of  Mexicans 
with  one  hundred  and  fifty  horses  belonging  to  the  Mexican 
general,  Castro.  The  Americans  captured  these  horses.  That 
was  the  first  warlike  act  in  the  conquest  of  California. 

On  June  14,  1846,  a  crowd  of  Americans  surrounded  the 
house  of  General  Vallejo.    This  man  was  the  Mexican  officer 


He  is 
ordered 
to  leave 


Armed 
Amer- 
icans 
join  him 


SONOMA     IN     1846 


They 
capture 
some 
horses 


26  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Genera!     {^i  char"-e  of  that  part  of  the  state.    The  Americans  were  indeed 

Vallejo  . 

is  made     a  rough-looking  lot.     Mounted  on  horseback,  wearing  soiled 

prisoner  jg^j-j-^^j.  jackets  and  leggings,  and  carrying  pistols  and  guns, 
they  were  enough  to  frighten  even  the  brave  General  Vallejo 
himself.  There  was  nothing  for  this  Mexican  officer  to  do  but 
to  surrender.  This  he  did,  and  was  taken  by  Fremont  to 
Sutter's  fort.  Here  he  was  treated  very  kindly  by  Captain 
Sutter,  but  was  held  a  prisoner. 

The  Americans  who  had  captured  General  Vallejo  held  pos- 
session of  Sonoma.  Still  they  were  not  sure  that  there  was 
war  between  Mexico  and  the  United  States.  The  truth  was 
that  war  had  been  declared  between  the  two  countries  a  month 
before.  If  the  Americans  had  known  that  war  was  going  on, 
they  would  have  raised  the  stars  and  stripes.  Not  knowing  it, 
they  decided  to  have  a  flag  of  their  own.  Taking  an  old  white 
cloth,  they  roughly  drew  on  it,  in  ink,  a  bear  and  a  star.  On 
the  lower  edge  they  sewed  a  strip  of  red,  and  painted  on  it  the 
words,  "California  Republic." 

They  The  men  raised  their  new  banner  on  the  flagstaff  of  Sonoma. 

flag  and     Then  they  wrote  out  a  sort  of  declaration  of  independence,  and 

=*^'"*  ^.      some  rules  of  government.    But  the  brave  little  republic  was  to 
republic  °  ^ 

last  only  a  short  time.  In  a  few  weeks  news  came  that  war 
between  our  country  and  Mexico  had  begun.  When  they  heard 
this  news,  the  Americans  gladly  pulled  down  their  California 
flag,  and  in  its  place  patriotically  unfurled  the  flag  of  our 
nation. 

The  banner  of  the  bear  has  not  been  forgotten.  It  is  today 
our  state  flag.  On  Admission  Day  you  will  see  it  floating 
beside  our  national  colors,  and  often  you  will  see  it  carried  in 
processions. 

26.  The  American  Conquest  Completed.  It  was  in  1846 
that  our  government  declared  war  on  Mexico.  In  July  of  that 
year.  Commodore  John  D.  Sloat  sailed  into  the  harbor  of  Mon- 
terey and  raised  the  stars  and  stripes  over  the  custom  house. 


The  Story  of  Our  State  27 

From  the  flagship  in  the  bay  boomed  out  a  sakite  of  twenty-one 
guns.  In  the  town  a  proclamation  was  read,  saying  that 
CaHfornia  was  now  American  soil. 

A   few  days  later  Commodore   Stockton  arrived  and  took    The 
charge.    He  made  Captain  Kremont  the  commanding  officer  of    icans 
the  land  forces.     From  town  to  town  the  Americans  marched,    session^' 
In  each  place  they  raised  the  American  flag,  and  took  posses- 
sion in  the  name  of  the  United  States.     There  w^as  no  army 
ready  to  fight  them.     The  people  did  not  seem  to  care.     In 
this  way  the  land  from  Monterey  to  San  Diego  was  taken. 

Not  long  afterward,  General  Stephen  Kearny  led  a  small  Some 
army  of  Americans  into  California  from  the  southwest,  occurs 
General  Andres  Pico  with  some  Mexican  forces  met  him  at  a 
rancho  called  San  Pasqual.  This  rancho  was  located  near  the 
present  town  of  Ramona,  a  short  distance  northeast  of  San 
Diego.  Here  a  battle  was  fought  and  several  Americans  were 
killed.  The  Americans  were  in  smaller  numbers  than  their 
enemies,  and  were  driven  back.  Timely  help  from  Commodore 
Stockton  at  San  Diego  was  all  that  saved  the  day. 

It  was  on  August  13,  1846,  that  Commodore  Stockton  with  Revolt 
a  small  force  of  Americans,  entered  the  town  of  Los  Angeles,  Angefes 
raised  the  American  flag,  and  declared  that  section  of  the 
country  a  part  of  the  United  States.  The  Commodore  then  left 
Los  Angeles  in  charge  of  Lieutenant  Gillespie,  and  departed 
for  the  north.  It  was  not  long  after  that  the  native  Cali- 
fornians  in  that  part  of  the  state  became  angry  at  the  Amer- 
icans who  had  come  in  and  taken  their  country,  and  they  rose 
in  revolt.  They  drove  Lieutenant  Gillespie  and  the  Americans 
out  of  Los  Angeles. 

News  of  the  revolt  was  sent  to  Stockton,  and  he  hastened   More 
south  in  a  cruiser.    With  a  force  of  about  600  bluejackets  and   ^  *'"^ 
soldiers,  he  marched  forth  to  meet  the  Californians,  who  had 
banded  together  under  General  Flores.     The  two  little  armies 


28 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


)net  at  a  place  called  I'aso  de  Bartolo,  on  the  San  Gabriel  river 
near  Los  Angeles.  Two  men  were  killed  and  several  wounded 
on  each  side.  The  Californians  were  forced  to  retreat,  but 
they  made  a  second  stand  on  a  plain  near  Los  Angeles.  Mere 
took  place  a  skirmish  known  as  the  fight  of  the  Mesa.  After  a 
little  bloodshed  the  Californians  again  retreated,  and  most  of 
A  treaty    them  scattered  to  their  homes.     Shortly  after  this  the  leaders 


SUTTER  S    MILL    WHERE    GOLD    WAS    DISCOVERED 

of  the  Californians  met  with  Captain  Fremont  at  the  Rancho  de 
Cahuenga,  near  San  Fernando.  Here  a  treaty  was  signed,  in 
which  the  Californians  were  pardoned  for  revolting,  and  in 
return  promised  never  to  take  up  arms  again  against  the  United 
States.    The  American  conquest  of  California  was  now  over. 

JAMES    MARSHALL    DISCOVERS    GOLD 

27.  A  Sawmill  Is  Built.  James  Marshall  worked  for  Cap- 
tain Sutter.  One  day  Sutter  went  up  to  him  and  said  something 
like  this :  "Marshall,  I  want  you  to  take  some  men  and  go  up 
along  the  American  river.     Try  to  find  a  good  place  to  build 


James 
Marshall 


ican 
river 


The  Story  of  Our  State  29 

a  sawmill  and  put  up  a  waterwhccl.  If  \vc  are  to  make  any 
improvements  here  we  must  have  lumber,  and  in  order  to  get 
lumber  we  must  have  a  sawmill  to  cut  it." 

So  Marshall  and  his  men  started  on  the  journey  that  was  to 
make  himself  and  California  famous  all  over  the  world.  For  ascends 
several  days  they  traveled  through  the  wilds  along  the  river,  ^^rn^r- 
After  hard  searching,  they  found  a  good  place  to  set  up  the 
mill.  It  was  located  at  a  spot  called  Culloomah  by  the  Indians, 
a  name  which  the  Americans  shortened  to  Coloma.  The  place 
was  forty-five  miles  east  of  Sutter's  fort. 

With  the  help  of  Indians,  the  men  cut  rough  logs  and  built 
the  mill.  They  dug  a  ditch,  or  "race,"  to  carry  the  water  to 
the  wheel ;  and  they  made  and  put  up  the  wheel  itself.  And 
now  all  was  ready. 

28.  Eureka!  Gold!     Marshall   turned  the  water  into  the  A  great 
ditch,  and  each  morning  he  walked  along  the  bank  to  see  that 

there  were  no  leaks  or  breaks.  One  morning  he  saw  something 
glittering  in  the  ditch.  He  stooped  and  picked  it  up  and  saw 
that  it  was  a  yellow  metal.  He  put  it  on  a  stone  and  pounded 
it  with  a  rock.    It  was  soft  and  did  not  break.    It  was  gold ! 

Had    Marshall   been   a   Greek,    he    might   well   have    cried,  • 
"Eureka!"  which  would  have  been  his  way  of  exclaiming,  "I 
have   found   it!"     He   had   indeed   found  the   secret   treasure 
which  was  to  make  California  the  richest  land  in  the  world. 

29.  The  Great  Gold  Rush.      It  was  in  January,  1848,  that  A  wild 

the    discovery    was    made.     The    news    spread    like    wildfire.  1®^'' 

Within  a  few  weeks,  men  were  stumbling  through  the  brush  wealth  1 

'^  °  begun 

along  the  rivers,  laden  with  picks  and  shovels  and  hoes  and 

pans,  all  in  a  wild  search  for  wealth.     Men  left  their  families 

and  their  daily  work,  and  rushed  off  to  the  mines.     Doctors, 

soldiers,   workingmen,   sailors,   lawyers,   all   caught  the   "gold 

fever"  and  joined  the  mad  rush. 

The  news  reached  the  East ;  it  traveled  to  South  America, 

to  Australia,  to  England,  to  France,  to  Germany.     From  all 


30 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


Men 
come  by 
three 
routes 


Argo- 
nauts 


parts  of  the  world  the  fortune  hunters  began  to  arrive.  Ship 
after  ship  brought  them  into  San  Francisco  bay.  Officers  and 
crews  left  their  vessels  and  went  off  to  the  mines.  New  crews 
could  not  be  hired  at  any  price.  The  bay  became  a  very  forest 
of  masts,  so  many  and  so  close  together  were  the  deserted 
ships. 

Men  came  from  the  Eastern  states  by  three  routes.  Many 
took  the  long  voyage  "around  the  horn," — that  is,  they  came 
around    South    America.      Others   went   by   ship   to    Panama, 

crossed  the  Isthmus  as  best  they 
could,  and  took  their  chances  on  get- 
ting another  vessel  on  the  Pacific 
side.  Great  numbers  of  them  made 
the  weary  journey  overland,  across 
the  plains.  In  prairie  schooners,  on 
horse  back,  even  on  foot  they  came, 
thousands  of  them.  The  sufferings 
of  those  who  crossed  the  plains 
would  be  too  sad  a  story  to  tell.  It 
was  a  journey  that  only  strong  men 
should  have  undertaken.  From  sick- 
ness, exposure  and  hardship,  many  of 
them  died.  Their  horses  and  their 
cattle  often  fell  by  the  wayside.  It 
was  said  that  the  route  across  the 
continent  was  marked  by  the  bones 
of  man  and  beast. 

Thus  came  an  army  of  fortune 
hunters  to  California.  We  call  them 
Argonauts,  because  they  were  in  search  of  a  golden  fleece, 
like  Jason  and  the  Argonauts  of  old.  We  also  speak  of 
them  as  "forty-niners,"  a  name  given  them  because  so  many 
came  in  the  year  1849.  By  the  end  of  that  year,  100,000  of 
them  had  arrived  and  scattered  to  the  gold  fields. 


STATUr     or     TVMfS     MARSHALL 

WHO       Dlb(.U\l,lLD       GOLD       AT 

CULOMA 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


31 


A  drear 
come 


PANNING    GOLD     IN     EARLY     DAYS 


THE  DAYS  OF  GOLD 

30.  El  Dorado.     When   the    Spanish    explorers    came    to 
America,  they  were  led  by  dreams  of  gold.     Each  one  of  them  ^"^ 
hcped  that  he  would  find  a  country  full  of  golden  riches.     In 
North  America,   or  in   South 
America,  somewhere,  El  Do- 
rado, the  "golden  land,"  was 
to  be  found.     Long,  long  after 
the  days  of  the  explorers,  the 
thought  of  El  Dorado  lived  in 
the  minds  of  men.    When  gold 
was  discovered  in  California, 
it  was  only  natural  that  people  ^'''^ 
should  say,  "Here,  at  last,  is 
El  Dorado,  the  golden  land  of 
which  the  Spaniards  dreamed."     So  the  name  was  given  to  our 
state  in  those  days. 

And  it  surely  was  a  "land  of  gold."  In  the  famous  year  The 
1849,  the  amount  of  wealth  taken  from  the  mines  was  fieece" 
$40,000,000.  Each  year  the  sum  grew.  In  1853,  $65,000,000 
was  removed  from  the  streams  and  the  mountain  sides.  Tales 
of  riches  found  in  a  day,  stories  of  wonderful  "strikes"  of  gold, 
were  on  every  man's  tongue.  Is  it  any  wonder  that  fortune- 
hunters  came  from  all  corners  of  the  world? 

31.  How  Mining  Was  Done.  Beside  the  streams  and  on 
the  hillsides  of  the  Sierras,  the  miners'  "diggings"  were  to  be 
found.  To  these  "diggings"  a  steady  stream  of  prospectors 
came,  traveling  from  San  Francisco  and  other  new-born  towns. 
Each  prospector  had  his  "outfit,"  made  up  of  pick,  pan,  shovel, 
bacon,  beans,  flour,  and  a  few  other  needed  things.  Up  the 
rocky  canyons  they  trudged  by  thousands  and  scattered  along 
the  countless  streams. 


32 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


Miners 
scatter 
along  the 
streams 
and  pan 
for  gold 


The 

"cradle" 


Hillsides 

washed 

away 


MINER   AND   ROCKER 


Where  mountain  water  flowed,  men  could  be  seen  crouching 
with  iron  pans.  These  pans  they  would  half  fill  with  gravel 
and  sand.  Then  they  would  dip  water  into  them,  and  shake 
them  slowly  to  and  fro.     They  would  gradually  pour  out  the 

water,  and  with  it  the  loose 
dirt  and  gravel,  until,  if  they 
were  lucky,  there  would  be 
nothing  left  but  pieces  of  gold. 
This  way  of  mining  was  called 
"panning,"  and  in  the  early 
days  was  very  common. 

Most  of  the  men  who  mined 
along  the  streams,  however, 
used  what  was  called  a  "cradle"  or  "rocker."  This  got  its  name 
because  it  looked  so  much  like  a  baby's  cradle  with  one  end 
knocked  out.  Along  the  bottom  of  it  was  fastened  a  piece  of 
iron  with  holes  punched  in  it.  The  earth  was  dumped  into  the 
cradle  and  water  poured  upon  it.  Then  the  cradle  was  rocked 
rapidly.  The  water  would  carry  the  sand  and  gravel  away, 
while  the  gold,  being  heavier,  would  sink  through  the  holes,  or 
rest  on  the  bottom  of  the  cradle. 

Mining  along  the  streams  or  on  the  surface  of  the  ground, 
was  called  "placer"  mining.  Mining  was  also  carried  on  by 
digging  holes  into  the  earth.  Sometimes  companies  of  men,  if 
they  had  money  enough,  would  build  great  wooden  flumes,  or 
pipes.  These  would  be  made  to  carry  large  streams  of  water 
for  long  distances.  These  streams  would  then  be  shot  through 
nozzles  against  the  hillsides.  This  would  wash  away  the  hill- 
sides, and  the  loose  dirt  would  be  allowed  to  run  over  what 
were  called  "sluice  boxes."  These  were  made  so  that  they 
would  catch  the  pieces  of  gold  as  they  were  washed  through 
them.  This  kind  of  mining  is  known  as  "hydraulic"  mining. 
It  is  still  carried  on  in  some  places. 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


33 


Hydraulic  mining  as  then  done  was  a  bad  thing.  It  tore 
great  holes  in  the  hills  and  washed  many  of  them  away.  The 
water  carried  the  loosened  earth  down  into  the  rivers,  almost 
filling  them,  and  making  them  very  shallow.  Because  of  this, 
the  state  has  suffered  ever  since.  The  rivers  have  not  been 
able  to  carry  the  high  waters  of  winter  and  spring,  and  the 
lands  about  them  have  been  flooded.  Great  levees,  costing 
millions  of  dollars,  have  had  to  be  built  in  order  to  protect  the 
farm  lands  in  the  valleys.  Several  years  ago  the  state  put  an 
end  to  nearly  all  the  hydraulic  mining. 

32.  Life  in  the  Camps.  Near  the  mines  many  little  towns 
or  mining  camps  grew  up.  If  you  had  visited  one  of  these 
camps,  you  would  have  seen  a  few  straggling  houses  made  of 
rough,  unpainted  logs  and 
boards,  a  hotel  or  two,  res- 
taurants, stores  and  places 
where  men  gambled  and 
drank.  You  would  have 
seen  groups  of  men  stand- 
ing about,  dressed  in  red 
flannel  shirts,  trousers 
tucked  into  high  boots, 
and   broad-brimmed   hats. 

f^  A    PRAIRIE   SCHOONER   ARRIVING   AT   COLOMA    IN    1849 

ihere  would  be  prospec- 
tors setting  out  for  the  mines,  carrying  their  packs,  or  driving 
before  them  horses  or  donkeys  laden  with  heavy  burdens. 
Rough  talk  in  many  languages  could  be  heard  ;  joking,  laughter, 
and  once  in  a  while  the  noise  of  a  fight.  Very  seldom  was  a 
woman  or  child  to  be  seen.  In  the  stores  would  be  a  great 
display  of  bacon,  flour,  beans,  tobacco,  miners'  clothing,  pans, 
picks,  axes  and  shovels,  with  prices  high  beyond  belief.  Such 
was  a  mining  camp  in  the  days  of  '49. 


River 

channels 

filled 


Life  is 
rough 
and  free 


men  and 
brave 


34  The  Story  of  Our  State 

There  Much  has  been  written  about  the  bad  Hfe  in  these  camps. 

some          It  is  true  that  many  men  shambled  away  their  hard-earned  srold 

lawless-  .,.,-,•  11  r     1 

ness  or  spent  it  for  drmk.     It  is  true  also  that  some  of  them  would 

fight,  and  that  once  in  a  while  a  man  would  be  killed.  But  it 
must  be  remembered  that  California  had  not  yet  been  made  into 
a  state.  These  men  had  no  laws.  Besides,  the  gold  had  drawn 
bad  men  as  well  as  good  to  the  mines.  For  a  while  the  worse 
sort  did  as  they  pleased.  Later,  as  we  shall  see,  the  good 
citizens  made  laws  which  everyone  had  to  obey.  Then  life  was 
safer  and  better  for  all. 

Strong  _  Many  people  think  only  of  the  bad  side  of  the  mining  camp 
life.  We  should  think  rather  of  the  good  side.  The  miner's 
life  was  full  of  toil  and  danger ;  it  made  men  strong  and  brave. 
There  was  great  friendship,  and  men  freely  gave  their  gold  and 
risked  their  lives  to  help  their  comrades.  Clothes  did  not  make 
a  man ;  neither  did  wealth  or  family.  Men  were  judged  by  the 
good  that  was  in  them.  It  was  a  life  in  which  those  who  were 
strong,  kindly  and  honest  must  win  honor  and  success ;  a  life 
in  which  scamps  and  criminals  must  be  found  out  and  hated  by 
their  fellows. 

To  the  glory  of  California,  most  of  these  Argonauts  were 
the  right  kind.  They  were  true  sturdy  Americans.  In  the  face 
of  trials  and  hardships,  in  a  land  without  laws,  they  built  a 
great  state,  enforced  right  and  punished  wrong.  We  honor 
them  for  it. 

SUGGESTIONS   INTENDED  TO   HELP  THE   PUPII, 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  Captain  Sutter  came  to  California, 
built  a  fort,  and  established  a  rancho.  2.  Many  Americans 
traveled  across  the  plains  to  California  in  prairie  schooners. 
5.  The  Donner  party  was  snowed  in  at  the  summit  of  the 
Sierras,  and  many  perished.  4.  Captain  Fremont,  with  a 
party  of  sixty,  was  sent  to  California  by  President  Polk. 
5.  The  people  thought  Fremont  had  come  to  stir  up  a  rebel- 
lion against   Mexico.     6.     Americans   near   Sonoma   revolted 


The  Story  of  Our  State  35 

and  adopted  the  Bear  Flag.  7.  Commodore  Sloat  sailed  into 
Monterey  bay  and  raised  the  stars  and  stripes.  8.  Americans 
under  Fremont  marched  through  California  and  took  posses- 
sion, p.  Some  small  battles  were  fought  in  the  south. 
70.  James  Marshall  discovered  gold  on  the  American 
river.  //.  There  was  a  mad  rush  to  the  gold  fields. 
12.  The  miners  used  pans  and  rockers  along  the  mountain 
streams,  /j.  A  great  deal  of  hydraulic  mining  was  done. 
14.  Rough  mining  camps  sprang  up  in  many  places,  if,.  Bad 
men  and  good  men  mixed  together  in  the  mining  camps. 

Study  Questions,  i.  What  attracted  the  immigrants  who 
came  to  California  before  the  days  of  gold?  2.  Where  was 
Sutter's  fort  located?  5.  By  what  means  of  travel  did  the 
immigrants  come  to  California?  4.  Tell  the  story  of  the 
Donner  party.  5.  Wliy  did  the  Mexicans  look  with  suspicion 
upon  Captain  Fremont  and  his  party?  6.  What  was  the  first 
warlike  act  in  the  conquest  of  California?  7.  What  war 
broke  out,  shortly  after,  between  our  country  and  another 
country  ?  8.  What  did  this  war  have  to  do  with  the  American 
conquest  of  California?  p.  What  was  the  origin  of  the  Bear 
Flag?  70.  Why  was  the  capture  of  the  towns  of  California 
an  easy  thing  for  the  Americans?  77.  Tell  about  the  revolt 
of  the  Californians  against  the  Americans  in  southern  Cali- 
fornia. 12.  Tell  the  story  of  the  discovery  of  gold, 
jj.  Describe  the  gold  rush.  14.  Why  w^ere  the  gold  seekers 
called  "Argonauts"?  75.  Why  was  California  called  "El 
Dorado"?  16.  Tell  how  placer  miningwas  done.  77.  Why 
was  hydraulic  mining  a  bad  thing?  18.  Picture  a  scene  in  a 
pioneer  mining  camp.  7p.  Why  was  mining  camp  life  a  test 
of  a  man's  character? 

Suggested  Readings.  Captain  Sutter:  Hunt,  California 
the  Golden,  1 52-161. 

The  Donner  Party:  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  162-168. 

The  Conquest  of  California:  Hunt,  California  the  Golden, 
169-185;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  136-146;  Sexton, 
Stories  of  California,  30-36;  Drake,  The  Making  of  the  Great 
West,  256-263. 

The  Days  of  Gold  :  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  187-209 ; 
McMurry,  Pioneers  of  the  Rocky  Mountains  and  the  West, 


36  The  Story  of  Our  State 

94-113;  Barstow,  The  IVestzvard  Movement,  103-118,  175- 
198;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  147-172;  Drake,  The 
Making  of  the  Great  West,  271-284;  Sexton,  Stories  of  Cali- 
fornia, 37-66;  Elson,  Sidelights  on  American  History, 
Vol.  I,  243-262  ;  Wright,  American  Progress,  268-298  ;  Alowry, 
American  Pioneers,  187-215;  Markham,  California  the  Won- 
derful, 102-1  J^y. 


THE  MAKING  OF  A  STATE 

CAUFORNIA  JOINS  THE  UNION 

33.     A  Time  of  Waiting.     We  have  learned  how  the  United 

States  won  California  when  the   Mexican  war  broke  out  in 

1846.     In  1849  the  people  were  still  waiting  for  American  laws 

to  govern  the  land. 

Some  people  thought  that  we  should  have  what  is  called  a 

"territorial"  government.     Such  a  government  was  given  to 

parts  of  our  country  before  those  parts  became  regular  states. 

While   some  people  were  thinking  that  California  should  be 

made  into  a  territory,  others  were  planning  to  make  it  into  a 

state  at  once.    But  of  course  it  could  not  be  a  regular  state  till 

Congress  allowed  it  to  be  so. 

The  People  were  thinking  this  over  while  the  great  gold  rush 

ican    '        was  going  on.     The  state  was  still  under  the  control  of  the 

army  in      United    States    army    which    had    remained    here    after    the 
charge  •' 

Mexican  war.    General  Bennet  Riley  was,  for  most  of  the  time, 

the  commander,  and  acted  as  governor.     The  people  did  not 

wish  to  be  under  the  army.     They  wanted  to  rule  themselves. 

People  Why  did  the  people  desire  laws  and  a  government?     The 

their  question  is  not  hard  to  answer.     Wherever  Americans  go,  they 

own  aws    ^yj^,-,|^  justice,  peace  and  good  order.     They  want  to  be  able  to 

carry  on  their  business,  and  bring  up  their  families  in  safety 

and  comfort.     Tliey  want  laws  to  help  them  build  schools  and 

roads  and  towns.     They  want  to  live  in  the  right  way.     They 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


Z7 


want  to  keep  people  from  doing  wrong.    For  all  these  reasons, 
the  people  of  California  desired  a  government  of  their  own. 

34.     Laws  are  Made  at  Last.     Three   years   passed,   and   a  call 
the  land  was  still  under  the  rule  of  the  army.     At  last,  some- 
thing was  done.     General  Riley  knew  what  the  people  wanted 
so  he  decided  to  help  them.     He  sent  out  a  call  for  a  great 


COtTON     HALL 

At   Monterey,    where    the   first    Constitution   was   made 

meeting,  or  convention,  to  be  held  at  Monterey.  The  purpose 
of  the  convention  was  to  make  rules  by  which  the  people  could 
govern  themselves. 

From  San  Diego,  Los  Angeles,  San  Francisco,  Stockton,  and 
Sacramento,  from  mining  camp  and  town,  the  best  and  wisest 
men  were  chosen.  They  traveled  to  Monterey  and  met  in  a 
stone  building  known  as  Colton  hall  which  still  stands  as  a 
monument  to  the  great  work  done  there. 

The  men  of  the  convention  decided  that  California  ouglit  tt) 
be  a  state  and  not  a  territory.     So  they  began  the  writing  of  a 


38 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


A  consti- 
tution 
written 


No 
slavery 


State  Constitution.  A  constitution  is  a  set  of  rules  telling  how 
the  government  shall  be  run.  The  one  written  at  this  conven- 
tion is  known  as  the  Constitution  of  1849. 

At  that  time  there  was  slavery  in  the  Southern  states  of  our 
country.  So  the  question  was  asked:  "Shall  California  be  a 
slave  state  or  a  free  state?"     To  the  honor  of  the  men  of  the 

convention  and  to  the 
credit  of  California,  the 
question  was  decided  in 
the  right  way.  There 
should  be  no  slavery 
here.  California  stood 
for  freedom. 

Many  wise  provisions 
were  placed  in  the  Con- 
stitution. Among  them 
was  a  plan  for  free  state 
schools.  Soon  an  elec- 
tion was  held,  at  which 
all  the  citizens  had  a 
chance  to  vote  for  the 
Constitution  or  against 
it.  Almost  everyone 
voted  for  it.  At  the 
same  time  the  first 
American  governor  of  the  state  was  elected.  His  name  was 
Peter  H.  Burnett. 

The  convention  decided  that  the  town  of  San  Jose  should  be 
the  capital  of  the  state.  In  a  very  short  time,  however,  Vallejo 
was  made  the  capital,  and  afterward  the  town  of  Benicia.  In 
1854  Sacramento  was  made  the  capital  city,  and  the  capital  has 
not  been  changed  since  that  time. 


PETER     H.     BURNETT 

California's   first    Governor 


The  Story  of  Our  State  39 

35.  Admission  Day.     When  California  asked  Congress  if  A  state 

:  ^^  at  last 

it  could  enter  the  Union  as  a  state,  there  was  great  speaking 

and  debating  among  the  nation's  lawmakers  at  Washington. 

If  California  became  a  state,  it  could  send  men  to  Congress. 

Because  California  was  against  slavery,  its  men  in  Congress 

would  vote  against  slavery.     The  Southern  states  did  not  want 

anything  like  that.     For  a  time  it  looked  as  though  California 

might  have  to  stay  out  of  the  Union  and  be  a  territory  after  all. 

At  last  Congress  agreed.     On  the  ninth  day  of  September,  in 

1850,  California  was  admitted  to  the  Union.    It  became  a  state 

among  the  other  states. 

That  is  why  we  celebrate  September  ninth  of  each  year  as 

Admission  Day.    It  is  the  birthday  of  California. 

STIRRING   TIMES 

36.  Old  Days  in  San  Francisco.  When  Marshall  discov-  a  city 
ered.  gold  San  Francisco  was  but  a  village  on  the  sands,  a  year 
Within  a  year  after  that  time  it  had  become  a  large  and  busy 

city.     It  was  the  gateway  to  the  golden  state.     Into  its  harbor 

poured  a  stream  of  newcomers  from  all  parts  of  the  world. 

Down  from  the  mines  came  thousands  of  Argonauts  with  their 

gold.      Stores,    hotels,    lodging    houses,    banks,    warehouses, 

offices,  and  places  of  amusement  were  built  by  the  score  to  meet 

the  needs  of  all  these  people.     There  was  no  time  to  put  up 

stone  or  brick  buildings.     The  best  were  made  of  wood,  with 

partition  walls  of  cloth.     Hundreds  of  houses  were  nothing 

more  than  tents. 

Busy  and  exciting  was  San  Francisco's  life.     Men  crowded  J^^ 
1  nir  •  1  •  >  busy  and 

the  streets.     Many  were  dressed  m  rough  mmers    costumes;  exciting 

many  others  wore  fine  clothes.    But  how  men  dressed  made  no 

difference.     There  were  other  and  more  important  things  to 

think  of.     News  from  the  mines,  plans  of  business  men,  the 

price  of  land,  the  building  of  stores,  the  getting  of  fortunes, — 


40 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


The 

coming 
of  the 
mail 


these  Avere  the  thoughts  that  filled  men's  minds;  these  were  the 
subjects  about  which  all  men  talked. 

The  great  event  of  the  month  was  the  comhig  of  the  steamer 
carrying  the  mails.  Guns  were  tired  and  bells  were  rung  to 
announce  its  arrival.  Then  from  hotels  and  offices,  from  tents 
and  cabins  and  stores,  men  rushed  pell-mell  to  the  post  office. 
In  a  long  line  they  stretched  down  the  street,  waiting  their  turn 


Fires 

rage  and 
destroy 


SAN     FRANCISCO     IN      1849 

for  the  news.  Men  often  paid  large  sums  of  money  for  a  place 
at  the  head  of  the  line,  so  eager  were  they  for  papers  and 
letters  from  home. 

Between  Christmas  of  1849  and  June  of  1851,  six  great  fires 
swept  over  San  Francisco.  The  houses  of  wood  and  cloth 
burned  like  matches.  Millions  of  dollars'  worth  of  property 
was  destroyed.  Six  times  the  fire  wrought  its  havoc,  and  six 
times  the  city  arose  from  its  ashes  as  if  by  magic.  And  each 
time  it  arose  to  a  greater  and  busier  life.  Fire  alone  could 
never  stop  its  growth.  Disaster  could  never  weaken  the 
courage  of  its  people. 


Till-  Story  of  Our  State  4t 

37.     The  Vigilance  Committees.    Most  of  the  nit-n  of  v^an  The 

i^  •  111  •  •  11  crimes 

brancisco  were  good  and  honest  citizens,  but  there  were  many  of  the 

criminals  and  scamps  as  well.    There  were  men  who  scorned  an       °"" 

honest  living-  and  got  money  by  stealing,  cheating  and  other 

crimes.     These   men  became   a   disgrace  and   a  terror  to   the 

city.     Merchants  were  robbed  in  their  stores.     Citizens  were 

attacked  in  the  streets,  and  their  money  and  valuables  stolen. 

Men  were  murdered.     The  desperadoes  who  did  these  things 

were  well  named  the  "hounds."     There  was  a  band  of  them, 

and  they  worked  together.     And  the  most  disgraceful  part  of 

it  was  that  many  of  the  police  and  other  officers  of  the  city  were 

on  their  side  and  protected  them. 

The  good  citizens  of  the  city  stood  this  sort  of  thing  for  a  "^h® 

nA  •  n^  evildoers 

while.     Then  they  took  matters  into  their  own  hands.     Ihey  punished 

formed  what  is  known  as  the  Vigilance  Committee  of  185 1. 
The  two  hundred  men  of  this  committee  swore  by  their  honor 
and  their  lives  that  they  would  protect  the  people  and  their 
property  against  the  "hounds."  Within  a  short  time  four  dif- 
ferent murderers  were  captured,  given  trial,  and  sentenced  to 
death.  The  men  paid  the  penalty  for  their  crimes  in  the 
public  square  of  the  city.  Many  evil-doers  were  sent  out  of 
the  state,  and  others  fled  in  terror. 

For  a  while  the  bad  characters  that  were  left  hid  in  fear,  and  More 
were  quiet.  But  before  long  the  robberies  and  murders  were 
worse  than  ever.  Over  a  thousand  citizens  were  killed  within 
a  few  years.  And  now  the  famous  Vigilance  Committee  of 
1856  was  formed.  Six  thousand  honest  and  respectable  men 
joined  its  ranks.  They  formed  a  military  battalion,  with  guns 
and  cannon.  The  headquarters  of  the  committee  was  protected 
against  attack  by  rows  of  sacks  filled  with  sand.  The  people 
called  it  "Fort  Gunny-bags."  On  top  of  the  fort  a  great  bell 
was  hung.  Three  solemn  strokes  on  the  bell  meant  that  a  crime 
had  been  done,  and  that  the  men  of  the  committee  were  needed. 


42  T^he  Story  of  Our  State 

Justice  The  Vigilance   Committee  of   1856  did   its  work  well.     It 

'^^°"*      caught  the  criminals,  it  tried  them  fairly,   it  punished  them 

severely.     Its  justice  was  stern,  but  it  was  right.     Open  crime 

came  to  an  end  in  San  Francisco.    The  city  became  a  safe  and 

good  place  in  which  to  live. 

Aques-         38.     California  and  the  Civil  War.     In  1861  Leland  Stan- 

liyalty      ^0^"^  ^as  elected  governor  of  California.     This  was  the  year 

in  which  the  great  civil  war  between  the  North  and   South 

began.     Abraham  Lincoln  had  been  chosen  President  of  the 

United  States.     Several  of  the  slave  states  had  gone  out. of 

the  Union  and  had  set  up  a  government  of  their  own.     In 

California  the  great  question  was,  Shall  our  state  remain  true 

to  the  Union? 

J*""®  There  were  men  in  California  who  had  come  from  the  South, 

to  the  .    .  •  1      1       ri        1 

Union        Some  of  these  men  wanted  our  people  to  jom  with  the  Southern 

states.  Their  hopes  were  soon  at  an  end.  From  city  and 
town  and  mine  and  farm,  the  loyal  men  cried,  "We  shall 
stand  true!"  And  California  did  stand  true.  Governor  Stan- 
ford and  the  lawmakers  declared  the  state  for  Lincoln  and 
his  cause.  The  greatest  newspapers  came  out  for  the  Union. 
The  best  orator3  spoke  for  loyalty.  Thomas  Starr  King,  a 
minister  and  a  noble  citizen,  spoke  and  worked  for  freedom 
and  the  government.  He  collected  a  million  and  a  half  dollars 
to  help  the  sick  and  wounded  soldiers. 

Sixteen  thousand  Californians  volunteered  for  the  Union 
cause.  Our  state  helped  the  nation  with  great  sums  of  money. 
When  the  Union  had  won,  when  the  Southern  states  were 
again  under  the  flag  and  the  slaves  were  free,  Californians 
could  well  have  said,  "We  have  done  our  part ;  we  have  stood 
true." 

39.  The  Stagecoach.  During  these  stirring  times,  there 
was  no  railroad  to  connect  us  with  the  East.  The  telegraph 
was  not  built  till  1861.  Travelers  still  had  to  come  in  wagons 
across  the  plains  or  in  ship  by  way  of  Panama  or  Cape  Horn. 


The  Story  of  Our  State  45 

the  other.  To  help  pay  the  immense  cost,  Congress  gave  the 
railroads  large  tracts  of  public  land.  The  State  of  California 
also  helped  generously. 

It  was  truly  a  task  for  giants.  To  bind  steel  rails  across  the  A  mighty 
wide  prairies,  to  gird  the  mountain  ridges,  to  hew  a  way  along 
rocky  canyons,  to  span  swift  torrents,  to  bore  tunnels  through 
barriers  of  stone,  all  for  a  distance  of  2,000  miles, — this  was  a 
greater  thing  than  had  ever  been  done  before.  Many  laughed 
at  the  thought  of  it,  and  cried,  "Impossible !" 

But  the  great  work  was  done.  An  army  of  laborers  toiled 
on  the  western  side.  On  the  east  another  army  worked  with 
tireless  strength.  For  six  years  the  mighty  task  went  on.  The 
ends  of  the  two  tracks  came  closer  and  closer  together.  At 
last  the  rails  from  the  East  met  the  rails  from  the  West. 

On  May  10,  1869,  at  a  place  called  Promontory,  in  Utah,  The  last 
the  last  spike  was  driven.  It  was  a  spike  of  gold,  given  by  driven 
California.  Six  hundred  men  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
were  there  to  honor  the  great  work.  With  a  silver  sledge 
Leland  Stanford  drove  the  spike,  while  men  cheered,  locomo- 
tives blew  their  whistles,  and  b^lls  rang.  With  each  blow 
that  Stanford  struck,  a  signal  was  sent  over  the  telegraph 
wires  to  San  Francisco.  And  in  that  city  the  great  bell  on  the 
City  Hall  clanged  out  in  time  with  the  blows  of  the  sledge. 

To  all  parts  of  the  world  the  news  went  out :  "The  Pacific 
railroad  is  completed !"  It  made  the  people  of  California  wild 
with  joy.  In  San  Francisco  and  Sacramento  great  parades  and 
celebrations  were  held.  The  people  of  the  entire  country 
rejoiced.  The  East  and  the  West  were  one.  They  were  tied 
together  with  bands  of  steel. 

FORGING  ONWARD 

43.     A  New  Age  Begins.     The   rough   old   times   of   the  The 
Argonauts,  the  struggles  of  the  pioneers,  the  "days  of  gold,"  wealth 
were  over.    With  the  coming  of  the  railroad  a  new  age  dawned 


46  The  Story  of  Our  State 

for  California.  And  what  a  wonderful  age  it  was  to  be ! 
What  a  glorious  age  it  is  !  Our  wealth  is  no  longer  in  our  gold, 
though  plenty  of  that  remains.  A  greater  and  a  better  wealth  is 
in  our  farms,  orchards,  factories  and  railroads ;  in  the  thriving 
business  and  industry  of  our  people. 

The  days  of  gold  were  days  to  wonder  at.  They  were  days 
of  strong  men  and  mighty  deeds.  But  this  new  age,  this  age 
of  industry  and  commerce,  is  a  nobler  one.  Gold  is  worth  only 
money.  Industry  and  commerce  are  worth  far  more  because 
they  give  all  people  a  way  to  earn  a  living.  All  the  gold  may 
be  dug  from  the  mountains,  but  industry  and  commerce  will 
last  as  long  as  men  are  willing  to  work. 
Trouble         44.     Hard  Times.     The  new  age  began  dark  and  gloomy 

about 

Chinese     as  better  times  often  do.     So  many  people  had  come  to  Cali- 

^  °'~  fornia  that  there  was  not  enough  work  to  go  around.  People 
suffered  from  what  we  call  "hard  times."  Many  citizens 
thought  that  the  trouble  was  all  due  to  the  Chinese.  Working- 
men  from  China  had  come  to  the  state  in  great  numbers.  They 
worked  for  very  low  wages.  White  men  could  never  think  of 
living  on  the  money  that  was  paid  to  these  yellow  men  from 
across  the  sea.  Because  of  their  low  wages,  the  Chinese  were 
hired  to  do  much  of  the  work  in  the  state.  So  the  American 
w^orkmen  cried,  "The  Chinamen  are  getting  all  the  work  and 
we  are  getting  none!  We  shall  starve!" 
The     _  It  is  hard  to  say  whether  the  Chinese  really  caused  the  hard 

act  times ,   but  most  of  our  people  put  the   blame   upon   them. 

Hoodlums  and  ruffians  often  treated  them  with  great  cruelty. 
I\Iany  people  declared  that  the  Chinese  would  have  to  go.  For 
a  while  it  looked  as  though  every  Chinaman  would  be  shipped 
from  California.  At  last,  however,  people  began  to  see  that  if 
a  law  were  passed  forbidding  Chinese  laborers  to  come  into 
America,  the  Chinese  problem  would  not  be  a  source  of  trouble 
after  a  time.     In  1882  the  United  States  Congress  passed  the 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


47 


Chinese  Exclusion  Act.  This  law  said  that  Chinese  working- 
men  could  not  come  to  this  country  for  ten  years.  It  said  noth- 
ing about  sending  away  the  Chinamen  already  here.  We  still 
have  a  law  which  keeps  Chinese  laborers  from  coming  into  the 
United  States. 

45.     A  New  Constitution.     You  have  already  learned  how  ^®^  '^^' 
the  men  of  1849  "^^^  ^^  Alonterey  and  made  a  State  Constitu-  new  age 
tion.     That  Constitution  was  the  law  of  California  for  thirty 
years.     In  1879  the  age  of  commerce  and  industry  had  come. 
Men  began  to  think  that  a  new  Constitution  was  needed ;  one 


V 


^r>  U  C-' 


LOS    ANGELES    IN    1857 

that  would  better  suit  the  new  life  of  the  people.  In  all  parts 
of  the  state  elections  were  held  and  men  were  chosen  to 
go  to  the  second  constitutional  convention  of  California. 
The  Constitution  that  was  written  is  the  one  that  we  now 
have.  But  we  have  changed  it  and  added  to  it  a  great  many 
times.  A  change  in  the  Constitution  is  called  an  amendment. 
An  amendment  can  be  made  only  by  vote  of  the  people.  If 
most  of  the  voters  are  in  favor  of  it,  it  is  written  into  the 
Constitution. 

46.  Los  Angeles  and  Its  Growth.  Until  1880  the  city  of 
Los  Angeles  was  but  a  sleepy  little  town  inhabited  mostly  by 
Mexicans.    About  that  time  the  Southern  Pacific  and  Santa  Fe 


Los 

Angeles 
becomes 
a  great 
city 


48  The  Story  of  Our  State 

railroads  extended  their  lines  to  Los  Angeles,  and  from  that 
day  the  growth  of  the  city  has  been  faster  than  that  of  any 
other  city  in  the  United  States.  People  from  all  parts  of  the 
country,  attracted  by  the  chances  for  business  and  by  the  lovely 
climate,  have  made  their  homes  there.  There  are  now  miles 
and  miles  of  smooth  streets  lined  with  beautiful  residences 
and  gardens,  business  blocks,  schools  and  churches.  The 
increase  of  the  city's  business,  manufacturing  and  population 
has  made  people  wonder.  A  fine  system  of  electric  railways 
connects  the  city  with  all  the  neighboring  towns.  The  ever- 
active  citizens  have  brought  about  the  improvement  of  San 
Pedro  harbor  so  that  Los  Angeles  now  has  an  excellent  sea- 
port. They  have  built  a  great  aqueduct  209  miles  long  to 
carry  water  to  the  city  from  the  Owens  river  in  the  Sierras  of 
Inyo  county. 
Other  But  the  growth  of  southern  California  has  not  been  in  Los 

commu^    Angeles  alone.     Pasadena,  Riverside,  Redlands  and  San  Ber- 
nrties        nardino  are  beautiful  and  growing  towns.    San  Diego,  with  its 
fine  harbor,  has  increased  rapidly  in  population  and  wealth. 
Throughout  southern  California  there  are  thriving  towns  too 
numerous  to  mention. 

47.     The  Story  of  the  Orange.     Much  of  the  wealth  of 

southern    California   comes    from   the   growing   of   the    navel 

orange.     That  part  of  our  country  is  famous  as  the  favorite 

,   home  of  this  orange  and   it  is  grown  there   in  the  greatest 

quantities. 

Trees  The  story  of  how  the  navel  orange  was  introduced  takes  us 

sent  from 

Brazil  back  to  the  year  1870.  In  that  year  the  United  States  Depart- 
ment of  Agriculture  brought  some  small  navel  orange  trees 
from  Bahia  in  Brazil  and  planted  them  in  the  greenhouses 
at  Washington.  It  was  the  purpose  of  the  Department  of 
Agriculture  to  see  if  this  variety  of  the  orange  could  be  grown 
profitably  in  our  country.  It  happened  that  Mrs.  Luther  C. 
Tibbits,  of  Riverside,  California,  had  some  friends  in  the  city 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


49 


Growers 
adopt 
the  new 
orange 


of  Washington  who  were  interested  in  the  new  orange.    These 
friends  sent  three  small  navel  trees  to  Mrs.  Tibbits.     Mr.  and 
Mrs.  Tibbits  planted  the  trees, 
and   two   of   them   grew   and 
bore    fruit.     Their    first    suc- 
cessful crop  was  in  1879. 

The  new  trees  became  the 
wonder  and  wealth  of  south- 
ern California.  Orange  grow- 
ers at  once  saw  that  there 
was  a  fortune  in  this  new 
Brazilian  variety.  They  had 
been  growing  the  seedling 
orange.  Some  of  the  growers 
fastened  buds  from  the  navel 
orange  trees  into  the  bark  of 
the  old  trees  in  such  a  way 
that  new  branches  grew  from 
the  old  trunks.  And  these 
new  branches  bore  navel  oranges.  That  is  the  way  the  great 
navel  orange  industry  of  California  began.  Those  trees  that 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  Tibbits  planted  were  the  parents  of  numberless 
trees. 

48.     The  Spanish-American  War.     In  1898  came  the  excit-  The 
ing  events  of  the  Spanish-American  war.    When  it  was  known  of  the 
that  war  was  about  to  begin,  the  battleship  Oregon,  the  pride  of  0'"«g°" 
the  Pacific,  received  orders  to  hasten  to  join  the  Atlantic  fleet 
near  Cuba.     The  Oregon   steamed  with  all  speed  from  the 
Puget  Sound  navy  yard  to  San  Francisco,  where  it  took  on 
provisions.     It  then  departed  under  full  steam  on  the  fastest 
voyage  ever  made  by  a  battleship,  up  to  that  time.    There  was 
no  wireless  telegraph  in  those  days,  so  no  direct  news  could 
be   received    from   the   Ores.on   after   it   left   our   shores.     As 


THE    PARENT    NAVEL   ORANGE   TREE    STILL 
GROWING    AT     RIVERSIDE 


50 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


a  result,  many  were  the  rumors  that  the  ship  had  been  sunk 
by  torpedoes,  and  that  other  disasters  had  befallen  it.  News 
finally  came  that  our  favorite  ship  had  joined  the  Atlantic  fleet 
in  safety.  And  when  it  was  learned  that  the  voyage  of  15,000 
miles  had  been  made  in  the  wonderful  time  of  fifty-nine  days, 

the  hearts  of  all  Cali- 

fornians     were     filled 

with  pride,   since   the 

--^^V^^^  Or. 

^g^  San  Francisco. 


The 

Cali- 
fornia 
volun- 
teers 


What  the 
war  did 
for  us 


■eg^on   was   built   in 


THE     OREGON 


'^  The  call  for  volun- 
^  teers  to  jom  the  colors 
brought  thousands  of 
young  men  from  all 
parts  of  the  state.  It  was  necessary  to  send  to  the  front 
only  twelve  companies  of  these  volunteers.  These  companies 
made  up  the  famous  First  regiment.  This  regiment  took 
a  very  prominent  part  in  the  capture  of  IManila  and  in  other 
fighting  that  occurred  in  the  Philippines.  Its  return  after 
the  war  was  celebrated  with  great  rejoicings. 

The  Spanish-American  war  brought  the  Philippine  islands 
under  the  control  of  the  United  States.  That  was  a  very 
important  event,  for  it  meant  that  the  dominion  of  our  nation 
would  now  stretch  beyond  the  seas.  But  to  California  espe- 
cially it  was  a  great  event,  indeed.  Our  ownership  of  the 
Philippines  meant  a  great  increase  of  our  commerce  in  the 
Pacific.  Most  of  this  new  commerce  would  pour  through  the 
ports  of  California.  That  meant  more  business  and  more 
wealth  for  the  state. 


sugge;stions  intended  to  help  the  pupil 

The  Leading  Facts,  i.  After  the  Mexican  war  California 
was  under  the  military  government  of  the  United  States. 
2.     A   disagreement   arose  as   to   whether   California   should 


The  Story  of  Our  State  51 

become  a  state  or  a  territory,  j.  A  constitutional  convention 
was  held,  and  a  state  constitution  was  adopted.  4.  After 
much  argument  in  Congress,  California  was  admitted  as  a  free 
state.  5.  San  Francisco  grew  to  be  an  important  city  after 
the  discovery  of  gold.  6.  Vigilance  committees  Avere  formed 
in  San  Francisco  to  preserve  law  and  order.  /.  The  Civil 
war  broke  out  and  California  stood  by  the  Union.  8.  The 
stagecoach  did  the  work  of  railroads,  and  the  pony  express 
carried  the  overland  mails,  p.  Men  saw  the  great  future  of 
California  and  built  the  transcontinental  railroad.  10.  With 
the  coming  of  the  railroad,  an  age  of  industry  and  commerce 
began.  11.  The  workmen  of  California  made  a  protest 
against  Chinese  cheap  labor,  and  the  Chinese  exclusion  act  was 
passed  by  Congress.  12.  In  1879  a  new  State  Constitution 
was  adopted  to  meet  the  new  conditions.  /?.  In  1880  Los 
Angeles  and  the  south  began  a  wonderful  growth.  14.  The 
navel  orange  was  introduced  into  California  from  Brazil. 
75.  In  1898  the  Spanish-American  war  broke  out  and  many 
Californians  volunteered. 

Study  Questions.  /.  Why  did  the  people  of  California 
want  a  constitution  in  1849?  2.  When  the  Constitution  was 
written,  what  was  said  about  slavery?  5.  What  was  said 
about  public  schools?  4.  Who  was  the  first  American  gov- 
ernor elected  for  California?  5.  Name  the  different  loca- 
tions of  the  State  Capital.  6.  Why  did  the  Southern  states 
object  to  the  admission  of  California?  7.  Why  do  we  cele- 
brate September  ninth?  8.  Why  did  San  Francisco  grow  so 
quickly  ?  p.  Describe  the  old  San  Francisco  of  the  gold  days. 
10.  Tell  why  vigilance  committees  were  organized  in  San 
Francisco,  and  what  these  committees  did.  //.  What  did 
California  do  about  taking  part  in  the  Civil  war?  12.  Tell 
about  the  stagecoach,  zj.  Describe  a  trip  of  the  pony  ex- 
press. 14.  Why  did  men  think  a  railroad  should  be  built? 
75.  Tell  about  the  building  of  the  railroad.  i6.  What  new 
life  in  California  began  when  the  days  of  gold  were  over? 
ly.  Why  were  the  Chinese  blamed  for  the  hard  times? 
18.  What  is  the  Chinese  exclusion  act?  IQ.  Why  was  a 
new  Constitution  written  in  1879?  20.  Tell  about  the  growth 
of  Los  Angeles.  21.  Tell  the  story  of  the  navel  orange. 
22.     Tell  about  the  cruise  of  the  Oregon.     2j.     How  did  Cali- 


52  The  Story  of  Our  State 

fornia  help  in  the  Spanish-American  war?  24.  Why  was  our 
getting  of  the  Phihppine  Islands  important  to  California? 

Suggested  Readings.  Admission  of  Cai.ifornia:  Hunt, 
California  the  Golden,  221-243;  Bandini,  History  of  California, 
173-188;  Drake,   The  Making  of  the   Great  West,  285-288. 

Early  San  Francisco  :  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  256- 
281;  Sexton,  Stories  of  California,  169-179;  Markham,  Cali- 
fornia the  Wonderful,  196-204. 

Stagecoach  and  Pony  Express:  Hunt,  California  the 
Golden,  284-287;  Markham,  California  the  Wonderful,  151- 

154- 

The  Railroad:  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  283-296;  Ban- 
dini, History  of  California,  196-201 ;  Sexton,  Stories  of  Cali- 
fornia, 67-74. 

Chinese  Exclusion:  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  305-314; 
Bandini,  History  of  California,  202-203. 

The  New  Constitution  :  Hunt,  California  the  Golden, 
315-322;  Bandini,  History  of  California,  203-205. 

Los  Angeles  and  the  South  :  Bandini,  History  of  Cali- 
fornia, 211-214;  Markham,  California  the  Wonderful,  220-238. 

The  Orange:  Bandini,  History  of  California,  246-252; 
Sexton,  Stories  of  California,  92-101. 


THE  THINGS  THAT  HAVE  BEEN  DONE 
the  recent  years 
Popu-  49.     The  Larger  Life.     The  recent  years  have  seen  a  great 

industry    increase  in  population,  industry  and  wealth.     The  growth  of 

f"*luu       the  south  has  been  mentioned,  but  much  could  be  said  of  the 
wealth 

increase  farther  north.  San  Francisco,  Oakland,  Berkeley, 
San  Jose  and  other  cities  about  San  Francicso  bay;  Sacra- 
mento, Chico,  and  many  towns  of  the  Sacramento  valley; 
Fresno,  Bakersfield  and  Stockton  in  the  San  Joaquin  valley, 
have  all  shown  a  development  that  is  remarkable.  We  have 
recently  grown  to  be  an  important  manufacturing  state. 
Among  all  the  states  we  stand  about  tenth  in  the  value  of 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


53 


things  made  in  factories.  Six  railroad  routes  reach  into  Cali- 
fornia from  other  parts  of  the  nation,  and  the  state  is  inter- 
laced with  steam  and  electric  lines.  Fruit  growing,  dairying, 
lumbering,  mining,  poultry  keeping,  and  stock  raising  are 
generous  sources  of  wealth.  Barley,  wheat,  vegetables,  and 
cattle  feed  are  grown  abundantly  in  most  of  the  counties  of 
the  state. 

50.  The  Fortune  in  Oil.  Only  a  few  years  ago  our  gold 
brought  us  more  wealth  than  any  other  mineral  product.  But 
in  191 6  gold  is  in  second  place.  The 
value  of  our  oil  product  is  over  twice  that 
of  the  gold. 

Go  into  Fresno,  Orange,  Kern,  Los 
Angeles,  Santa  Barbara  and  Ventura 
counties,  and  you  will  see  the  famous  oil 
fields.  You  will  stand  in  wonder  at  those 
forests  of  towers  made  of  criss-cross 
bearns.  There  are  in  some  places  acres 
and  acres  of  them,  with  great  storage 
tanks  among  them.  There  is  a  din  of 
engines,  a  smell  of  oil  in  the  air.  Men 
in  overalls  are  busy  everywhere. 

Each  one  of  the  towers  that  you  see  is 
built  over  an  oil  well.  The  tower  was 
used  in  drilling"  the  well,  and  it  is 
now  used  to  support  the  pumping 
machinery  that  draws  the  thick,  black 
oil  from  the  wells.  The  oil  is  pumped  into  the  storage  tanks, 
and  from  there  is  forced  through  pipe  lines  that  extend  from 
the  oil  fields  to  the  seaports.  One  of  these  pipe  lines  extends 
nearly  300  miles  from  the  Kern  county  fields  to  Point  Rich- 
mond  on    San   Francisco   bay. 

California  is  one  of  the  greatest  oil  producing  regions  in 
the  world.     Water  equal  to  the  amount  of  oil  we  produce  in  a 


AN    Oil,   WELL    IN    CALIFORNIA 


The  greal 
oil  fields 


54  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Import-     year  would  float  300  battleships.     The  industry  brings  millions 

of  the        of  dollars  into  the  state  and  gives  employment  to  thousands 
industry     ^f  ri,g„ 

Oil  in  There  was  no  sudden  oil  discovery  in  California  as  was  the 

the  early  •' 

days  case  With  gold.     Oil  was  known  in  California  as  far  back  as 

the  time  of  the  mission  fathers.     Wells  were  not  dug  in  that 

day,  but  the  oil  that  seeped  from  the  ground  was  used  to  put  on 

,roofs  and   for  other  purposes.     Several  oil  wells   were   dug 

between  1850  and  i860,  but  no  profit  was  made  because  men 

did  not  know  how  to  refine  the  peculiar  heavy,  black  oil  of  the 

California  fields. 

bo^^m''^^^  ^"  ^^92  the  Los  Angeles  oil  field  was  opened  up  and  much 
excitement  resulted.  In  three  years  300  wells  were  dug.  The 
greatest  boom  was  in  1899  when  the  Bakersfield  region  was 
found  to  be  rich  in  petroleum.  The  discovery  there  made  the 
little  town  of  Bakersfield  a  large  city  almost  in  a  day.  That 
locality  suddenly  became  one  of  the  richest  oil  fields  in  the 
world.  Since  1892  the  oil  industry  has  spread  to  many  local- 
ities in  the  state,  and  has  grown  with  wonderful  rapidity. 

wat'^r  ^^'     I^^rigation.    One   who  travels  through  the   farm  and 

is  fed  to  orchard  regions  of  California  sees  many  places  where  canals 
have  been  dug  to  carry  water  through  the  land.  If  he  fol- 
lows one  of  these  canals,  the  traveler  finds  that  ditches  lead 
from  them.  Through  the  ditches  the  water  flows  to  gardens, 
fields  and  orchards.  This  system  of  watering  the  soil  is  what 
we  call  irrigation. 

The  Not  long  ago  it  was  a  great  risk,  in  some  parts  of  California 

reason  .  ,  ,  .  .  ,  , 

for  it  lor  a  man  to  plant  his  acres  with  orchards  and  gardens.  Dry 
winters  might  come,  leaving  the  trees  and  plants  to  wither  and 
bear  no  fruit.  To  meet  such  a  danger,  irrigation  systems  were 
dug.  Such  systems  were  also  made  to  water  dry  lands,  where 
no  crops,  or  only  poor  ones,  could  be  grown.  Thousands  of 
acres  in  the  state  are  now  watered  for  this  purpose.     Irrigation 


The  Story  of  Our  State  55 

is   doing  more   than   anything   else   to   increase   and   improve 
agriculture  in  California. 

One  may  ask  where  this  water  comes  from  that  flows  The 
through  the  canals  and  ditches  to  the  rescue  of  the  orchardist  of'^ater 
and  the  farmer.  It  comes  from  distant  rivers.  It  comes  from 
great  lakes  that  men  have  made  by  building  cement  dams  across 
river  channels.  It  comes  from  reservoirs  fed  from  artesian 
wells.  It  is  pumped  from  the  earth  by  gasoline  engines  and 
electric  motors.  Sometimes  in  one  way,  sometimes  in  another, 
the  life-giving  water  is  fed  into  the  irrigating  systems  and  sent 
for  miles  across  the  land. 

Most  of  the  irrigation  has  been  done  by  companies  and  corpo-  State  and 

T-i  1  1-1  1  •  nation 

rations.     But  the  state  and  national  governments  are  taking  taking 
more  and  more  interest  in  it.     The  great  irrigation   system  ®  "^"° 
at  Orland  was  planned  and  made  by  the  national  government 
for  the  benefit  of  the  people  in  that  district.     Many  plans  for 
greater  irrigation  systems  are  under  way. 

52.     The  Story  of  Imperial.      In  the  southeastern  part  of  THe  idea 

1         -(  A  •    •       1     1  •  •  1    °    one 

our  state  lies  the  Colorado  desert.  A  man  once  visited  this  and  man 
region,  and  as  he  looked  out  over  the  desert  he  was  seized  with 
a  great  idea.  Why  couldn't  the  waters  of  the  Colorado  river  be 
let  into  this  sun-baked  land,  so  that  it  would  bear  fruit  in  place 
of  the  thorny  cactus  ?  Filled  with  this  idea,  the  man  talked  with 
others  who  had  money.  Together  they  formed  a  company 
and  set  to  work. 

The  result  of  their  labors  is  one  of  the  wonders  of  the  world,  a  great 
They  turned  a  large  portion  of  the  bleak  desert  into  a  garden  ^°^g  '^ 
spot.  And  how  simple  it  seems,  now  that  it  is  done !  All  that 
they  did  was  to  dig  a  canal  from  the  Colorado  river,  smaller 
canals  that  branched  from  the  main  one,  then  smaller 
branches  from  these.  Into  the  canals  and  ditches  they  turned 
the  Colorado's  waters,  and  these,  irrigating  the  sands,  made 
them  rich  and  fertile.  That  is  how  Imperial  county  was 
changed  from  a  desert  into  one  of  the  world's  richest  regions. 


56  The  Story  of  Our  State 

levees  ^^  ^^^  summer  of  1905,  shortly  after  the  canals  had  been  dug, 

break        the  river  burst  through  the  banks  that  had  been  made  to  hold  it 

in  check.     It  rushed  across  the  land  that  was  just  blooming  in 

its   new   life.     It   poured   into   Salton   sea   and   that   body   of 

water  rose  seven  inches  a  day.     It  flooded  the  towns  of  Calexico 

and   Mexicali.     It   threatened   to    destroy   the   whole   of   the 

great  work  that  the  mighty  builders  had  created. 

fhf  floods      '^"^^  ^"*^  again  the  heroic  workers  tried  to  dam  up  the 

escaping  river,  but  the  angry  waters  destroyed  the  hurriedly 

built  levees.     After  many  trials,  the  work  seemed  to  be  done; 

but  the  army  of  workers  had  no  sooner  departed  than  another 

flood  came,  tore  through  the  dam,  and  havoc  was  wrought 

again.     Once  more  the  men  went  at  their  task.     This  time 

they  succeeded  in  building  a  mighty  dam  that  turned  the  flood 

waters  aside,  and  the  torrent  was  tamed  at  last.     That  was  in 

December  of  1906. 

Moun-  53.     The  Conquest  of  Nature's  Power.     It  is  not  in  irriea- 

waters      tion  only  that  the  waters  have  been  made  to  do  a  work  of 

^ake         wonder.     The  power  of  falling  mountain  streams  is  used  to 

tricity       make  electricity  which  is  sent  through  wires  to  all  parts  of  the 

state.     It  is  used  for  lighting  purposes  and  for  running  electric 

cars.     It  is  used  for  operating  countless  machines,  forges  and 

pumps.     And  how  is  it  all  done? 

Great  There  are  places  in  the  Sierras  where  vast  lakes  have  been 

power 

houses  made  by  building  dams  across  the  canyons.  Far  below  the 
lakes,  power  houses  have  been  built.  A  power  house  is  a  place 
where  there  are  machines  for  making  electricity.  From  the 
lake  great  flumes  are  made,  to  carry  the  water  along  the  moun- 
tain-side to  some  place  high  above  one  of  the  power  houses. 
From  this  place  the  water  shoots  down  the  mountain  in  a 
huge  pipe.  The  shooting  water  dashes  through  steel  water- 
Vi^heels.  These  powerful,  whirring  wheels  turn  the  machines 
that  make  the  electricity. 


The  Story  of  Our  State  57 

Wires  as  thick  as  a  finger  carry  the  electricity   from   the  The 
power  house  across  the  mountains,  valleys  and  plains.     These  mission 
wires  loop  from  pole  to  pole,  and  from  tower  to  tower,  for  ''"®^ 
hundreds  of  miles,  carrying  electricity  to  cities,  towns,  farms, 
oil  wells  and  mines.     In  this  way  is  the  power  of  the  mountain 
torrent  turned  to  the  use  of  man. 

54.     Disaster  and  Rebuilding'.    April  18,  1906,  is  the  date  The 
of  one  of  the  worst  disasters  in  the  history  of  our  country.  ||f^°*^  ° 
Early  in  the  morning  of  that  day  the  counties  around   San  earth - 
Francisco  bay  were  visited  by  a  terrible  earthquake.     Nothing 
like  it  had  ever  happened  in  the  United  States  since  the  white 
man  first  settled  here.     For  over  a  minute  the  earth  shook  with 
great  violence.     In  many  places  buildings  were  destroyed,  rail- 
ways twisted,  pipe  lines  broken,  and  other  damage  done.     At 
Stanford    university    many    valuable    buildings    were    thrown 
down.     A  large  part  of  the  city  of  Santa  Rosa  was  shattered 
into  ruins.     At  San  Jose,  Santa  Clara,  Palo  Alto  and  other 
cities,  much  property  was  ruined. 

In  San  Francisco  the  shock  of  the  earthquake  was  followed  a  city 
by  a  terrible  fire.     For  over  two  days  the  flames  raged  across  s^royed 
the  city.     The  water  supply  pipes  had  been  broken  and  there 
was  no  way  to  stop  the  destruction.     After  the  fearful  havoc 
had  been  done  the  people  of  the  city  looked  out  upon  a  waste 
of  ashes  and  smouldering  ruins. 

The  news  of  the  great   disaster  awoke  the   sympathies   of  The 

people  in  all  parts  of  the  world.     Trainloads  and  shiploads  of  retluticf 

food  and  clothing  were  sent  to  help  those  whose  homes  and  y^'*^  ® 
^  ^  brave 

property  had  been  destroyed.  But  help  was  not  needed  for  heart 
long.  The  brave  citizens  soon  turned  to  the  task  of  building 
upon  the  ruins.  Within  a  few  short  years  nearly  all  traces  of 
the  disaster  were  gone  from  the  cities  and  towns  where  the 
havoc  had  been  wrought.  A  new  and  more  beautiful  San 
Francisco  arose  upon  the  ashes  of  the  old.     And  from  it  all  we 


The  ref- 
erendum 


58  The  Story  of  Our  State 

draw  this  lesson :  Earthquake  and  fire  may  wreck  and  destroy, 
but  courage  and  manhood  will  conquer  in  the  end. 
The  55.     Greater  Rights  for  the  People.     In  191 1  the  people 

voted  in  favor  of  some  very  important  amendments  to  the 
State  Constitution.  One  of  these  amendments  gives  the  people 
the  right  to  propose  a  law  themselves.  It  is  done  by  signing 
a  petition.  If  a  certain  percentage  of  the  voters  sign  the 
petition,  the  proposed  law  must  be  brought  before  the  people 
at  an  election.  If  more  than  half  of  those  who  vote  are  in 
favor  of  the  proposed  law,  it  becomes  a  law  of  the  state. 
This  right  of  the  people  is  called  the  "initiative."  Before  191 1 
only  the  legislature  could  bring  forward  new  laws  and  vote 
on  them. 

Another  amendment  to  the  Constitution  provides  something 
like  this :  If  the  legislature  makes  a  law  which  a  certain  per- 
centage of  the  people  do  not  want,  these  people  can  ask  that  a 
vote  on  that  law  be  taken.  If  more  than  half  of  the  voters  are 
against  it,  the  law  is  defeated  and  cannot  be  enforced.  This 
right  is  called  the  "referendum." 

Women  Still  another  amendment  gives  the  women  citizens  of  Cali- 

can  vote      .         .        ,  .    ,  .,  .  ,        , 

forma  the  right  to  vote.     In  most  of  our  states  only  the  men 

can  vote.  We  in  California  are  proud  that  our  state  has  given 
the  women  this  right.  The  pioneer  mothers  who  came  to  Cali- 
fornia amid  hardships  first  taught  us  the  value  of  women  citi- 
zens, for  from  them  we  learned  the  truest  lessons  of  self- 
sacrifice  and  devotion.  By  giving  the  women  the  right  to  vote 
we  have  placed  a  greater  power  for  good  in  their  hands. 
Eiemen-  56.  The  Public  Schools.  True  to  the  duties  of  good  gov- 
catTon  ernment,  we  have  developed  one  of  the  best  systems  of  public 
schools  in  the  nation.  The  elementary  and  intermediate 
schools  stand  as  the  foundation  of  this  system.  The  education 
given  in  them  is  as  good  as  can  be  found  in  such  schools  any- 
where in  the  world.     The  state  supplies  textbooks  free  to  the 


The  Story  of  Our  State  59 

pupils  of  the  elementary  schools.  There  are  eight  normal 
schools  where  teachers  are  trained  for  teaching  the  elementary 
branches. 

Above   the   elementary   schools   are   the   high   schools.     Of  The  high 
these    California   has    every    reason    to    be   proud.     No    high  ^*^  °°  ^ 
schools  anywhere  give  a  better  education.     Their  teachers  are 
among  the  best  educated  people  in  the  state.     The  high  schools 
train  the  boys  and  girls  to  take  their  parts  as  citizens   and 
workers  in  the  world.     They  also  get  them  ready  for  college. 

In  some  of  the  cities  there  are  special  schools  where  unfor-  Every 
tunate  boys  and  girls  who  cannot  learn  very  easily  are  taught.  nftyTs"' 
There  are  also  schools  where  the  deaf,  dumb  and  blind  are  offered 
given  instruction.     Many  of  the  country  schools  teach  garden- 
ing and  farming.     There  are  schools  where  trades  are  taught. 
Most  of  the  high  schools  teach  shorthand,  typewriting,  book- 
keeping, and  other  subjects  necessary  in  business  life.     There 
are  night  schools  where  young  people  who  work  can  improve 
their  knowledge.     A  chance  for  education  is  ofifered  to  every 
willing  boy  or  girl. 

57.  The  Universities.  The  University  of  California  is 
one  of  the  largest  universities  in  the  United  States.  It  is 
maintained  by  the  state,  and  is  located  in  the  city  of  Berkeley. 
There  are  branches  at  San  Francisco  and  Los  Angeles,  and 
there  is  a  University  farm  at  Davis  where  the  best  methods  of 
farming  are  taught.  Branch  farm  stations  are  located  in 
several  parts  of  the  state. 

Professors  from  the  University  make  trips  to  the  towns  and  The  work 

cities  to  give  lectures  on  various  subjects.     Much  teaching  is  Itate^ 

done  by  mail.     Thousands  of  farmers  all  over  the  state  get  '-'"'"., 

c5       versity 

letters  and  books  from  the  University,  helping  them  greatly  in 
their  work  of  raising  cattle  and  crops.  During  every  summer 
vacation  a  University  summer  session  is  held  at  which  hun- 
dreds of  students  gather  to  improve  their  education. 


6o  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Stanford  Stanford  University  is  another  great  school  of  higher  educa- 
tion. Together  with  the  University  of  CaHfornia,  it  ranks 
among  the  best  universities  in  the  country.  Stanford  Uni- 
versity is  famous  for  its  beautiful  buildings,  its  excellent 
teachers,  and  the  fine  life  of  its  students. 

Other  California    has    several    other    excellent    schools    of    higher 

colleges  ^ 

learning.  Among  these  are  Mills  college,  Pomona  college, 
Occidental  college,  the  University  of  Southern  California,  and 
the  University  of  Santa  Clara. 
The  gift  58.  The  Canal  and  the  Expositions.  After  four  hundred 
canal  years  the  dream  of  the  old  sea-rovers  has  come  true.  There 
is  a  middle  passage-way  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific.  The 
Panama  canal  has  been  built  which  has  shortened  the  sea  route 
from  East  to  West  by  8000  miles. 

To  the  people  of  California  the  canal  has  brought  a  great 

gift.     It  has  increased  our  commerce  with  the  Atlantic  states 

and  Europe.     It  has  brought  us  people  to  settle  upon  our  lands 

and  develop  our  farming  industry.     It  has  made  more  factories, 

and  more  work  for  men  to  do. 

The  The  great  Panama-Pacific  exposition  at  San  Francisco  was 

PacffiJ^"  '^"ilt  in  191 5  to  celebrate  the  joining  of  the  oceans.     Millions 

exposi-      Qf   dollars    were    spent   to    rear   the    exposition   buildings,    to 

illuminate  them,  and  to  lay  out  beautiful  gardens.     Within  the 

walls  of  the  imposing  structures,  the  products  and  the  arts  of 

all  nations  were  brought  together.     One  could  walk  for  days 

and  days  along  the  aisles  and  among  the  buildings  and  never 

cease  to  wonder. 

The  To   show   what  the   canal   means   to   them,   the   people   of 

S.mia-       southern  California  built  the  Panama-California  exposition  at 

rx"osT-^     San    Diego.     Here,    again,    the    products    and    arts    of    many 

t'o"  nations  were  shown.     The  exhibits  were  housed  in  beautiful 

buildings   in   the   mission   style.     About   thern    lovely   tropical 

gardens  were  planted. 


TJie  Story  of  Our  State  6i 

59.  The  State  Highway.      California   has  undertaken   the   Awon- 

,  derful 

building-  of  a  magnificent  system  of  state  roads.  These  roads  system 
are  spoken  of  as  the  state  highway.  They  are  really  a  num- 
ber of  highways  joined  together.  One  main  route  runs  from 
San  Diego  northward  through  the  central  valleys  to  the 
Oregon  boundary.  Another  route  extends  along  the  seacoast 
for  the  entire  length  of  the  state.  These  wonderful  roads, 
with  their  branches,  are  intended  to  connect  the  county  seats  of 
all  the  counties  in  the  state.  The  routes  cover  a  total  distance 
of  3000  miles.  It  is  one  of  the  finest  systems  of  roadways  in 
the  world. 

60.  The  Volcano.     Lovers  of  California  have  long  since    Mount 
declared  that  every  wonder  of  the  earth  was  given  to  our  state    bursts 
by  Nature.     But  as  if  to  prove  that  her  hidden  powers  are   ^°^^^ 
endless,  a  volcano  burst  from  Mt.  Lassen  early  in  19 14.     Many 
times   it  threw  out  masses  of  rock,  ash   and   steam.     People 

a  hundred  miles  away  have  seen  the  mighty  cloud  thrown  sky- 
ward from  the  mountain.  Lassen  is  the  one  and  only  active 
volcano  in  the  United  States. 

TRIUMPHS  IN  UTERATURE,   ART  AND  SCIENCE. 

We  in  California  have  been  deep  in  the  mighty  task  of 
building  a  great  state.  We  are  still  young  and  growing,  and 
busy  at  our  work.  But  out  of  the  noise  of  our  sturdy  progress, 
out  of  the  rush  of  our  forging,  plowing  and  building,  have 
risen  the  voices  of  writers,  poets  and  thinkers.  A  book  could 
be  written  about  our  men  and  women,  past  and  present, 
whose  brains  have  created  some  of  the  nation's  finest  literature 
and  art.  We  can  mention  only  a  few  of  those  whose  names 
are  best  known. 

61.  Early  Writers.     No  name  is  better  known  in  western    S''®* 

•^  Harte 

literature  than  that  of  Bret  Harte.  When  a  young  man  he 
came  to  California  and  went  to  the  mining  camps.     He  was 


62 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


Mark 
Twain 


Steven- 
son 


Many 
writers 
in  verse 


FRANCIS    BRET   HARTE 


deeply  stirred  by  the  romantic  and  exciting  life.     He  wrote 

about  what  he  saw,  in  the 
form  of  charming  poems  and 
stories.  His  works  were 
published  in  England  and 
America  and  won  great  praise. 
The  world  has  laughed  over 
his  funny  poem,  the  Heathen 
Chinee,  and  has  wept  over 
'\\the  tender  story  of  M'liss. 
Samuel  L.  Clemens,  better 
known  as  Mark  Twain,  was 
not  a  Californian,  but  he  spent 
several  years  in  San  Francisco. 
He  began  his  literary  work  here,  and  it  was  here  that  he  wrote 
some  of  the  best  known  of  his  early  books.  We  are  proud  to  be 
able  to  count  him  among  the  first  of  our  writers  because  he  is 
now  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  great  masters  of  the  English 
tongue. 

Robert  Louis  Stevenson,  the  famous  English  story  writer, 
lived  for  some  time  in  San  Francisco,  at  Monterey  and  near 
St.  Helena.  He  wrote  a  great  deal  about  us,  and  one  of  his 
books.  The  Silverado  Squatters,  is  full  of  very  interesting  and 
amusing  facts  concerning  his  visit  here. 

62.  Poets.  It  would  be  impossible  to  give  the  names  of 
all  the  Californians  who  have  written  fine  things  in  poetry. 
Bret  Harte  is  one  of  them.  Perhaps  the  best  known  is  Joaquin 
Miller,  called  the  poet  of  the  Sierras.  This  rugged  man,  with 
his  deep  feeling  and  sympathy,  has  given  us  the  bigness  and 
meaning  of  nature,  as  California  has  taught  it  to  him.  He  is 
the  author  of  the  widely  read  poem,  Columbus. 

Ina  Coolbrith  and  Edwin  Markham  are  two  other  poets  of 


The  Story  of  Our  State  63 

power.  Ina  Coolbrith  began  her  writings  in  the  early  days  of 
the  state.  She  has  written  many  fine  poems  about  CaHfornia, 
as  well  as  on  other  subjects.  Edwin  Markham,  who  was  for 
years  a  teacher  in  California,  won  fame  with  his  poem,  The 
Man  With  the  Hoe.  He  is  the  author  of  much  beautiful  and 
powerful  verse.  Others  of  our  poets  who  stand  high  in  the 
literary  world  are  Charles  Warren  Stoddard,  Edward  Rowland 
Sill,  John  Vance  Cheney  and  George  Stirling, 

63.  Novelists.    Our  best  known  novelists  are  Frank  Norris,  Authors 
Jack  London,  Mary  Austin  and  Gertrude  Atherton.     Frank  bUkT""' 
Norris  died  when  but  a  young  man,  but  the  books  that  he  wrote 

were  truly  great.  Jack  London  is  one  of  the  most  popular 
novelists  of  our  day.  Mary  Austin's  strong,  vivid  stories  and 
sketches  are  widely  read  works  of  literature.  Gertrude  Ather- 
ton began  with  stories  dealing  with  California ;  but  she  has  now 
widened  her  field,  and  is  read  in  Germany  and  England,  as  well 
as  in  America.  Helen  Hunt  Jackson,  though  not  a  Californian, 
gave  us  the  most  famous  of  all  California  novels,  Ramona. 
She  was  also  the  author  of  a  charming  book  on  the  missions. 

64.  John  Muir.    The  name  of  John  Muir  is  among  the  best  a  friend 

beloved   of  our   writers.     This   man   spent   much   of   his   life  °f  , 

^  Nature 

among  the  forests  and  mountains  of  the  state.  He  loved  them 
as  no  other  man  has  loved  them.  In  his  writings  he  has  tried 
to  teach  us  the  deep  beauty  of  the  peaks  and  gorges  and  trees 
and  flowers  of  California. 

65.  William  Keith.      California   has   produced   many   fine  ;^  master 
painters.     Their  works  have  gone  into  the  art  galleries  and  pa'"ter 
have  shown  the  world  the  romance  of  California  life,  and  the 
beauties  of  our  mountains,  meadows  and  flowers.     Among  all 

these  painters  the  name  of  William  Keith  stands  out.  This  man 
painted  the  Sierras  and  the  woods.  But  he  did  more  than 
paint  them.  He  wrought  into  each  picture  a  charm  and  a 
mystery  that  came  from  his  soul.     He  was  a  great  artist. 


64  The  Story  of  Our  State 

Burbank  66.  Luther  Burbank.  The  name  of  Luther  Burbank  is  well 
known  among  Cahfornia  boys  and  girls.  The  work  he  has 
done  in  improving  plants  in  his  gardens  at  Santa  Rosa  has 
brought  him  fame.  Among  his  best-known  productions  are 
the  spineless  cactus,  the  Shasta  daisy  and  the  Burbank  potato. 

TODAY  AND  TOMORROW 

Room  67.     The  Present  and  Its  Opportunities.     California  is  the 

tor  great 

numbers    second  largest  state  in  the  Union.     Its  territory  is  so  great 

that  we  could  find  room  in  it  for  Massachusetts,  Delaware, 

Maine,   New  Jersey,   Rhode  Island,   Connecticut,   New  York, 

A^ermont,  New  Hampshire  and  Ohio.     And  yet,  in  population 

California  is  twelfth  among  the  states.     New  York  city  alone 

has  nearly  twice  as  many  people  as  there  are  in  our  entire  state. 

Think,  then,  how  small  our  population  really  is,  as  compared 

with  the  size  of  our  state.     Think   how  great   a  number  of 

people  can  still  find  homes  within  our  borders. 

The  _  California  is  justly  famous  for  the  great  wealth  that  it  pro- 

growing  a       1  •  1  1     . 

wealth       duces.     And  yet  it  can  produce  several  times  as  much.     Alore 

and    more    land    is    being    used    for    raising    crops.      Great 

plans  for  carrying  water  to  the  dryer  and  less  useful  lands  are 

being  completed.     The  Panama  canal  is  bringing  more  people 

and  greater  commerce  to  our  shores.     Each  year  finds  more 

factories  and  railroads  within  the  state. 

Some-  68.     The  Future,  Its  Promise  and  Its  Duties.     We  look  to 

think  °     the  past  with  pride  and  admiration.     We  glory  in  what  our 

about        people  have  done.      To  the  future  we  look  with  increasing 

wonder  at  its  possibilities.     Who  can  tell  how  great  the  wealth 

of  our  industries  will  grow?     Who  can  foresee  how  great  the 

number  of  our  people  will  become  ? 

Trueciti-       Tct  US  welcome  the  great  things  that  the  future  holds  in 

''^     store  for  us.     At  the  same  time  let  us  stop  and  think  of  the 

duties  that  fall  upon  us.     No  state  can  succeed  without  goot' 


The  Story  of  Our  State  65 

citizens  and  wise  government.  And  as  industry  and  com- 
merce grow,  the  need  for  good  citizens  and  wise  government 
becomes  greater.  As  the  number  of  our  people  increases,  the 
need  for  wise  laws  increases.  Wise  laws  and  good  government 
we  cannot  have  unless  our  people  remain  ever  true  to  their 
duties  as  citizens.  If  the  people  fail  in  this,  the  future  will  fail. 
But  the  future  will  not  fail,  because  the  people  of  California 
will  stand  true.  They  will  give  their  children  an  education. 
They  will  be  honest  and  patriotic.  They  will  vote  only  for 
what  they  believe  is  right.  And  the  young  people  will  do  their 
part  by  going  to  school  and  fitting  themselves  for  their  duties 
as  citizens  of  the  future.  And  because  her  people  will  stand 
true,  California,  with  glad  heart  and  welcoming  hand,  hails  the 
great  tomorrow. 

SUGGESTIONS  INTENDED  TO  HELP  THE  PUPIL 

The  Leading"  Facts.  /.  The  recent  years  have  brought  a 
great  increase  in  population  and  growth  of  cities.  2.  There 
has  been  a  wonderful  development  in  agriculture,  manufacture, 
and  transportation,  j.  The  oil  industry  has  grown  to  mam- 
moth proportions.  4.  Irrigation  has  been  developed  to  a 
great  extent,  and  has  had  a  decided  influence  on  the  develop- 
ment of  agriculture.  5.  By  means  of  irrigation,  Imperial 
county  was  created.  6.  Water  power  for  making  electricity 
has  come  into  large  use,  and  the  electricity  is  sent  throughout 
the  state.  7.  In  1906  a  great  earthquake  shook  the  counties 
about  San  Francisco  bay,  and  a  fire  wrought  havoc  in  San 
Francisco.  8.  A  wonderful  rebuilding  followed  the  earth- 
quake and  fire.  p.  The  initiative  and  referendum,  and  votes 
for  women,  have  given  greater  rights  to  the  people  of  the  state. 
10.  An  excellent  system  of  public  schools  has  been  developed. 
//.  The  universities  do  a  fine  work  of  higher  education. 
12.  The  opening  of  the  Panama  Canal  was  celebrated  with 
great  expositions  at  San  Francisco  and  San  Diego,  /j.  A 
wonderful  system  of  state  highways  has  been  constructed. 
//.  In  1914  Mt.  Lassen  burst  forth  as  an  active  volcano. 
75.     There  were  several  prominent  writers  in  the  early  days  of 


66  The  Story  of  Our  State 

the  state.  i6.  Some  noted  poets  are  natives  of  California. 
I/.  California  has  produced  famous  novelists.  i8.  John 
Muir  wrote  about  the  forests  and  mountains  of  California. 
ig.  William  Keith  was  our  greatest  painter.  20.  Luther 
Burbank  has  done  much  to  improve  horticulture.  21:  The 
present  holds  put  great  opportunities.  22.  The  future  is  full 
of  promise,  but  imposes  serious  duties. 

Study  Questions.  /.  Tell  about  California's  development 
in  population,  agriculture  and  business.  2.  What  was  the 
earliest  use  of  oil  in  California  ?  j.  What  about  the  extent  of 
the  oil  industry  today?  4.  Locate  the  great  oil  fields. 
5.  Describe  the  method  of  irrigation.  6.  What  has  irriga- 
tion done  for  California?  7.  Tell  how  Imperial  county  was 
made.  8.  Tell  about  the  break  in  the  Colorado  river, 
p.  Explain  how  water  power  is  used  to  make  electricity. 
10.  What  are  the  uses  of  electricity?  ii.  Describe  the 
effects  of  the  great  earthquake.  12.  Tell  about  the  burning 
and  rebuilding  of  San  Francisco,  ij.  What  is  the  initiative  ? 
14.  What  is  the  referendum?  75.  What  great  right  has 
California  given  to  the  women  citizens?  16.  What  can  be 
said  of  California's  system  of  public  schools  ?  ly.  Tell  about 
the  work  of  the  universities.  18.  What  has  the  Panama  canal 
done  for  California?  ig.  Describe  the  routes  of  the  State 
highway.  20.  Who  were  the  early  writers  of  California? 
21.  Name  some  of  our  greatest  poets.  22.  Name  our  most 
famous  novelists.  2^.  Why  is  the  name  of  John  Muir  hon- 
ored ?  24.  Tell  about  the  work  of  William  Keith.  25.  Why 
is  Luther  Burbank  well  known  ?  26.  Tell  of  the  great  oppor- 
tunities of  today.  2y.  What  can  you  say  of  the  possibilities 
of  the  future  ?  28.  What  serious  duties  fall  upon  the  citizens 
of  the  state  ? 

Suggested  Readings.  California's  Resources:  Sexton, 
Stories  of  California,  75-158;  Bandini,  History  of  California, 
229-252;  Hunt,  California  the  Golden,  328-342;  Markham, 
California  the  Wonderful,  155-195. 

Literature  and  Art  :  Markham,  California  the  Wonderful, 

328-377- 

The  Earthquake  :  Bandini,  History  of  Calif orma,  225-228. 


The  Story  of  Our  State 


67 


PRONOUNCING    INDE;x 

Key  to  Markings. — a  as  in  mate,  a  as  in  cat,  a  as  in  father,  a  as  in 
last;  e  as  in  me,  e  as  in  let,  e  as  in  veil,  e  as  in  term;  i  as  in  pin,  i  as  in 
police;  o  as  in  vote,  o  as  in  lot;  u  as  in  rude;  y  as  in  hymn. 

Note. — Only  words  peculiar  to  California  history,  and  of  difl&cult  or 
doubtful  pronunciation,  are  given.  The  pronunciations  follow  those  of 
Webster's  International  Dictionary,  with  a  few  modifications.  Note, 
in  the  case  of  the  Spanish  words,  that  good  English  usage  does  not 
always  follow  the  original  tongue. 


ar'go-naut 

Bal-bo'a 

Bode'ga 

Cabrillo  {ca-brel'yo) 

Car-meT 

Cahuenga  (ca-wen'ga) 

Chi'co 

Cas'tro 

Co-lo'ma 

Co-lo-ra'do 

Do-lo'res 

El  Ca-iui'no  Re-al' 

El  D5-ra'do 

fan-dan'g5 

Flo'res 

Fre'mont 

Gillespie  {gil-les'p'i) 

Grin'go 

Kearny  {kdr'ny) 

Los  An'ge-lSs 

M6n-te-rey' 

Or-te'ga 

P'i'co 

Por-t5-la' 

Ra-mo'na 

ran-che'ro 

ran'cho 

ro-de'o 


Sac-ra-men'to 

San  Ber-nar-d'i'no 

San  Car'los 

San  Di-e'go 

San  Fran-cis'co 

San  Ga'bri-Sl 

San  Jose  {/lo-sa') 

San  Juan  {hoo-dn')  Bautista 

(bough-tes'ta) 
San  Juan  {hoo-dn')  Cap-is-tra'no 
San  Lii  is  Rey  (re) 
San  Pe'dro 
San'ta  Bar'ba-ra 
San'ta  Ca-ta-li'na 
San'ta  Cla'ra 
Sdn'ta  Cruz  {kroos) 
San'ta  Inez  (e-nes') 
seiiora  (sen-yo'ra) 
seiiiorita  (sen-yo-ri'ta) 
Ser'ra,  Junipero  (hoo-ni'pa-ro) 
S'i-er'ra  Ne-va'da 
So-la'no 
So-no'ma 
Sutter  (soo'ter) 
Vallejo  {vdl-ydf ho) 
vaquero  {vd-kd'ro) 
Viscaino  {vls-kd-e' no) 


THE  INDEX, 


ADMISSION  TO  UNION,  39. 
Amendments  to  Constitution,  58. 
Americans  in  California,  21. 
Aqueduct,    Los   Angeles,  48. 
Argonauts,  30. 
Art,   61. 

Atherton,  Gertrude,  63. 
Austin,  Mary,  63. 

BAKERSFIELD,  52. 

Balboa,  3. 

Bandini,  quoted,   13. 

Bear  Flag  rebellion,  25. 

Benicia,   38. 

Berkeley,    52. 

Bodega  bay,  Russians  at,  16. 

Burbank,  Luther,  64. 

Burnett,  Peter  H.,  38. 

CABRILLO,  5. 

Cahuenga,   treaty  of,  28. 

California  republic,  26. 

Californians,   revolt  of,  25. 

Camino  Real,   12. 

Capitals  of  California,  37,  38. 

Carmel  mission,   1 1. 

Castro,  Jose,  24. 

Central  Pacific  railroad,  44. 

Cheney,  John  Vance,  63. 

Chico,  52. 

Chinese   in    California,   46-47. 

Civil  vi^ar,  42. 

Clemens,   Sa.-nuel  L.,  62. 

Coloma,  29. 

Colorado  river  break,  54. 

Columbus,   3. 

Constitution  of  1849,  37;  of  1879,  47. 

Conventions,  constitutional,  37,  47. 

Coolbrith,  Ina,  62. 

Cortes,  3,  6. 

Crocker,  Charles,  44. 

DAVIS,  I'niversity  farm  at,  59. 
De  Soto,   3. 
Dolores,  mission,   11. 
Donner  party,  22-24. 
Drake,  Sir  Francis,  S. 
Drake's  bay,  6. 

EARTHQUAKE,  57. 
Education,   58. 
El  Dorado,  31. 
Electricity,   56. 
Exclusion  of  Chinese,  47. 
Expositions,  60. 


FANDANGO,   19. 

Fires  in  San  Francisco,  40. 

Flores,  General,  27. 

Fort  Ross,   16. 

Forty-niners,  30. 

Fremont.  John  C,  24,  27,  28. 

Fresno,  52,  53.  , 

GILLESPIE,  Lieutenant,  25. 
Gold,  discovery  of,  28. 
Gold  rush,  29. 
Gringos,   24. 

HARTE,  BRET,  61. 
Highway,  state,  60. 
Hopkins,  Mark,  44. 
Houses,  Spanisli,    18. 
Huntington,   Collis  P.,  44. 
Hydraulic  mining,   33. 

IMPERIAL  COUNTY,  54. 
Indians  of  California,  3. 
Initiative,  58. 
Irrigation,  54. 

JACKSON,  HELEN  HUNT,  63. 

KEARNY,  GENERAL  STEPHEN,  27. 

Kern,   53. 

Keith,  William,  63. 

King,  Thomas  Starr,  42. 

LASSEN,   MOUNT,  60. 

Literature,  61. 

London,  Jack,  63. 

Los  Angeles,   17,  27,  47,  53. 

MAGELLAN,  3. 

Markham,   Edwin,  62. 

Marshall,  James,  28. 

Mesa,    battle   of,   28. 

Miller,  Joaquin,  62. 

Mills  college,  60. 

Mining,  31. 

Mining  camps,  33-34. 

Missions,  8-14. 

Modoc,  3. 

Monterey,  6,   10,  12,  17,  24,  37. 

Monterey  bay,  9. 

Mt.  Lassen,  60. 

Muir,  John,  63. 

NAVEL  ORANGE,  48. 
New  Spain,  7. 
Norris,  Frank,  63. 
Novelists,  62. 


The  Index 


OAKLAND,  52. 
Occidental  college,  60. 
Oil,  S3. 

Orange,  48,  S3. 
Oregon,  battleship,  49. 
Ortega,  9. 

PALO  ALTO,  S7. 

Panama-California  exposition,  60. 

Panama  canal,  60. 

Panama-Pacific  exposition,  60. 

Pasadena,  48. 

Paso  de  Bartolo,  28. 

Philippine  islands,  SO. 

Pico,  General  Andres,  27. 

Pizarro,  6. 

Placer  mining,  32. 

Poets,  62. 

Polk,   President,  24. 

Pomona  college,  60. 

Pony  express.  42. 

Portola,   6,  7-10. 

Presidios,   11,   17. 

Promontory  points,   45. 

Pueblos,  17. 

RAILROADS,  44-45. 

Ramona,  27. 

Ranchos,  18. 

Redlands,  48. 

Referendum,  58. 

Riley,  General  Bennet,  36. 

Riverside,  48. 

Rodeo,   19. 

Russians  in  California,  15. 

SACRAMENTO,  38,  43,  44,  52. 

San  Bernardino,  48. 

San  Carlos  mission,   11. 

San  Diego  bay,   5,   12. 

San  Diego,  town,   17,  48,  60. 

San  Diego  mission,  8,  10. 

San  Francisco,  12,  17,  39,  52. 

San  Francisco  bay,  9,  30. 

San  Gabriel,  battle  of  the,  28. 

San  Gabriel  mission,  11,  20. 

San  Jose,  11,  38,  52,  57. 

San  Juan  Bautista  mission,  11. 

San  Juan  Capistrano  mission,  11. 


San  Luis  Obispo,  11. 

San  Luis  Rey  mission,  IL 

San  Miguel  mission,  11. 

San  Pasqual,  27. 

San  Pedro  harbor,  48. 

Santa  Barbara,   11,  17,  S3. 

Santa  Barbara  mission,  11. 

Santa  Catalina,  6. 

Santa  Clara  college,  60. 

Santa  Cruz,   17. 

Santa  Inez  mission,  11. 

Santa  Rosa,  57. 

Schools,  58. 

Serra,  Junipero,  7-11. 

Sill,  Edward  Rowland,  63. 

Slavery  question,  38. 

Sloat,  Commodore,  26. 

Sonoma,  25. 

Spanish-American  war,  49. 

Stagecoach,  42. 

Stanford,   Leland,   42,   44,  45. 

Stanford   university,   60. 

Stevenson,  Robert  Louis,  62. 

Stirling,   George,   63. 

Stockton,   town,   52. 

Stockton,   Commodore,   26-27. 

Stoddard,    Charles   Warren,    63. 

Suffrage,   woman,    58. 

Sutter,   Captain  John  A.,   16,  21,  28. 

Sutter's  fort,  22. 

TIBBITS,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Luther  C,  48. 
Twain,  Mark,  62. 

UNION   PACIFIC  railroad,  44. 
Universities,   59. 
University  farm,   59. 
University   of   California,    59. 
University  of  Southern  California,  60 


VALLEJO,   GENERAL,  25- 

Vallejo,   town,   38. 

Vaqueros,   18. 

Ventura,  S3. 

Vigilance  committees,  41. 

Viscaino,  69. 

Volcano,   60. 

WRITERS,  61. 


16. 


AA    000  500  368 


:..«>*- 


